《Substitute Bride Phoenix, The Tyrant's Pampered Demon Empress》


 Chapter 1: The Royal Decree of a Political Marriage

    <h4>Chapter 1: The Royal Decree of a Political Marriage</h4>


    Trantor: Paperne


    The sun shone unusually brightly in the springtime. A royal decree arrived at Minister Liu¡¯s manor in Nanli with the following orders:


    ¡°By royal decree of the Emperor, mandated by the heavens: The virtuous, talented, and exceptionally beautiful third young miss of the Liu Family, Liu Rushuang, will from here forth be known as Princess Changping and travel to the nation of Beiming to be politically wed. Mdy will set out in three day¡¯s time. As granted by the Emperor!¡±


    Minister Liu had a total of three daughters; the most disappointing of them all was the third daughter, Liu Rushuang.


    In the Capital, rumors have it that the Liu family¡¯s third young miss was illiterate and utterly stupid.


    Whereas the Liu Family¡¯s eldest young miss, Liu Ruyue, was not only captivatingly beautiful but outstandingly talented.


    Why did the Emperor want to betroth such a women to the Emperor of Beiming? Well, there were many theories.


    Speaking of the Emperor of Beiming, women of the Capital would all shudder at the thought of when he killed thousands of people one night on a bloody rampage.


    People wondered just how many days Liu Rushuang would survive after her betrothal.


    Just then, in the dreary and run-down Autumn Jade Courtyard, the female lead of this story rested leisurely on the bed.


    She wore a silky white dress with embroidered flowers and various pleats, which casually spread across the floor.


    Shimmeringly, elegant, long hair flowed down like a waterfall which just so happened to rest lightly upon a sweet-smelling shoulder.


    Judging by the side profile, the person was extraordinarily charming and feminine.


    But the facial features were extremely ordinary. On the streets, absolutely no one would give this person a second nce.


    Liu Rushuang covered her yawn, as she listened to Qing¡¯Erin with a pout.


    ¡°Young miss, everyone in the Capital is talking about how you¡¯ll have an awful time married in Beiming. Even the eldest young miss and the second young miss were secretly cursing you in the courtyard! They¡¯re really out of order!¡±


    Liu Rushuang smiled softly at Qing¡¯Er who wore a long, light green dress and two buns in her hair.


    She ruffled Qing¡¯Er¡¯s hair.


    At two years younger than herself, Qing¡¯Er was really cute!


    ¡°Young miss, why did you ruffle my hair again?!¡± She eximed with an annoyed pout. Qing¡¯Er reached her hand out and pushed Liu Rushuang¡¯s hand away from her head.


    Liu Rushuang suddenly smirked and her eyes lit up. ¡°Or how about you marry on my behalf?! With my strength, I¡¯ll definitely be able to run away,¡± she said tly.


    Qing¡¯Er was left stunned and wanted to cry a little, as she tried to figure out what she meant by that.


    ¡°Young miss, do you really want me to marry that tyrant in your ce?¡± She murmured whilst staring at her young miss.


    ¡°Haha...¡± Liu Rushuangughed out loud. Messing with people felt so good!


    ¡°Young miss, you tricked me again!¡±


    Qing¡¯Er watched Liu Rushuangugh out loud and thought about her history of being tricked. On second thought, she realized that they would bemitting a major offence by resisting an royal decree! Why would the young miss do that?


    Why would she be so foolish?!


    Liu Rushuang smiled brightly, as she looked at Qing¡¯Er¡¯s angry and flushed face.


    Thinking about this political marriage, her eyes darkened for a moment. She won¡¯t be that easily manipted.


    She thought about how her biological father in her previous life had trained her to be an assassin, and the conviction in her heart to listen to her father¡¯s orders no matter what.


    But in the very end, she was tortured to death by her own father.


    Just when she lost her life to the father and step mother who didn¡¯t protect her, the respected young miss of this life suffered some injuries.


    She was punished to kneel in the courtyard without food or water for three days.


    Finally, when she reached her limit of exhaustion and hunger, she secretly picked up the food that the young miss¡¯ threw out for her to eat.


    However, her father who despised her found out and violently beat her.


    In the end, on the brink of death, she still didn¡¯t know why it all happened.


    With that thought, Liu Rushuang smirked with hints of ferocity and viscousness.


    If she could transmigrate back, she would definitely murder the father who killed her!


    ...


    In this lifetime, she finally had a mother who treated her well and made her feel like family.


    But she passed away a long long time ago.


    Her eyes gradually turned blood red.


    Nevertheless, she smiled helplessly, and yet that same smile seemed to turn as dark as the pitch-ck abyss.


    Qing¡¯Er stared at Liu Rushuang who looked like she was sad again, and silently stood by her side.


    The young miss had truly suffered far too much.

 Chapter 2: The Problem With Etiquette

    <h4>Chapter 2: The Problem With Etiquette</h4>


    Trantor: Paperne


    Minister Liu and the Empress were brother and sister, so his career soared with the Empress¡¯ rise to power and influence.


    In his twenties, he was appointed the position of Senior Minister.


    In his mind, he looked down upon people of lower status.


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s mother was a songstress named Wu Xiyu, who fell for Minister Liu. She set him up by drugging him and getting pregnant with Liu Rushuang just to enter the Minister¡¯s manor as a concubine.


    However, Minister Liu looked down on Wu Xiyu for being a songstress, so he would always give her the cold shoulder.


    As time passed, people in the Minister¡¯s manor disliked Wu Xiyu and her daughter Liu Rushuang, and pushed them around.


    In the end, Wu Xiyu got sick and never recovered, leaving Liu Rushuang alone in this word at barely four years old.


    Minister Liu wanted to kill this daughter of his.


    But Liu Rushuang personally approached Minister Liu to request to leave and have nothing more to do with the Minister Liu manor.


    Just like that, Minister Liu sent Liu Rushuang to a monastery to live and perish on her own.


    It wasn¡¯t until the political marriage in the Capital, did he find and sent for her return.


    Madam Liu and her two daughters Liu Ruyue and Liu Ruxing never liked Liu Rushuang.


    Ever since the day after the imperial decree half a year ago, when Liu Rushuang returned to the Autumn Jade Courtyard, she¡¯s been strategizing at every turn.


    Madam Liu wore a luxurious, dark red, embroidered dress, a dangling hair pin made of jade with ruby iid upon her ck hair, and amethyst teardrop earrings. She looked radiant with her speechlessly morous jewels.


    The two women following behind Madam Liu were skinnier; one was the eldest daughter who wore a white sheer dress. The plum blossoms that bloomed proudly in the courtyard matched her arrogant and cold attitude. She stood out just like the snowy plum blossoms.


    The second daughter was the slightly chubbier one in the hazy, emerald, silk dress. She had her hair up in a gorgeous topknot with a tasseled hairpin that swayed gently in a captivating. She looked quite sensational and stood out just as much as Liu Ruyue.


    Liu Rushuang was quick to hear their movements, so she put her book down by her bed and looked out the window with apletely helpless look on her face. What are they going to use to make life difficult for her this time?


    Liu Ruyue followed Madam Liu into the bedroom and shot a cold re at Liu Rushuang lying in bed.


    ¡°Third little sister, you have quite the gall! Don¡¯t you know that you¡¯re meant to curtsy?¡± said Liu Ruyue with a stern look.


    When Liu Rushuang heard this, she slightly furrowed her brows and raised her hand to her leg. Then, she lifted her skirt to reveal a frighteningly red leg.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Shrieked the three people who entered the room before stepping back.


    Madam Liu¡¯s heart shuddered, but calmed down when her two daughters supported her by her arms.


    ¡°In this manor, you may not know the most about etiquette but this time, you¡¯re going to have a political marriage, so I personally hired a nanny toe byter to teach you etiquette. You may be stupid, but you must study diligently!¡± Came a t voice which sounded rather cold.


    ¡°Mother, let¡¯s hurry up and leave!¡± cried Liu Ruxing urgently, as her hand wrapped around Madam Liu¡¯s arm suddenly tightened. Shepletely froze whilst still staring at Liu Rushuang¡¯s exposed leg.


    ¡°Not only do youe from a lowly background, you¡¯re also frequently sick. Mother, let¡¯s quickly leave this unlucky ce!¡± Liu Ruyue agreed with what her sibling said and gripped tightly onto Madam Liu¡¯s arm, hoping to leave early once everything was said.


    ¡°Lowly you say?¡± Liu Rushuang suddenly smirked coldly. A murderous glint shed across her eyes, as she thought about how her songstress mother who was bullied and died from illness.


    ¡°Alright! I¡¯m done giving advice that I¡¯m obligated to give. From here on, you¡¯re on your own.¡± Madam Liu clenched both hands into fists. A shady vicious glint shed across her eyes at the thought of Liu Rushuang¡¯s mother. After she coldly finished speaking, she turned around with her two daughters¡¯ support and left.


    Liu Rushuang cold-heartedly watched them leave. She pped both hands together and conjured her inner breath. The redness in her leg immediately disappeared and her skin glowed snowy white, and returned to it¡¯s slender and smooth texture.

 Chapter 3: Little Miss Two-Faced

    <h4>Chapter 3: Little Miss Two-Faced</h4>


    Trantor: Paperne


    ¡°Young Miss, they harass you too much. Can we still not make a move on that lot yet?¡± Asked Qing¡¯Er in dissatisfaction, as she stood by Liu Rushuang, watching them walk away.


    Liu Rushuang stared out at thendscape outside the window and suddenly squinted.


    She then turned her head to face Qing¡¯Er. ¡°Just keep it in mind for now!¡± She said tly.


    The nanny arrived at Autumn Jade Courtyard in thete afternoon to teach her etiquette. She was a rather chubby old housemaid of forty something years old.


    After the nanny entered the room, she swept a look at the master and servant, then coldly cried, ¡°Third Young Miss, is this the attitude you should have when studying etiquette?¡±


    Liu Rushuang whoid in bed pretending to nod off, slightly opened her eyes and nced unenthusiastically at the nanny.


    ¡°Qing¡¯Er, make her kneel!¡± she cried nonchntly.


    Qing¡¯Er flexed a few martial art moves she learnt from the young miss and swiftly gave the nanny and the senior maids each a kick.


    ¡°Ah... Ow...¡± The three of them kneeled after being kicked and instantly rubbed their legs, crying in pain.


    ¡°You brat! You dare touch us?! I¡¯m going to tell the Madam,¡± cried the nanny as she heaved weakly, sprawled on the floor.


    Liu Rushuang remained still when she heard their cries and shed an evil grin. ¡°Do you believe I can just easily take your wretched life?¡±


    Cold sweats flowed from the faces of the three people sprawled on the floor when they heard those threatening words.


    This third young miss was so different from the rumors about her as weak and feeble. She was practically as frightening as a wolf!


    ¡°Third young miss, I was wrong! I beg for the third young miss¡¯ forgiveness!¡± The nanny lowered her head to kowtow 1in a panic.


    The two maids behind her also kneeled towards Liu Rushuang and respectfully kowtowed.


    Liu Rushuang lowered her gaze and nced at her. ¡°Well at least you still know your ce. For the next few days, stay in the room next door and when it¡¯s time, head back. I advise you don¡¯t say things you shouldn¡¯t be saying.¡±


    The calctive glint in the nanny¡¯s eyes suddenly disappeared in a sh.


    Liu Rushuang shot a dull nce and wore a crafty, evil smile. ¡°Qing¡¯Er, let them know the consequences!¡± She cried.


    Qing¡¯Er raised her foot and crushed quite a sizeable stone into dust right before the nanny¡¯s eyes. With one sweep of the gentle wind, it flew away.


    Panic shed across the nanny¡¯s eyes, as she raised her sleeve to wipe off the sweat from her face. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare! We¡¯ll stay in the room next door and absolutely won¡¯t utter a peep!¡± She politely eximed.


    ¡°Qing¡¯Er, see them out!¡± Liu Rushuang calmly ordered Qing¡¯Er, then looked out the window with a seemingly hazy look in her eyes.


    It¡¯s time to see my mother again.


    Her soul transmigrated into a baby¡¯s body.


    If mother hadn¡¯t taken care of her in that body, she would most probably have not survived till now!


    She remembered one time when she hit the second young miss, Liu Ruxing.


    Madam Liu punished her by making her kneel.


    She tried her best to resist but she was weak so in the end, she couldn¡¯t get out of the servant¡¯s grip.


    All she could do was endure Madam Liu¡¯s fury.


    The whip repeatedly struck heavily upon her body.


    Wu Xiyu kowtowed non-stop outside the room, begging for her forgiveness.


    Madam Liu finally stopped when she got tired.


    Later, mother cried as she carried me away. I only survived a fever because she tried to take care of me to the best of her ability.


    Her lips broke into a frosty smile at the thought of Liu Rushuang¡¯s evil, ice-cold look.


    She returned for revenge. She went to Blood Feast, the world-famous assassin organization.


    She tread upon mountains of corpses time and time again, just to have what she has today!


    Since the days were not merciful on her, she fought them with magic!


    She was an assassin¡¯s tool in her past life, so how bad could this life be?


    As long as she could make the people who hurt her receive retribution, then that¡¯d alright!


    Liu Rushuang raised her hand to touch her right cheek. She closed her eyes and took a deep breath. Why was her body this special? She wasn¡¯t sure either.

 Chapter 4: Goodbye, Birth Mother

    <h4>Chapter 4: Goodbye, Birth Mother</h4>


    Trantor: Paperne


    The next day, Liu Rushuang went to a peaceful and beautiful ce outside the nation of Nanli¡¯s city, where the peach blossom trees bloomed all around like clusters of red clouds, shining life upon the vastnd.


    Liu Rushuang stood beneath the peach blossom tree in front of a small hill.


    She stared at the words on the gravestone with a soft smile, as tears started to well up.


    She didn¡¯t understand her own mother or why she had lost her dignity forever over a man who she loved.


    For him, she lived such a menial and tragic life. In her final moments, she passed away with tears in her eyes.


    Madam Liu originally wanted Wu Xiyu thrown into a mass grave, but the young Liu Rushuang devised a n to bury her mother here instead.


    This ce was very far from Minister Liu¡¯s manor, so Wu Xiyu could rest in peace.


    Liu Rushuang stared at the gravestone with solemn eyes filled with endless emotions too difficult to put into words.


    She loved this person who showed her motherly love and protected her at every turn through hard times.


    Just then, Liu Rushuang balled her hands into fists at the thought of just how Minister Liu received Wu Xiyu¡¯s sincerity.


    The corner of her lips curved into a mockingly cold smile. ¡°Mother, I¡¯m here to visit you. An ambassador from Beiming wille tomorrow and I¡¯ll soon have to leave this country. You must be disappointed, right? This was all the idea of that so-called Minister who¡¯s revered by many,¡± she said tly.


    All of a sudden, a gust of wind blew the leaves on the floor into a swirl.


    Liu Rushuang raised her hand and ced it upon the gravestone. ¡°Mother, are you heartbroken for your daughter?¡± she asked with a voice that sounded slightly choked up.


    She couldn¡¯t forget how much her own mother loved her!


    To protect her, Wu Xiyu was tortured to death by Madam Liu¡¯s hired help!


    Liu Rushuang scowled, as she softly but firmly continued, ¡°Mother, I can¡¯t forget how people in that manor tortured you to death. I¡¯ll definitely avenge you!¡±


    A gentle Spring breeze blew in, causing several petals to fall and softly graze Liu Rushuang¡¯s ordinary-looking face. It felt as though the petals wereforting her pain, and consoling this crying girl.


    Liu Rushuang merely stared silently at her mother¡¯s name on the gravestone in a trance.


    She thought about how Wu Xiyu taught her to dance, read, and sing... She taught her everything.


    She though Wu Xiyu was quite wise, but why did she choose a man with multiple wives?


    All Liu Rushuang could do was feel heartbroken and sorry for her mother.


    As she sat down and gazed out towards the forest of peach blossom trees, her vision began to blur.


    ¡®Is mother¡¯s spirit here right now?¡¯ She wondered.


    With that very thought, she suddenly saw Wu Xiyu smiling warmly at her and waving her over.


    Liu Rushuang slowly reached her hand out to touch her but before she could, a gust of wind dissipated the mirage.


    Liu Rushuang smiled bitterly. She just wanted affection from her family, but the heavens doomed her to not possess that in two lifetimes!


    She lowered her head and stared at the withered, fallen petals on the floor.


    After a long while, Liu Rushuang stood up and started dancing the Rainbow Feathered Gown Dance that her mother taught her in the peach blossom forest.


    Then, she gradually started to use her martial arts.


    The peach blossom petals bounced non-stop from the ground like countless dancing pink butterflies.


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s white silk dress rose with the wind and moved to her heart¡¯s content in the peach blossom forest. She merged with the plum blossoms with feminine grace.


    Her hand slowly reached out, then elegantly withdrew it. She swayed, leaped and shifted, as her floating body didn¡¯t stop dancing for a long time.


    If any mortals caught sight of her, perhaps they would take her for a celestial!

 Chapter 5: An Eye for an Eye

    <h4>Chapter 5: An Eye for an Eye</h4>


    Trantor: Paperne


    In the evening, Liu Rushuang wore an all ck outfit when she arrived at Lichun Brothel.


    Today, whilst Liu Ruyue was out, Liu Rushuang put out an order for the Blood Feast assassins to kidnap her.


    When she wasn¡¯t around, Liu Ruyue actually dared to put a slow-acting poison in her tea!


    She had to pay the bitter consequences!


    After a great time at Lichun Brothel, the Fourth Prince decided to take a stroll down the streets of the Capital.


    He wore a sky blue embroidered robe with a silvery jade belt around his waist. With his pitch-ck hair tied up with a jade hairpin, he looked incredibly rich and well-pampered.


    However, this Fourth Prince was infamous across Capital for being a pervert.


    Although he had eighteen concubines in his manor, he would always get fed up of doting on them within ten to fifteen days!


    ¡°Haha! Lichun Brothel sure is worthy of its name as the best brothel in the Capital!¡± Eximed the Fourth Prince cheerfully, as he emerged from the brothel.


    Out of nowhere, a masked person suddenly appeared before him.


    The Fourth Prince couldn¡¯t help but stand frozen in his tracks and his face instantly turned pale-white in fear.


    ¡°W-Who... are you?¡± Asked the Fourth Prince with a trembling voice.


    ¡°Do you want to marry Liu Ruyue?¡± Liu Rushuang had her face covered but revealed only a pair of cold eyes.


    ¡°Of course I want to! Who in the world doesn¡¯t know that she¡¯s the most beautiful woman in the Capital?¡± The Fourth Prince shed a disgustingly perverted grin at the thought of Liu Ruyue¡¯s alluring beauty.


    ¡°The person you want is in guest room number three on the second floor of Lichun Brothel. Go, quickly. Once you¡¯ve had her, all you have to do is request for an imperial decree from the Emperor,¡± she said with a t and cold voice. Her face looked so calm, as if she wasn¡¯t even trying to set someone up.


    ¡°Well yeah I want to, but what do I do when the Ministeres to find me?¡± A glint of pleasant surprise shed across the Fourth Prince¡¯s eyes, but then darkened instantly when that very thought cross his mind.


    ¡°She was abducted on the streets. You saved her and to show her gratitude, Liu Ruyue willingly slept with you. Besides, you¡¯re about to request for the imperial decree, so the Senior Minister won¡¯t say a word.¡±


    ¡°B-But... the Crown Prince always wanted to marry Liu Ruyue!¡± The Fourth Prince pursed his lips at the thought of the Crown Prince¡¯s anger. The Crown Prince gets all the good stuff!


    ¡°Haha... you don¡¯t have to worry about that. Support for the Crown Prince is powerful enough, so why would the Emperor betroth the Senior Minister¡¯s daughter to him? This is all I want to say. It¡¯s up to you to decide what you want.¡± Liu Rushuang smirked and let out a charming yet evilugh. Then, she took flight and gracefully drifted away.


    The Fourth Prince thought about it for a moment before his lips broke into a slight smile.


    But then, the anxiousness rose to his face, a glint in his eyes broiled, and he walked back into Lichun Brothel.


    Liu Rushuang watched from afar as the Fourth Prince headed back into the Lichun Brothel. Her eyes had a dark and dreary tint.


    She should have done this ages ago!


    Till this day, she still remembers the Capital¡¯spetition for youngdies when she was four years old.


    At the time, Liu Ruyue kept her by her side like a maid and made her enter thepetition together. Unbeknownst to her, Wu Xiyu taught her how to read by then.


    When she saw Liu Rushuang¡¯s calligraphy was prettier than her own, Liu Ruyue spilled ink on Liu Rushuang¡¯s paper when no one was looking.


    And with that, Liu Rushuang receivedst ce.


    The noble girls of the Capital allughed at her.


    She didn¡¯t say anything, but obediently kept her head down.


    Yet, when they returned home, Liu Ruyue ordered the servants to push her down on her knees.


    She grabbed the whip and repeatedly hit the right hand she used to write with.


    She tried her hardest to fight back but she couldn¡¯t move away. The hitting didn¡¯t stop until the blood and flesh of her right hand smeared.


    With that thought, she reached her hand out and stroked the plum blossom mark between her brows.


    Fortunately, Wu Xiyu still had that strange plum blossom to save her.


    At the thought of Liu Ruyue¡¯s sinister eyes and how she left with a coldugh, Liu Rushuang knew that her vengeance was still far from enough!


    At the Lichun Brothel, Liu Ruyue was dazed from being drugged. She stared at the blurry man in front of her who tightly embraced her, and could only beg for relief.


    The Fourth Princeughed pervertedly and assaulted her non-stop. Finally, he had the famous, most beautiful and talented woman in the Capital! He felt oddly satisfied.


    ¡°Ah.. y-you...¡± After Lin Ruyue saw that it was the Fourth Prince beside her, she cried fearfully over and over again.


    ¡°Lin Ruyue, just you wait to marry me!¡± Snickered the Fourth Prince sinisterly. He reached his hand out and stroked Liu Ruyue¡¯s face.


    ¡°Go away, you... Now! Go away... wahh wahh...¡± Cried Li Ruyue as she tried hard to p the Fourth Prince¡¯s hand away.


    She wanted to marry the Crown Prince!


    How did things turn out like this? Wahhh wahhh...


    The Fourth Prince didn¡¯t care about just how hopeless Liu Ruyue was! He ordered people to send her home, and then left for the pce to request for an imperial decree.

 Chapter 6: Making You Faint From Anger

    <h4>Chapter 6: Making You Faint From Anger</h4>


    Trantor: Paperne


    *Smash! Smash! Smash...*


    Liu Ruyue smashed an unknown amount of antiques and ornaments since early that very morning.


    Her captivatingplexion looked frighteningly somber!


    She originally wanted to marry the crown prince but in the end...


    How did things end up like this?


    This all happened because of that person who dared to abduct her on the street. How dare he?!


    But she actually never got to clearly see who it was before she fainted.


    Liu Ruyue¡¯s eyes were on fire, as she grabbed everything she could smash in the room and violently hurled them at the floor.


    ¡°Eldest Young Miss, stop breaking things!¡± Cried Cui¡¯Er, the maid who finally decided to summon the courage to speak her mind and urged her to stop.


    ¡°Go away!¡± Liu Ruyue turned around and smashed a jade vase at Cui¡¯Er¡¯s head.


    ¡®It was truly not easy being a senior maid at Lotus Garden,¡¯ thought Cui¡¯Er just before she fainted from the pain.


    Several maids by her side were left trembling in fear!


    The Eldest Young Miss was actually more frightening than a tigress!


    Liu Ruyue shot a nce at them, then picked up the stool off the floor and vigorously chucked it at those pitiful maids.


    ¡°Young Miss! Young Miss! I beg you spare us!¡± Several maids endured the pain and kowtowed in a panic.


    ¡°Spare you all?!¡± Liu Ruyue looked at the maid with burning rage in her eyes, like she was looking at the Fourth Prince who disrespected her.


    She picked up the stool and waved it around endlessly. Soon enough, all the maids were left in serious pain and bleeding wounds on their heads.


    Since she were young, the only person who dared to disobey her was that idiot!


    In the past, whenever she hit her third sister, her sister would always fight back the hardest she could!


    But the more she resisted, the more ruthless Liu Ruyue would hit her!


    Liu Ruyue thought about just how calm andposed that idiot was after her return. She thought about how silent she remained after being bullied so many times, and it left Liu Ruyue with no reason to punish her.


    It goes to say that her lowly third sister was rather clever!


    Liu Ruyue thought about that idiot again and grabbed an antique, then continued to hurl it at those maids!


    She definitely didn¡¯t want anyone to be better than her, especially that idiot!


    But now, despite being forced to marry that tyrant of an Emperor, that idiot was nevertheless, being wed to someone better than that shameless Fourth Prince!


    ¡°Yue¡¯Er, stop. Now!¡± Madam Liu walked faster, as she entered the room and saw theplete mess. She red viciously at the maid on the floor, then raised her head up and looked woefully at her own daughter.


    ¡°Wahh wahh... Mother, you must help me. I¡¯ve been disrespected by the Fourth Prince. Wahh wahh...¡± Liu Ruyueid upon Madam Liu¡¯s body and forcefully let out a loud cry inplete disregard of her image.


    ¡°What on earth happened? I¡¯ll definitely make your father get justice for you,¡± reassured Madam Liu, as she reached both her arms out to hug her own daughter.


    ¡°I was set up! Mother, I don¡¯t know what happened either! A person dressed in all-ck abducted me and left me at Lichun Brothel. Then, I saw the Fourth Prince and he... wahh wahh...¡± cried Liu Ruyue with a utterly devastated look on her face like she was hard done by.


    Just then, a maid ran in, kneeled and respectfully reported, ¡°Madam, an imperial decree has arrived!¡±


    ¡°What should we do? It must be...¡± Liu Ruyue immediately fainted from shock.


    Madam Liu looked anxiously at her daughter, then kicked the maid in the chest. ¡°Get out!¡± she cried angrily.


    Madam Liu stared at her own daughter. ¡°Mother will definitely help you find that person who dared to make a move on you, then make him suffer a fate worse than death!¡±


    With that said, Madam Liu had no choice but to ask someone to carry Liu Ruyue out to ept the imperial decree.


    As expected, the imperial decree dered Liu Ruyue¡¯s betrothal to the Fourth Prince. Liu Ruyue who had only just managed to open her eyes, fainted once again.


    Minister Liu and Madam Liu were incredibly angry but there was nothing they could do.

 Chapter 7: The Last Time

    <h4>Chapter 7: The Last Time</h4>


    Trantor: Paperne


    The Minister wore a blue robe, a gold belt, and a pair of ck boots. He had a round andrge belly, tightly pursed dark purple lips upon his chubby face, and an obscure glint in his tiger-like eyes.


    Just then, troubled over their eldest daughter¡¯s marriage, one of her father¡¯s concubines was out for a walk in the courtyard.


    She didn¡¯t want to bump into Liu Rushuang on her way out, but she did.


    ¡°Liu Rushuang, do you not know that you must curtsy when you see an elder?¡± Cried Minister Liu with a thunderous voice and a cold look on his face.


    Liu Rushuang turned her head when she heard that cold stern voice and a hint of hostility shed across her eyes when she first caught sight of Auntie Li in the Minister¡¯s arms.


    She turned around and faced Minister Liu, then curtsied. ¡°Father.¡±


    With that, she then spun around with the intent to leave.


    ¡°Third Young Miss, you really don¡¯t take the master seriously!¡± Cried Auntie Li in a chilling voice.


    Auntie Li wore a pink dress with peony flowers and a white silk belt around her slim waist. She looked beautiful with her a dangling pearl hairpin by her temples, and heavy makeup. Just then, she was leant up against Minister Liu weakly like she had no bones, and ring coldly at the unloved Liu Rushuang.


    Minister Liu¡¯s eyes burned with rage, as he raised his finger at Liu Rushuang. ¡°Look at your attitude! Come here!¡± He reprimanded.


    Liu Rushuang suddenly squinted.


    She lowered her eyelids and bit her lip, then sighed.


    She turned back around and stopped in front of Minister Liu.


    Before she could speak, Minister Liu pped Liu Rushuang hard in the face.


    Blood trickled from the corner of Liu Rushuang¡¯s mouth, as she wore a smile of disdain. ¡°May I leave now?¡± She asked tly.


    Minister Liu stared at Liu Rushuang with wolf-like eyes, as he felt a chill down his spine.


    But then, he thought about just how much of a senseless idiot Liu Rushuang was, then figured, ¡®What could she possible do to him?¡¯


    The hatred on his face intensified. ¡°Get out! How could I have let someone give birth to such an embarrassing daughter in the first ce?!¡±


    Liu Rushuang stomped violently on a rock, instantly crushing it into dust. Then, she clenched her fists and turned on her heels to leave.


    Behind her, Qing¡¯Er¡¯s eyes had turned red, as she watched her Young Miss being bullied.


    As she stepped out of the minister¡¯s manor, Qing¡¯Er looked at Liu Rushuang.


    ¡°Young Miss, why didn¡¯t you retaliate? With your skills, that would be an easy feat,¡± She said with a slightly hoarse voice.


    Liu Rushuang rubbed her face and curved her lips into a weak smile. ¡°This is thest time,¡± She said chillingly.


    Qing¡¯Er felt immediately better. It looked like the Young Miss had decided to take down the Minister Liu¡¯s manor.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Drunken Cloud.¡± The light in Liu Rushuang¡¯s pitch-ck pupils dimmed.


    ¡°Mhm... Young Miss, I¡¯ll gather people from Blood Feast,¡± replied Qing¡¯Er immediately.


    She looked down upon those at the Minister Liu¡¯s manor a long time ago and she should have made her move a long time ago.


    She has followed Liu Rushuang ever since she rescued her at eight years old.


    Liu Rushuang taught her some martial arts and Qinggong1and from then on, she was no longer a homeless orphan but like family to Liu Rushuang.


    Liu Rushuang silently walked towards the Capital¡¯s most luxurious house of entertainment, the Drunken Cloud.


    With an envious heart, she watched as parents brought their kids out to shop on the Capital¡¯s streets.


    Ever since she was born, her father never once looked her straight in the eyes ¡ª no matter it be her father from her previous lifetime or this one.


    The glint in her eyes became dark and deep and her hands clenched tightly into fists.


    What wrong had shemitted? She was merely reincarnated into the wrong family. Why did she have to suffer this kind of treatment?


    If this was heaven¡¯s will, then she was determined to defy God till the very end.


    ¡°Daddy, am I not your daughter?¡±


    ¡°Get out the way! I don¡¯t have a daughter like you!¡±


    Liu Rushuang thought about the simr words both her fathers had previously said, and her heart froze to ice.


    She stared at the three words ¡°Drunken Cloud¡± with a sense of deep fondness in her eyes.

 Chapter 8: The Minister’s Manor is About to Fall

    <h4>Chapter 8: The Minister¡¯s Manor is About to Fall</h4>


    Trantor: Paperne


    The Drunken Cloud was situated in the bustling area of the Capital. It was a ce where businesses flourished, where there were beautiful people, delicious food and wine. Additionally, there were some side businesses.


    Inside, there were luxurious buildings with eight white jade pirs on all four walls, and a total of five floors.


    The peony rug on the floor was embroidered with gold thread.


    The higher the floor of the five-floored building, the wider and morevish it was. Naturally, prices also increased, the higher the floor.


    It¡¯s said that the fifth floor raked in over a thousand taels in one night.


    In that very moment, Liu Rushuang sat in a guest room on the fifth floor.


    With one hand on the table and her eyes closed, she felt the pain from her cheeks. One of her hands was tightly clenched, and yet she wore an emotionless look on her face.


    ¡°Shuang¡¯Er, don¡¯t be mad at your father. It¡¯s all mother¡¯s fault. I drugged the minister and had you to be able to marry him, so if you have to me anyone, me me.¡±


    Liu Rushuang thought about what Wu Xiyu said and smiled bitterly.


    She should be paid back in full for all the cruel treatment that she received over the years!


    In this body, her mother, Wu Xiyu, never knew how to live for herself.


    Liu Rushuang saw that clearly for herself, after she transmigrated into this body.


    However, she couldn¡¯t change the neglect and abuse Wu Xiyu suffered.


    In her previous life, she only learned how to obey and kill people. It was Wu Xiyu who taught her how to live like a normal person.


    When she grew up a little, Wu Xiyu passed away and left her there to fend for herself.


    All she could do was leave the Minister Liu manor and the people who loathed her.


    She only returned to Minister Liu¡¯s mansion once again for the political marriage, but also killed two princes of the mansion and three of her father¡¯s concubines.


    Despite all that, nobody discovered that she was behind their murders. Instead, they took their demises for idental deaths.


    Liu Rushuang smiled with a demonic charm. Even more idents were about to happen at the Minister¡¯s manor of which she loathed.


    ¡°Young Miss, we¡¯re very fortunate to have the best medicine here for wounds. Otherwise, how can you show your face at the feast?¡± Qing¡¯Er stood beside Liu Rushuang with slightly furrowed brows and a serious look on her face, as she rubbed the ointment on the cheek where she was pped.


    ¡°Have the people arrived?¡± Asked Liu Rushuang tly whilst she ignored Qing¡¯Er. Instead, she shut her eyes and took a deep breath.


    ¡°Yes. They¡¯re waiting outside. Young Miss, you¡¯re finally taking action? You should have done this ages ago!¡± Eximed Qing¡¯Er angrily, as she slightly pouted.


    A trace of frost shed across Liu Rushuang¡¯s eyes.


    The best way to defeat an enemy is to give them a life worse than death. I¡¯ll make your nightmarese true.


    In this lifetime, I want you all to struggle in bitter pain. This is the ultimate gift that slowly awaits you all!


    Liu Rushuang shed a smile without a single hint of warmth.


    Soon after, five men dressed in ck stepped into the room. Half their faces were covered by a silver mask.


    They kneeled when they saw Liu Rushuang. ¡°Mdy called for us?¡± Respectfully asked the leader of the men dressed in ck.


    ¡°Find a chance to kill the crown prince. The sooner, the better,¡± said Liu Rushuang nonchntly with a wicked smile.


    ¡°Yes.¡± The men epted their order and left.


    Although the target was a nation¡¯s crown prince, there wasn¡¯t a person in the world who the Blood Feast couldn¡¯t kill!


    After all, they were all the skilled beyond the skilled.


    Qing¡¯Er pursed her lips and coldly said, ¡°With the crown prince dead, let¡¯s see how mighty the Minister can still be in the pce!¡±


    Liu Rushuang smiled weakly.


    Very soon, the Minister¡¯s manor should be stamped out by outside forces.


    The Minister solely relied on his connection with the Empress and the crown prince of the imperial pce, so without them, what abilities did he possess to secure a seat on the imperial court?


    Just thinking about the imperial pce, she remembered that she had to meet the state officials of Beiming tonight as the princess of the political marriage.


    But as for how, she still had no idea!


    A tenacious glint filled Liu Rushuang¡¯s eyes. She won¡¯t marry that Emperor of Beiming!

 Chapter 9: Just Who In the World Is She?

    <h4>Chapter 9: Just Who In the World Is She?</h4>


    Trantor: Paperne


    At the same time, in the next room on the fifth floor of the Drunken Cloud, there were a group of people from Beiming.


    The two men sat at the table were dressed in elegant ck robes with distinctive embroidery ofrge lotus¡¯.


    The younger person looked around fourteen or fifteen years of age. His facial features were dainty and he carried a particr charm about him. The smiling young man seemed like a cheerful person.


    The other man looked like he was about twenty-two or twenty-three of age and extraordinarily majestic. He had an overbearing and assertive air about him which exuded an imposing sense of prestige of someone with high stature.


    Kneeled before the two men was a person dressed in ck.


    ¡°Speak,¡± said Han Moze, the elder of the two, in a deep voice. Then, he swept a nce at the subordinate on the floor.


    Although he merely said one word, it wasn¡¯t difficult to make out the strong maism and the rity of flowing spring water from broken ice in his voice. He had a voice which made listeners subconsciously feel his every word with their very soul.


    Kneeled on the floor, the subordinate¡¯s entire body trembled under the weight of his mighty aura.


    Then, with a subtle exhale, he politely reported, ¡°I¡¯ve investigated the Third Young Miss and discovered that she oftenes and goes to ces with connections to the Blood Feast. Behind the scenes, she must have some kind of rtionship with someone powerful. Additionally, the Third Young Miss¡¯ reputation of being an idiot first originated from apetition held in the Capital. She receivedst ce, but on top of that, someone deliberately made this news public as to make her the talk of the the Capital.¡±


    Han Moxi noticed the cold and disinterested expression on Han Moze¡¯s face, then lowered his eyes and smiled softly at the subordinate dressed in ck.


    ¡°So have you investigated her rtionship with the Blood Feast?¡± He asked with a melodic and captivating voice.


    ¡°I cannot be sure, but I discovered the Third Young Miss¡¯ qinggong is a unique form to the Blood Feast. It makes her as light as a swallow and it makes her look as if she¡¯s dancing. Ordinary people would actually assume she was dancing, but people of Jianghu1 know that it¡¯s the Blood Feast¡¯s Eighteen Spins of the Cloud Swallow.¡±


    The chill in Han Moze¡¯s eyes suddenly became lifeless, as he questioned, ¡°This woman is incredibly good at hiding her true self. Normal people can¡¯t simply enter Blood Feast territory. Just who in the world is she?¡±


    ¡°Royal brother, are you sure you want that kind of woman?¡± Asked Han Moxi, as he smiled softly at Han Moze.


    Han Moze shot a nce at the man dressed in ck and tly said, ¡°Leave.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± he respectfully replied, before he turned and stepped out.


    There was a deeply serene glint in Han Moze¡¯s eyes. ¡°Perhaps she can¡¯t be wed,¡± he said calmly with cold, squinted eyes.


    ¡°The Emperor of Nanli sure is something! They hear that you have a bad reputation, so they get a fool to stand-in for the marriage,¡± said Han Moxi in dissatisfaction.


    With an unconcerned look on his face, Han Moxi was merely a little curious about this Third Young Miss of the minister¡¯s manor. How did she know the martial arts of the Blood Feast?


    ¡°Perhaps she isn¡¯t a fool and she¡¯s just hiding her true strength. Sometimes, this can protect oneself,¡± he said tly, as the glint in his eyes shifted.


    Han Moxi thought about it for a moment and perhaps that really was the case. ¡°We¡¯ll know when we see her at tonight¡¯s imperial banquet,¡± he chuckled.


    Han Moze thought about the several women of the Beiming imperial harem. ¡°Aren¡¯t generic women the best?¡± He asked with a deep voice.


    Han Moxi smiled with squinted eyes and replied, ¡°Perhaps, those nobledies of Nanli will want to marry you when they see just how handsome you look. That way, my royal brother, you may personally choose one of extraordinary character.¡±


    Han Moze shook his head and smiled silently. Till this day, he has never met a woman he liked. If he should meet her one day, he would definitely do well to treasure her.


    Han Moxi noticed the helpless expression on Han Moze¡¯s face andughed. ¡°I wonder, what kind of woman do you want, my royal brother?¡±


    Han Moze smiled, as he raised his eyebrow. ¡°Someone cool, elegant, and ssy,¡± he replied with a t tone of voice.


    Han Moxi let out a soft sigh. ¡°There mustn¡¯t be a single woman in the world who can keep their cool, elegance, and ss when they meet you.¡±


    Han Moze smirked and declined toment.

 Chapter 10: The Phoenix’s Flames Flare Up

    <h4>Chapter 10: The Phoenix¡¯s mes re Up</h4>


    Trantor: Paperne


    After Liu Rushuang finished giving out orders to subordinates, she shut her eyes and took a deep breath.


    The room was rather warm.


    ¡°Young Miss, you¡¯re hungry aren¡¯t you? I¡¯ll go order some food up for you,¡± asked a smiling Qing¡¯Er.


    As master and servant, they would usually cook their meals or go out to eat, because people at the manor would never bother to prepare their meals.


    ¡°Uh huh,¡± mumbled Liu Rushuang. Her voice sounded a little tired, as she rubbed her dizzy head with one of her hands.


    Qing¡¯Er didn¡¯t think much of it but turned and stepped outside to order some appetizing dishes.


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s headache got worse. Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s about to re up again? When will she be able to be free from this immense pain ever again?


    Ever since she entered this world, she would experience a burning difort once a year for a day.


    Although her inner breath energy would increase with every episode, it felt truly insufferable.


    She didn¡¯t know what secrets her body held and why she had to endure such pain since birth.


    She previously asked Wu Xiyu, to which she only told her that things will be just fine when the time¡¯s right.


    She believed her, but sixteen yearster, she continued to feel it re up every year.


    Perhaps she was poisoned? But being poisoned shouldn¡¯t increase one¡¯s inner breath.


    As her body became even more dehydrated and hot, Liu Rushuang gradually felt the raging fire, causing her heart to sink deeper.


    In this purgatory-like torture, Liu Rushuang¡¯s eyes became a brighter shade of red.


    In the next room, Han Moze felt the deep, resounding andpletely exposed inner breath.


    He stared in the direction of the intense levels of inner breath. ¡°There¡¯s an exceptionally strong person with considerable inner breath in that direction. I¡¯m afraid, even I am no match against them,¡± he said with a deep voice.


    ¡°I feel them too. This inner breath is incredibly powerful. How about we go out and take a look?¡±


    Han Moxi¡¯s eyes darted in the same direction with a heart full of curiosity.


    Without almost a hundred years of training, it was very difficult for one to possess such profound inner breath!


    He really wanted to see this supreme, otherworldly person!


    Han Moze raised his eyebrows and bolted up. ¡°The emotions of this skilled person who cultivated thispletely exposed inner power must have stirred. It¡¯s best if we observe from afar,¡± he whispered.


    Han Moxi smiled as he said, ¡°Mhm, my thoughts exactly.¡±


    Sweat as big as beans trickled down Liu Rushuang¡¯s flushed face and her eyes turned a darker shade of red.


    ¡®This time, who knows how long she couldst?¡¯ Chuckled Liu Rushuang, deep down inside.


    Although Liu Rushuang felt her inner breath increase, she was too in pain to use it.


    All she could do was curl up into a ball in hopes of slightly reducing the pain by a little.


    Liu Rushuang conceals her face with theplexion binding pill, which makes her look ordinary. However, the effects of the pill seemed to have gradually worn off just then.


    An exceptionally beautifulplexion with the power to cause cities to to fall, slowly appeared.


    Her perfect face waspletely wless.


    Between the brows and upon her fair skin, a strange plum blossom slowly emerged.


    Liu Rushuang knew what she looked like right there and then, as she had been hiding her true face all along.


    When she were young, Wu Xiyu would often get her dirty. She didn¡¯t understand why until she left the minister¡¯s manor and entered the monastery, where several monks had seized opportunities to try to treat her inappropriately. That¡¯s when, she learned that concealing oneself was, at times, for protection.


    She killed several monks, then fled in the middle of the night.


    Li Rushuang thought about what happened after and grinned.


    There were beautiful moments in her life.


    Liu Rushuang relied on those memories to ease her pain but gradually, that became ineffective.


    She wanted to remove all her clothes to cool down, but her pride wouldn¡¯t allow it.


    Little by little, her consciousness was lost in the scorching fire.


    Her feelings dissipated spotlessly like smoke.


    She had lost all emotions in this lifetime.

 Chapter 11: The Cold Water Evaporated

    <h4>Chapter 11: The Cold Water Evaporated</h4>


    Trantor: Paperne


    Qing¡¯Er opened the door and walked in, but failed to see Liu Rushuang at first nce.


    ¡°Young Miss, where are you?¡± Cried a quiet but urgent voice.


    Seeing as she didn¡¯t get a reply, Qing¡¯Er sped past the shelf of assorted antiques and table of embroidery, then to the bed. It wasn¡¯t until she spotted the balcony, did she see Liu Rushuang.


    Having caught sight of Liu Rushuang condition, Qing¡¯Er suddenly kneeled in a hurry.


    With red eyes and burning anxiety, she watched as Liu Rushuang endured the torment.


    ¡°Young Miss, why is it ring up so soon this time? The ice bed isn¡¯t even here. What should we do?¡± She cried with a hoarse voice.


    Although Liu Rushuang was in scorching pain, she was still clearly conscious.


    After hearing what Qing¡¯Er said, she groaned painfully, ¡°G-get the water ready!¡±


    Qing¡¯Er didn¡¯t dare waste time, so she abruptly jumped up and ran out the room.


    She had to get people to prepare a tub of cold water!


    ¡°why is that maid running so fast?¡± Asked Han Moxi with a glint in his eye, as he watched Qing¡¯Er rush past.


    Han Moze slightly raised his sharp brow but didn¡¯t reply.


    Soon enough, Qing¡¯Er led a few servant boys who carried several buckets of water into the room with a calm expression on their faces.


    But by the end of it, they left fleeing with overwhelmed shock on their faces.


    That¡¯s definitely a female ghost!


    Otherwise, what human can release this much hot energy?!


    Han Moze and Han Moxi took another few steps closer with even more curiosity.


    Qing¡¯Er hurriedly walked to the balcony, bent down and picked Liu Rushuang up.


    She endured what seemed like the pain of being burned. She took a few quick steps and ced Liu Rushuang into the tub.


    The sweat off Liu Rushuang¡¯s face continued to fall endlesslly and her vivid red eyes dimmed.


    All of a sudden, she lowered her eyes and gritted her teeth. ¡°Are you afraid of me?¡± She asked with a sad and low voice.


    ¡°No. You are the best person in the world,¡± Qing¡¯Er said anxiously, as she turned to Liu Rushuang with a look of affection in her eyes.


    She really believed that Liu Rushuang was the best person on earth!


    Liu Rushuang smiled bitterly deep down inside, as she watched the water in the tub rapidly evaporate. Without uttering a word, her body started to heat up like before.


    ¡°Young Miss, I¡¯ll go get more water.¡± There was a slight cry in Qing¡¯Er¡¯s voice.


    She looked at Liu Rushuang with red eyes, as she shrank in the corner of the wooden tub. It looked like there was a tear trickling down from the corner of her eye.


    All of a sudden, Qing¡¯Er couldn¡¯t worry about much else. She turned around and ran, hoping that the Young Miss could pull through.


    Liu Rushuang was in what felt like a sea of fire. She leaned her head to the edges of the wooden tub and slightly furrowed her brows.


    She withstood wave after wave of scorching hot fire, and hazily figured she was going to get burned to death! She didn¡¯t hear a single word of what Qing¡¯Er said.


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s breathing calmed down considerably in the cold water.


    As the water evaporated faster, Liu Rushuang grimaced helplessly.


    She must be a monster right? Normal people would have died ages ago from immensely high heat.


    She slightly raised her head, as her red eyes blinked gently and a single tear fell from the corner of her eye.


    In her previous life and in this one...


    It was unknown just how many people¡¯s blood had stained her hands.


    However, every time she killed someone, she still felt pain and fear in her heart afterwards.


    The pain she felt at that very moment must be divine retribution!


    Retribution for the countless people she killed in this lifetime and thest!


    She rarely left missions iplete.


    In her previous life, there was a time when she let a woman and her daughter go. For that, the father who loathed her, locked her up in a water cure for a month.


    She had just one steamed bun to eat every day.


    After a month, she had just onest breath left in her.


    However, to her surprise, her heart didn¡¯t ache that time.


    Just thinking about that mother who tried her best to hug her child and kowtowed at her, made her cry for the very first time.


    Despite not knowing what emotions were in her previous life.

 Chapter 12: Are You Satisfied Now?

    <h4>Chapter 12: Are You Satisfied Now?</h4>


    Trantor: Paperne


    ¡°Young Miss... I¡¯m too busy to tend to this. F-f-find someone else,¡± cried a servant boy with a trembling voice, as looked at Qing¡¯Er with apletely shocked look on his face. Flustered, he grabbed a rag and then started frantically wiping everywhere.


    Qing¡¯Er stared at him in fixation with burning anxiety in her heart.


    With both hands upon her hips, she angrily eximed, ¡°Do you know who¡¯s upstairs?¡±


    ¡°Young Miss, it doesn¡¯t matter who it is, I¡¯m currently really busy and cannot step away. I beg you let me go!¡± Begged the servant boy.


    He hung his head in guilt, then enthusiastically wiped the clean table.


    Qing¡¯Er summoned her strength and suddenly viciously kicked the servant boy. ¡°Coward!¡± She yelled.


    ¡°Ahhh! Young Miss, your kick hurt!¡± Bawled the servant boy, as he hugged his leg with both hands.


    Qing¡¯Er shot him an angry look, then spun around to leave.


    None of them will help her, so all she could do was carry the water on her own.


    ¡°Miss, perhaps I can help you?¡± Offered Han Moxi with a smile, as he leaned up against a nearby stone pir.


    He followed this maid since she left the room and saw her get rejected after asking several people for help.


    This was a great opportunity to be able to go into that room and see what on earth could possibly be so scary.


    Qing¡¯Er suddenly squinted and scanned the man blocking her path.


    He had a clean and fairplexion, a sharp jawline, a pair of slender amorous eyes beneath his cutting brows, a straight nose bridge, and moderately pink thick lips.


    A bad person! That was Qing¡¯Er¡¯s first impression of Han Moxi.


    Then, she blinked softly and said with a clear voice, ¡°Can you lift?¡±


    Han Moxi stared at the little maid in front of him with big eyes, a button nose, and small lips. Then, he raised his brows, rolled up his sleeves and exposed his biceps.


    ¡°Miss, are you satisfied now?¡± He chuckled.


    Qing¡¯Er hurriedly covered her eyes with her hands, spun around and hastily blurted, ¡°Follow me!¡±


    Han Moxi saw the red tint of Qing¡¯Er¡¯s cheeks, pulled his sleeves back down andughed.


    ¡°You may rx now, Miss. I definitely won¡¯t do a worse job than those servant boys.¡±


    Qing¡¯Er walked faster and crumpled her face.


    ¡®How could she be so stupid to agree so easily? What if this person had evil intentions?¡¯ She wailed inside. Could she go back on her words now?!


    Forget it. If this person dares step out of line, she¡¯ll definitely fight him with everything¡¯s she got!


    Han Moxi caught up with Qing¡¯Er. When he noticed the scrunched up expression on her face, he couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Miss, why is your face all crumpled up?¡±


    Qing¡¯Er twitched the corner of her mouth for a second, then stared at the blinking Han Moxi with a face full of distrust. ¡°Why do you want to help me?¡±


    Han Moxi¡¯s eyes shifted, as he looked at Qing¡¯Er with a sincere look on his face. ¡°Miss, do I look like someone who deceives people?¡±


    Qing¡¯Er looked at Han Moxi¡¯s appearance and tly said, ¡°You can¡¯t tell with swindlers.¡±


    Han Moxi thought about it with sweat running down his face andughed. ¡°Miss, I¡¯ll prove that I¡¯m not a swindler with real actions.¡±


    Qing¡¯Er shot Han Moxi a nce. If this person is kind-hearted enough to help her, then would she not be wrongly using a good person?


    When she thought about Liu Rushuang, all other thoughts slipped her mind. ¡°Hurry! Let¡¯s go!¡± She cried urgently.


    ¡°Miss, I wonder what kind of person in that room needs this water?¡± Asked Han Moxi with a face full of curiosity.


    ¡°So you¡¯re concerned about the person inside?¡± Asked Qing¡¯Er threateningly as she red at Han Moxi.


    ¡°No, Miss. You¡¯ve misunderstood. I was just a little curious,¡± retorted Han Moxi quickly.


    Qing¡¯Er stared at the sincere look on Han Moxi¡¯s face and pointed at his nose.


    ¡°You best not have any ill thoughts. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for treating you rudely.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Replied Han Moxi repeatedly.

 Chapter 13: Profound Inner Breath

    <h4>Chapter 13: Profound Inner Breath</h4>


    Trantor: Paperne


    Qing¡¯Er and Han Moxi carried two buckets of water from the courtyard and quickly returned to the fifth floor.


    When she ran into Han Moze at the door, Qing¡¯Er was left stunned.


    Is he human? I¡¯ve never seen someone so good looking!


    He was a very beautiful man. His eyebrows were sharp, he had slender and deep dark eyes, a handsome nose, and bright thin lips. His hair was tied up with a ck and gold hair pin, and his bangs were swept to both sides. His body was slender and tall, and his entire body exuded a strong and bossy aura!


    Qing¡¯Er was in utter shock. How frightening!


    She had the vague feeling that this person was cold, so she shuddered and turned in hopes of walking around him.


    ¡°Brother!¡± Greeted Han Moxi affectionately with a grin, when he saw Han Moze.


    Qing¡¯Er suddenly turned her head to carefully observe Han Moze and Han Moxi. They really did resemble one another.


    Han Moxi nced at Qing¡¯Er¡¯s watchful gaze and cold sweat dripping down his face. Why was she checking him out?


    His eyes flickered and a smirk started to form in the corner of his mouth. He drew closer to Qing¡¯Er and faintly whispered in her ear. ¡°What have you gathered from checking me out?¡±


    Qing¡¯Er grinned as she turned to look at Han Moze, then squinted. She grit her teeth and let out a chuckle. ¡°You don¡¯t look as good as your brother!¡±


    Han Moxi¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°As long as I¡¯m better looking than you, then that¡¯s fine with me,¡± he said through gritted teeth.


    Qing¡¯Er giggled. ¡°Are you even a man? You¡¯re actuallyparing how good-looking you are to me.¡±


    Han Moxi noticed the proud look on Qing¡¯Er¡¯s face and snorted coldly. ¡°All I know is that you¡¯re not a woman.¡±


    Qing¡¯Er raised her foot in preparation to stomp on Han Moxi. Suddenly, Han Moxi remembered just how merciless this girl was earlier when she kicked that boy servant. Then, he thought about the pain and immediately jumped away.


    Qing¡¯Er shot Han Moxi an annoyed look, then bit her lip as she opened the door and stepped inside.


    Han Moxi watched Qing¡¯Er walk in and immediately followed her.


    Han Moze looked up and into the room with a trace of doubt shed across his eyes. What kind of master raised such a daring and senseless maid?


    If this woman really has a hundred year¡¯s worth of inner breath, she shouldn¡¯t be so young!


    Could this girl be the old man¡¯s granddaughter?


    In that moment, a number of thoughts shed across Han Moze¡¯s mind.


    He didn¡¯t know if his martial art skills were as impressive as the person inside, but he still had the confidence to win.


    ¡°It¡¯s really hot in here!¡± Han Moxi had only just stepped into the room and yet his face was already sweating. A gasp escaped his mouth.


    Qing¡¯Er quickly walked over to the wooden tub and poured the water in. With a clear voice, she cried, ¡°Put the water down. You may leave now!¡±


    Han Moxi looked up at the wooden tub and saw a woman in white with her head leant up against the tub.


    He nced around the room and didn¡¯t spot another soul.


    This woman must be the master with almost a hundred years of inner breath!


    But why does she look so young? He didn¡¯t think too much of it, and just put the water aside.


    He stretched his neck out in hopes that the woman would look up at him and satisfy his curiosity.


    Han Moze also stepped inside. With just one nce, he deduced that the heat came from the woman in the wooden tub. So, that was why she needed the water to cool off with...


    This woman looked like she was merely eighteen years old. How could her inner breath be so strong?


    The side of her face was covered with a few strands of hair, so they couldn¡¯t see her clearly.


    However, there was evidently sweat running down her face.


    Han Moze¡¯s eyes looked solemn. How did this woman survive in this heat?


    With that thought, Han Moze smiled bitterly inside.


    His body could turn extremely cold, and yet he seemed to live just fine, didn¡¯t he?

 Chapter 14: Ice and Fire Collide

    <h4>Chapter 14: Ice and Fire Collide</h4>


    Trantor: Paperne


    Qing¡¯Er wanted nothing more than to help Liu Rushuang feel a little better, so she quickly poured all the water into the wooden tub.


    ¡°Young Miss, do you feel a little better?¡± She cried anxiously to Liu Rushuang.


    Liu Rushuang suddenly raised her head and looked over at Han Moze ¨C the man who was practically exuding cold air.


    She sensed something when those two unfamiliar men were outside the room.


    She didn¡¯t know their motive.


    But she was more interested in the older man.


    Not for any reason other than he was abundantly cold.


    Her heart shuddered the moment she looked up to see that man.


    He was really handsome with narrow, deep and sharp eyes. His nose was tall and assertive. His thin lips were tightly pursed and his face shape was sharp and clear-cut. The heavens perfected every inch of him.


    Liu Rushuang smirked, as she waited for them to state their purpose foring in.


    They were definitely not ordinary people.


    They didn¡¯te in to simply carry water.


    Han Moxi stared at Liu Rushuang, as she let out a quick inhale with a face so beautiful beyond words!


    Her sparkling, rosy face had a strange and lifelike plum blossom on it.


    Her facial features were wless and she had a pair of glossy, zed, crystal red eyes.


    Her eyshes slightly trembled and her refined eyebrows revealed her difort.


    She had a delicate little nose and tender, scarlet lips that any man wanted to get close to.


    It was as though her beauty could cause the downfall of a city!


    After Han Moxi finished observing her, he couldn¡¯t help but nce at Han Moze.


    This woman¡¯s appearance alone really suited his royal brother!


    Han Moze smirked. The way this woman stared at him really was damn seductive!


    He had seen many beautiful people in the past but most of them wore heavy makeup.


    The aura this woman exuded was really pure and clean.


    There seemed to be ayer of fog in this woman¡¯s red eyes and she had really long eyshes ¨C a true beauty.


    Her fairplexion was wless. The plum blossom on her face wasn¡¯t the least bit overbearing, but rather harmonious and fitting, like it was meant to be there.


    He stared at the red glow of her lips.


    Han Moze gulped slightly and, to his surprise, he was aroused.


    This must be what they call ¡®love at first sight¡¯.


    He always tried hard to get whatever he wanted, no matter who tried to stop him.


    If he could have such an exceptionally beautiful woman, perhaps his life wouldn¡¯t be so dull anymore.


    He raised his leg and took a few steps forward. When he reached the side of the wooden tub, his eyes met with Liu Rushuang at close distance.


    Then, his eyes fell upon the rapidly evaporating water and smiled wickedly. ¡°Promise to follow me and I¡¯ll freeze this water!¡±


    Liu Rushuang turned her head, looked at Han Moze¡¯s deep dark, preyful eyes and furrowed her brows in difort.


    As she swung her head, she spoke with a rather clear yet lifeless voice. ¡°No need to trouble you sir. Please leave, now.¡±


    Han Moze squinted his eyes and smiled coldly. ¡°And what if I don¡¯t leave?¡± he asked monotonously.


    A fiery air rose randomly into Liu Rushuang¡¯s heart. She bit her lips and raised her hand to ssh boiling hot water at Han Moze beside her.


    But the water never reached Han Moze before it froze and crashed to the floor with a shattering sound.


    Qing¡¯Er blinked at the crushed ice on the floor. What happened?


    Because Liu Rushuang¡¯s inner breath was disturbed, her chest burned even hotter. She stroked her chest as she found it hard to breathe.


    A chill shed across Han Moze¡¯s eyes and spoke with a thin, cold and deep voice. ¡°Woman, do you know how people who disrespect me end up?¡±

 Chapter 15: A Temporary Promise

    <h4>Chapter 15: A Temporary Promise</h4>


    Trantor: Paperne


    Qing¡¯Er¡¯s heart sank. Please don¡¯t say that she lured a rapist here?!


    Suddenly, she quickly stood in front of Han Moze and blocked his way.


    ¡°If you dare do anything reckless, I¡¯ll... I¡¯ll... risk my life to fight you!¡± Qing¡¯Er hadn¡¯t finished what she said, when her teeth froze and chattered against Han Moze¡¯s cold breath.


    ¡°Go away!¡± Han Moze¡¯s voice was cold as ice!


    ¡°No...¡± Although Qing¡¯Er¡¯s body felt like it was frozen, her eyes burned with fire as she fearlessly stared at Han Moze.


    Han Moze smirked menacingly, ready to fly kick Qing¡¯Er!


    Han Moxi jumped in shock and bolted over to him. Then, scooped a trembling cold Qing¡¯Er up.


    His royal brother was so vicious and merciless, cold-hearted and ruthless. He knew full well that he was arrogant and bloodthirsty.


    He turned around and walked a few steps away with Qing¡¯Er in his arms. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my older brother won¡¯t hurt your Young Miss,¡± he chuckled with his head down.


    ¡°W... w... why are you so convinced of that?¡± Asked Qing¡¯Er with a trembling voice and quivering lips. She stared at Han Moxi with an angry glint in her eye.


    The expression on Han Moxi¡¯s face was warm like the spring breeze. ¡°If he says he won¡¯t, then he won¡¯t. My older brother wouldn¡¯t waste his breath if he really wanted to kill someone,¡± he said with a calm and serious voice.


    Qing¡¯Er¡¯s suddenly looked glum. What kind of a reason was that?


    ¡°P... Put me down! I... I¡¯ll die protecting the Young Miss!¡± she said with a trembling voice.


    Han Moxi¡¯s smile warmed up. ¡°You¡¯re a really good maid!¡±


    Qing¡¯Er continued to struggle. ¡°P...Put me down!¡±


    Han Moxi carried Qing¡¯Er tightly in his arms. ¡°Save your breath. My brother¡¯s strength is world¡¯s apart from yours. If you want to throw your life away, you can do soter!¡± He said tly.


    With that said, he set Qing¡¯Er down to one side.


    Qing¡¯Er let out a helpless sigh. All she could do was silently observe; after all, everything Han Moxi said was true!


    Han Moze red at Liu Rushuang¡¯s innocent, pure, and perfect side profile.


    Because of the scorching heat, sweat ran down Liu Rushuang¡¯s face. Her sweat gathered under her chin and dripped like pearls.


    Han Moze walked up to Liu Rushuang and smiled ominously. ¡°This is the first time in my life that I¡¯ve fallen for a woman, so I want you to be mine. Youngdy, just ept my request!¡±


    ¡°What makes you think I¡¯ll agree to it?¡± Snorted Liu Rushuang in disdain.


    Han Moze looked at Liu Rushuang¡¯sposed and fearless expression on her face with even moe admiration.


    ¡°As long as you marry me, I¡¯ll guarantee you endless wealth for the rest of your life. Also, I will find a way to cure the heat poison in your body.¡±


    ¡°Leave! I don¡¯t need it!¡± Laughed Liu Rushuang.


    Han Moze reached his hand out and swiftly grabbed Liu Rushuang¡¯s delicate neck.


    Liu Rushuang was startled. Was she going to die here today?


    ¡°Will you promise me or not?¡± Han Moze curved the corner of his lips into a cruel smirk.


    Since this woman can¡¯t be persuaded with words, then all he could do was threaten her!


    *Choke* Liu Rushuang red into Han Moze¡¯s eyes with even more malevolence and a vague trace of hate.


    The first time she saw Han Moze, her heart skipped a beat.


    But in that very moment, she only felt disdain and loathing for Han Moze.


    Han Moze felt like Liu Rushuang¡¯s beauty seemed more like a myth.


    That expression really made people want to ravage her!


    His lower body couldn¡¯t help but respond!


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s gaze quivered, as the corner of her mouth curved into a sinister smirk. ¡°Alright! I promise you! Now, let go of me!¡±


    Han Moze revealed a surprised expression on her face. ¡°Hmph, at least you know your ce!¡±


    Then, he put his hand on Liu Rushuang¡¯s chest and a steady flow of cold air poured out from his palms.

 Chapter 16: Wildy Arrogant

    <h4>Chapter 16: Wildy Arrogant</h4>


    Trantor: Paperne


    Liu Rushuang instantly felt her whole body rx.


    To her surprise, this man¡¯s inner breath was also unique and just about as profound as hers!


    No matter what, she had to think of a way to kill him!


    A dark glow shed across her eyes.


    Han Moze carefully scanned Liu Rushuang¡¯s body.


    All he saw was Liu Rushuang¡¯s perfect chin raise slightly. Her fine corbone was exposed and there were two strands of ck hair which fell upon her snowy, fair skin. She wore an expression of confidence upon her beautiful face.


    Han Moze smirked at the thought of just how much he wanted to bite her.


    But sensing the faint bloodthirsty air over Liu Rushuang, he coldly snorted, ¡°You want to kill me? Fat chance!¡±


    Liu Rushuang slightly turned her head to the side, as a stunned look appeared in her eyes. How did he know that she wanted to kill him?


    Han Moze put on a fake smile. ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate my ability to read people.¡±


    Liu Rushuang couldn¡¯t help but sneer. ¡°A truly arrogant man.¡±


    But with her current strength, she really couldn¡¯t kill him!


    ...


    Liu Rushuang felt like her body was ready to move again. ¡°I¡¯ve already given myself to someone and yet you still want me to be with you?¡± She asked tly.


    Han Moze¡¯s whole body abruptly shuddered. To his surprise, he felt a slight ache in his heart. ¡°Since you aren¡¯t pure of body, of course I don¡¯t want you,¡± he said through gritted teeth.


    A hint of a smile appeared on Liu Rushuang¡¯s face. ¡°What a real noble man!¡± She eximed in a pleasantly clear voice.


    Han Moze gritted his teeth and transferred even more cold air through both his palms.


    Liu Rushuang looked mildly astonished. ¡°Why haven¡¯t you stopped?¡± She asked with furrowed brows.


    Han Moze stared at Liu Rushuang. ¡°I don¡¯t want to stop!¡± He eximed coldly.


    He felt heartbroken when he saw the pained expression on her face.


    How strange! Liu Rushuang twitched the corner of her lips. What¡¯s the meaning of this?


    It looks like this man wasn¡¯t so bad after all!


    Then, with a t voice, she cried, ¡°I¡¯ll use other ways to repay you.¡±


    Han Moze¡¯s gaze was as cold as ice. ¡°No need,¡± he said coldly.


    He must have been indebted to this woman in his past life!


    Liu Rushuang smiled without uttering a peep.


    After roughly an hourter, Liu Rushuang suddenly turned and flew out of the bath tub.


    Then, she instantly shifted in front of Qing¡¯Er, carried her with one hand, and disappeared.


    It all happened in an instant. Han Moxi¡¯s sleepy eyes immediately shot wide open. That happened all too... too quickly!


    Han Moze withdrew his hands and grabbed the token that Liu Rushuang threw at him. He nced down and smirked. ¡°So, she¡¯s from the Blood Feast!¡±


    Han Moxi stared in the direction Liu Rushuang escaped, tutted and sighed. ¡°You mustn¡¯t offend people of the Blood Feast! I fear there isn¡¯t a person who their assassins can¡¯t kill!¡±


    Han Moze looked at Han Moxi like he was stupid. Did you even need to bother saying that?


    Han Moxi thought about what just happened and asked, ¡°Royal brother, that woman clearly was messing with you. Why did you still help her?¡±


    Han Moxi let out a helpless sigh and answered in an emotionless voice. ¡°Although I¡¯ve never seen that woman, I feel like we¡¯ve known each other for a long time. Don¡¯t you think that¡¯s strange?¡±


    Han Moxi reached his hand out to touch Han Moze¡¯s forehead. He blinked and said in confusion, ¡°You don¡¯t have a fever!¡±


    Rows upon rows of ck lines slipped from Han Moze¡¯s temples.


    Han Moxi smiled ufortably. ¡°Royal brother, I bet it was something you dreamt up!¡±


    Han Moze gave off a look as if to say ¡®you¡¯re really clever¡¯, then patted Han Moxi¡¯s arm and walked out the door.


    Han Moze knew full and well that he never dreamt about Liu Rushuang before. Then, what was the reason for it?


    Han Moxi cheerfully caught up to him. It looks like he guessed correctly!

 Chapter 17: You Marry Me and I’ll Marry You

    <h4>Chapter 17: You Marry Me and I¡¯ll Marry You</h4>


    Trantor: Paperne


    Qing¡¯Er blinked herrge eyes at Liu Rushuang, as astonishment only sank in when she was ced back down on earth.


    She hurriedly hugged onto Liu Rushuang¡¯s arm tightly. ¡°Young Miss, you recovered so quickly?¡± She cried fearfully.


    She didn¡¯t believe that man could actually be more useful than the ice bed.


    Liu Rushuang winced her elegant brows and poked Qing¡¯Er¡¯s forehead. ¡°What? You want me to suffer a little longer?¡± She asked with an eerie voice.


    Qing¡¯Er suddenly hugged Liu Rushuang and replied with a little sob in her voice. ¡°Wahhh wahhh... Young Miss, why would I ever? Qing¡¯Er hopes that you never have to suffer!¡±


    Liu Rushuang hugged Qing¡¯Er¡¯s body that trembled non-stop. ¡°I was wrong to make you worry,¡± she said with a smile.


    Qing¡¯Er looked at Liu Rushuang with red eyes and pouted in a bad mood. ¡°Young Miss, you¡¯re still able to wear a smile!¡±


    Liu Rushuang smiled squintingly, as she tightly held onto Qing¡¯Er¡¯s hand. ¡°Qing¡¯Er, thank you for worrying about me. I¡¯m really happy,¡± she said in a lucid voice.


    ¡°Y...Young Miss, I treat you like my only rtive in the whole world. If I don¡¯t worry about you, then who should I worry about?¡±


    ¡°Haha...¡± Liu Rushuang giggled candidly. She held Qing¡¯Er¡¯s hand and walked straight ahead, smiling as she said, ¡°Qing¡¯Er, if I were a man, I¡¯d definitely marry you.¡±


    Qing¡¯Er smiled sweetly and cutely replied, ¡°Young Miss, I¡¯d marry you if you asked.¡±


    Liu Rushuang burst outughing ¡°Alright! Tonight, I¡¯ll let you serve me!¡± She cried in joy.


    Qing¡¯Er¡¯s tense heart seemed to naturally rx. ¡°Young Miss, even if you didn¡¯t say tonight, I¡¯d want to lie beside you anyway,¡± she smiled.


    Liu Rushuang smiled warmly in silence.


    She entered the Blood Feast training grounds at the age of five and went through all kinds of brutal trials.


    At ten years of age, she was finally sent out on a mission.


    On her way back to the headquarters after her first sessful mission, she saved Qing¡¯Er who was being chased after and beaten.


    Back then, Qing¡¯Er was only eight years old and she looked all dirty.


    However, she had the same unyielding look in her eye.


    She couldn¡¯t resist but save Qing¡¯Er.


    She survived with Qing¡¯Er, relying on the remunerations she received from onepleted mission after another.


    Without Qing¡¯Er, her life would be so lonely.


    ...


    Qing¡¯Er looked at Liu Rushuang with an expression that said she was reminiscing, and couldn¡¯t help but think back to her own past.


    Her mother was a hard working, nice person. Not a single person in the vige spoke ill of her.


    However, her father loved to gamble. He lost all their savings from farming.


    Her mother couldn¡¯t stand those hopeless days so one day, she finally got into a big argument with her father.


    In the heat of the moment, her father killed her mother and run away.


    At eight years old, she saw her own mother in a pool of blood and learned just how frightening death was.


    With the help of the people in the vige, her mother was buried in a simple grave.


    Because her father left behind his debt, she didn¡¯t dare stay in the vige.


    Overnight, she ran away. On the road, she would eat wild animals whenever she was hungry.


    Eventually, she reached a town. She hadn¡¯t eaten well for many days and was starving.


    She snuck into a restaurant and ate the leftovers that customers were going to wrap up and leave with.


    However, a servant boy found out and just as she was about to walk out of the door, he grabbed her frail body.


    Then, several people came out to punch and kick her.


    She tried her hardest to fight back and run away just to survive.


    Her mother told her that she would always encounter good things if she lived on, and so she believed her mother¡¯s words.


    Just then, the Young Miss appeared and saved her.


    She really dide across something good!


    From then on, she never had to starve again.


    Qing¡¯Er stared at Liu Rushuang with eyes full of gratitude and loyalty.


    Liu Rushuang smiled back. She¡¯s looked at Qing¡¯Er as her own biologically little sister a long time ago!


    ...


    Once they reached somewhere with people, Liu Rushuang and Qing¡¯Er used their qinggong to fly.


    They were just about to reach the Minister¡¯s mansion when Liu Rushuang suddenly squinted coldly. She pulled out aplexion binding pill from her inner pocket and swallowed it.


    That ce will be destroyed sooner orter!

 Chapter 18: Who Dares Offend You

    <h4>Chapter 18: Who Dares Offend You</h4>


    Trantor: Paperne


    Soon after the two of them returned home, the maid Xing¡¯Er arrived at the Autumn Jade Courtyard.


    She curvered the corner of the mouth into a mockingly cold smile. Then, with a prating manner, she said,


    ¡°Third Young Miss, the Minister left with the others and told me to inform you to make your own way over,¡± said Xing¡¯Er with a piercing voice and a cold, mocking smirk.


    Liu Rushuang looked over at Xing¡¯Er with a grave look on her face. ¡°Do you not know that you must curtsy when you see me?¡± She asked in a chilling voice.


    Xing¡¯Er wasn¡¯t afraid of Liu Rushuang in the slightest.


    Deep down inside, she figured that she was just a Young Miss who everyone disliked. Who knows? She might not even be the Minister¡¯s biological daughter.


    On that thought, she replied with disdain. ¡°If you¡¯re all that, then tell the Minister, tell Madam! Let¡¯s see who will stand up for you!¡±


    Liu Rushuang let out an evilugh, then raised her hand to softly w Xing¡¯Er¡¯s face. At the same time, she spoke with an oddly gentle voice. ¡°I stand up for myself!¡±


    ¡°Ah... My face is burning! It¡¯s burning!¡± Xing¡¯Er quickly raised her hand to gently touch her face. She suddenly kneeled over as her legs gave in from the searing pain.


    ¡°Serves you right!¡± Grunted Qing¡¯Er coldly with pursed lips.


    Xing¡¯Er looked up at the nonchnt master and servant duo with her burned face and a pair of terrified eyes. Her face turned pale, then she hurriedly turned around and ran for it.


    That was too scary! This Third Young Miss, is... is she even human? Was she actually stupid?


    She remembered that the Third Young Miss rarely left the manor after she arrived half a year ago.


    The thirteen year old Eldest Young Master and the eleven year old Third Young Master were of an age when they loved to have fun.


    When they heard that everyone looked down on the Third Young Miss, and how stupid she was, they thought up ways to mess with her.


    But in the end, for some reason, the Eldest Young Master was raped by a man.


    Later, he couldn¡¯t handle the shame andmitted suicide.


    The Third Young Master encountered a poisonous snake on his stroll and unfortunately and fell off a cliff to his death.


    Thinking about all this, Xing¡¯Er¡¯s entire body shuddered.


    Don¡¯t tell me this was all the Third Young Miss¡¯ doing?


    After all, these incidents did happen one after the other ever since her return to the manor.


    The more Xing¡¯Er thought about it, the more frightened she became as she ran away in a panic.


    She had to tell the Old Master and Madam so they can eradicate the Third Young Miss as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, whose to say when she would idently end up dead?!


    Qing¡¯Er watched as the flustered Xing¡¯Er run away and shot her a ruthless re.


    A maid who kicks people around!


    Liu Rushuang looked at the angry Qing¡¯Er and thought she looked cute. She ruffled Qing¡¯Er¡¯s hair.


    ¡°Mdy, would you like me to kill that maid?¡± Respectfully asked a silver masked person dressed in ck who had just walked in.


    ¡°Kill her,¡± said Liu Rushuang tly with her red lips.


    Then, she continued to say, ¡°There¡¯s a new aunt in the manor. Deal with her discreetly too.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± immediately replied the person dressed in ck, before disappearing at the blink of an eye.


    ¡°Young Miss, there really isn¡¯t a single good person in the manor. The Eldest Young Master actually dared to drug you with an aphrodisiac, the Third Young Master dared to leave a poisonous snack in your courtyard, and those well-dressed aunts all have evil intentions. It¡¯s really not safe to stay here. Young Miss, when are we going to head back?¡±


    Liu Rushuang ruffled Qing¡¯Er¡¯s hair and smiled. ¡°If all things go well, then we¡¯ll head back very soon.¡±


    Qing¡¯Er let out an incredibly bright smile at the thought of going back. ¡°Young Miss, I¡¯ll go fetch you some clothes,¡± she eximed happily.


    Qing¡¯Er gave Liu Shuang a long elegant white dress to change into. Then, shebed her hair into a bun and added a white jade hairpin with tassels on the side. She lookedpletely chic and clean.


    She knew that Liu Rushuang liked simple looks like these.


    As expected, Liu Rushuang smiled at the mirror andplimented her in satisfaction. ¡°Qing¡¯Er, your skills are getting better.¡±


    Qing¡¯Er¡¯s face turned red without warning and she giggled.


    She didn¡¯t forget just how bad she used to be at this. Since then, she has carefully helped Liu Rushuang apply a simple coat of make up.


    When she was ready, Liu Rushuang looked up and over at the direction of the imperial pce. ¡°I won¡¯t marry into a ce like that,¡± she said with a dull voice.


    ¡°Yes, Young MIss. How could a man who has several concubines be worthy of you!¡± Said Qing¡¯Er supportively with a smile.


    Liu Rushuang grinned, as she spoke with a t voice and a determined expression on her face. ¡°Let¡¯s head out!¡±

 Chapter 19: To Everyone’s Dislike

    <h4>Chapter 19: To Everyone¡¯s Dislike</h4>


    Trantor: Paperne


    Liu Rushuang arrived at the imperial banquet hall.


    With a sense of contempt and disdain, everyone¡¯s gazes turned at the same time.


    There was no one in the Capital who didn¡¯t know that the Third Young Miss was illiterate and came from a lowly background.


    The senior minister sent her to live away for twelve years so she wouldn¡¯t embarrass him. If it weren¡¯t for the political marriage, she may not have even be sent back there.


    No high-ranking nobleman wanted a daughter like her to disgrace their family.


    Despite being the infamous fool of the Capital, she made an appearance at the imperial banquet! If that wasn¡¯t enough, she was seated as one of the honorary guests!


    The chancellors and their wives and children, as well as several princes and princesses who had already arrived, whispered about Liu Rushuang even more so than usual.


    Liu Rushuang curved the corners of her mouth into a cold smirk, then walked directly to the front and sat with the other princesses.


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s inner breath abilities were tremendously powerful, so naturally, she was able to overhear many conversations. The light in her eyes darkened.


    Ouyang Yaoyi was the third princess of the royal family. As the empress¡¯ daughter, she had been pampered since she were young.


    However, she didn¡¯t look too shabby. She wore a colorful imperial gown with embroidered flowers and clouds. Her hair was tied up into a topknot and she wore a jade dangling hair ornament. There was a magestic air about her.


    Ouyang Yaoyi and Liu Ruyue were close, so she had seen Liu Rushuang several times. However, she never bothered to introduce herself.


    Having to sit beside Liu Rushuang, she couldn¡¯t help but feel disgusted.


    By sitting next to this ordinary-looking fool, the noblemen wouldn¡¯t daree over.


    With that thought, annoyance shed across Ouyang Yaoyi¡¯s eyes, as she smirked and cursed subtly. ¡°Fool, don¡¯t pray that this banquet will bode you well.¡±


    Liu Ruyue and Liu Ruxing sat behind Minister Liu and Madam Liu.


    When they saw Liu Rushuang, who had been crowned Princess Changping, seated in front of them, they slightly hung their heads and drank their wine. Every move they made looked elegant andposed. However, the expressions on their faces suddenly turned sour. Why did this fool have an enviable figure?


    ¡°Seeing that fool makes me feel sick!¡± Bluntly eximed Liu Ruxing through gritted teeth, as she stared at Liu Rushuang with a cold gaze.


    Liu Ruyue shot a nce at Liu Ruxing¡¯s ashen expression, then over again at Liu Rushuang. ¡°Ruxing, that fool will marry that tyrant and be destined to never have a good ending. So, why are you so angry for?¡± She said with a chilling voice and a mocking grin.


    ¡°Whatever. Seeing her just makes me mad. She was clearly born from a lowly songstress, and yet she acts all high and mighty. Who the hell does she think she is?¡± Said Liu Ruxing in dissatisfaction.


    Liu Ruyue looked at Liu Rushuang with even more disdain, as though her existence really irked her.


    A hint of an icy chill crossed her eyes whilst Liu Rushuang secretly listened in. Then, she sighed and blurted, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you will all be the first to die!¡±


    Liu Rushuang nced at Minister Liu and Madam Liu who acted as though she didn¡¯t exist, and let out another coldugh.


    Since she retained the memories of her past life, she also recollected every little thing that happened to her in this body as a child.


    After Wu Xiyu gave birth to her and became the lowest status maid of the manor, she was forced to endure a hard life to survive. If she didn¡¯tplete her duties, she would be denied food.


    Wu Xiyu workedbor intensive jobs to take care of her, and before she could even speak, Wu Xiyu coughed frequently.


    Madam Liu was in charge of all affairs in the manor, and so the servants took the opportunity to criticize Wu Xiyu even more. In the end, Wu Xiyu fell ill and never recover from it.


    As soon as Madam Liu arrived at the Autumn Jade Courtyard, she coldly told Wu Xiyu that she would be better off dead. She also added that she would make her daughter go with her, so she wouldn¡¯t be lonely in the after life. With that said, sheughed loudly and left.


    She clearly remembered how her mother opened her eyes after she left and tried her hardest to sit up and continue working.


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s eyes turned red at that memory. She shut her eyes and opened them again to reveal anguished eyes, filled with a ruthless intent to kill.

 Chapter 20: As Handsome as a God

    <h4>Chapter 20: As Handsome as a God</h4>


    Trantor: Paperne


    ¡°The Emperor of Beiming and his state officials have arrived!¡± All of sudden, a loud annoucement was made by the eunuch outside the great hall.


    The people in the great hall suddenly fell silent and stood up altogether. They turned around and looked outside, ready to wee the emperor and his state officials.


    Liu Rushuang watched the people of Beiming draw closer and couldn¡¯t help but squint. That silhouette looked really familiar.


    She waited until she could clearly see the person who had entered, when all of sudden, Liu Rushuang¡¯s eyes shot wide open. Complete disbelief shrouded her face.


    The Emperor of Beiming right in the front, wasn¡¯t that the person she met today at Drunken Cloud?


    Naturally, Liu Rushuang wasn¡¯t the only one left stunned. The eyes of everyone in the hall widened, as they too were left in shock.


    Was this really the Emperor of Beiming and tyrannical bloodthirsty devil from the rumours?


    All they saw was someone dressed in luxurious ck clothing with embroidered lotus¡¯ and his ck hair up in the topknot behind a jade crown. A few strands of ck hair fell on both sides of his forehead and his facial features clearly looked deep like it was carefully engraved by the heavens. He had a pair of unfathomable eyes that were demonic yet charming. His lips were diamond-shaped, thin, perfect, and seemingly emotionless. He walked so casually that hepletely exuded an air that subdued them all.


    A tint of envy couldn¡¯t help but rise in their eyes., as quite a few chancellors watched female faces flush and reluctantly blink as they looked out towards the Emperor of Beiming.


    Surely, the Emperor of Beiming was here to shock people!


    Stood behind Liu Rushuang, Qing¡¯Er rubbed her eyes as hard as she could when she spotted Han Moze and Han Moxi behind him. It was definitely those two people from the afternoon! She couldn¡¯t help but clutched onto Liu Rushuang¡¯s sleeve, considering that she had met these guys with her true identity.


    Liu Rushuang turned her head back, shed a smile, and shot Qing¡¯Er a rxed nce.


    Qing¡¯Er rxed her arm, and suddenly calmed down inside. It looked like the Young Miss wasn¡¯t the least bit worried of being recognised.


    Liu Rushuang really wasn¡¯t worried of being recognised by the Emperor of Beiming. Even if she was recognised, the final decision to the political marriage was in the emperor¡¯s hands. As for whether or not she would even be able to carry out the political marriage in the end, she had a n to escape unscathed.


    ¡°Wee the Emperor of Beiming!¡± Just as the people of Beiming entered the great hall, everyone weed them with bows and curtsies.


    ¡°Everybody, please stand. No need to be overly courteous,¡± The ice-cold maism in Han Moze¡¯s voice did not carry a trace of emotion. He exuded an emperor¡¯s grandeur, making quite a lot of people tremble.


    As Han Moze said that, he led five state officials inside. When he walked past Liu Rushuang, who was dressed in white, he subconsciously looked over at her.


    Liu Rushuang slightly raised her head and their eyes met.


    Han Moze squinted in curiosity. It seemed like he met this woman before!


    He carried his suspicions with him whilst taking a seat of the honorary seat on the right.


    Han Moxi sat beside him, and the other four state officials also sat down in session. The personal guards stood behind.


    After Han Moze was seated, he looked over at Liu Rushuang.


    Liu Rushuang felt his gaze but ignored it, keeping her head hung low and her lips in a helpless smile. Who would have thought that she¡¯d meet the man she escaped from earlier? Fate really was relentless!


    Han Moze seemed to act oddly, as he stared transfixed upon Liu Rushuang.


    Liu Ruxing became infatuated with Han Moze the moment she saw him. But then, she remembered that Liu Rushuang was betrothed to him and cried in anger. ¡°That idiot really got lucky!¡±


    Liu Ruyue was even more upset. The Emperor of Beiming was more handsome than the Fourth Prince by who knows how many times!


    Ouyang Yaoyi couldn¡¯t help but sneak nces at Han Moze.


    However, she noticed that Han Moze only looked at Liu Rushuang and didn¡¯t even nce at her.


    Deep down inside, she was burning with rage. This political marriage was meant to be for her. She had to find a way to steal it back! Hmph!

 Chapter 21: The Emperors of Two Nations

    <h4>Chapter 21: The Emperors of Two Nations</h4>


    Trantor: Paperne


    After everyone in the hall had arrived, the emperor led the empress, concubines, and several princes out from the furthest part of the hall.


    Everyone in the hall immediately got up, curtsied or bowed and paid their formal respects.


    ¡°Long live his majesty, the emperor.¡±


    ¡°Long live her majesty, the empress.¡±


    ...


    Liu Rushuang raised her gaze.


    All she saw was the emperor standing at the center of the hall with a very stern expression on his face.. He looked about forty years old, dressed in a yellow royal robe, sharp brows, majestic eyes, and a short beard.


    The empress followed behind him, adorning a golden phoenix crown with rubies and a luxurious robe. She was about thirty years old, had slender brows, a pair of charming eyes, and a majestic air about her.


    As for the imperial concubines, they had slender bodies, oval faces, curved eyebrows, and an arrogant air about them which suggested they weren¡¯t easy to get along with.


    As for the princes, Liu Rushuang only shot a quick nce at them. The crown prince wore a yellow imperial robe with embroidered dragons. He was skinny and tall with an average face, and he loved to gamble.


    The Second Prince wore a blue with a white baseyer. He looked like a schr, a person who liked to take care of nts, and his personality was soft and weak.


    The Fourth Prince wore a light blue robe. He was rather dashing, loved beautiful women, and would often be in and out of various sketchy establishments.


    The Sixth Prince wore purple with gold patterned embroidery. He had a pair of dark, fox-like eyes. He was sinister and sly, and enjoyed scheming against other people.


    With that thought, Liu Rushuang couldn¡¯t help but shake her head and sigh. Who knows how long this nation willst!


    Ouyang Xiu stood on the tform and looked down upon everyone. After he excused everyone with a deep voice, he averted his gaze to Han Moze.


    ¡°The Emperor of Nanli is indeed impressive,¡±plimented Han Moze politely to Ouyang Xiu, with a hand cupped upon his fist.


    Ouyang Xiu looked at Han Moze¡¯s divine beauty and couldn¡¯t help but be stunned.


    They never imagined that the Emperor of Beiming would look so good!


    When he heard Han Moze¡¯spliment, he immediately burst outughing. ¡°The Emperor of Beiming really isn¡¯t the least bit like what the rumors say!¡±


    Han Moze smiled, as he looked directly at Ouyang Xiu. ¡°The many rumors are merely guesses made by busybodies and cannot be trusted,¡± he said with a clear yet chilling voice.


    ¡°Yes. Now that I¡¯ve seen you today, I sense your grandeur and see your extremely good looks. My eyes are truly open,¡± said Ouyang Xiu with a clear voice, a bright smile, and a serene glint in his eyes.


    ¡°I thank the Emperor of Nanli for thepliment,¡± replied Han Moze tly without uttering another word.


    Ouyang Xiu¡¯s shocked expression turned incredibly calm, as hemanded the empress, consorts, and princes to their seats.


    ¡°Everybody, please sit,¡± he cried with a deep voice.


    ¡°Thank you Sire!¡± After everybody gave their thanks, they sat back in their seats one after the other.


    Han Moze looked at Liu Rushuang again.


    All he saw was Liu Rushuang with her head hung and a slight grin on her lips. She looked like she was thinking about something.


    Han Moze still felt like Liu Rushuang looked familiar.


    But he¡¯s never seen her face before. He turned his head and furrowed his brows, as he continued to ponder.


    Qing¡¯Er used other people¡¯s body to conceal herself.


    Deep down inside, she feared this rumoured tyrant. After all, she tried to attack this tyrant in the afternoon but didn¡¯t manage to make a move on him before getting frozen.


    If this tyrant recognized the Young Miss and herself, then she was afraid the situation would change.


    Also the Young Miss looked full of confidence, but still worried deep down inside.


    ¡°We wee the Emperor of Beiming to collect your bride. I lead the chancellors of Nanli in respecting you with a toast,¡± eximed the emperor in a deep voice. After the eunuch poured Ouyang Xiu a full cup, he raised his wine cup.


    Han Moze raised his wine cup with a hint of a smile on the corners of his mouth. Then, with a lethargic and resounding voice, he said, ¡°Thank you Emperor of Nanli for your kindness.¡±


    After Han Moze finished his wine, he swept a look at the women in front of him.


    ¡°Now, I wonder which princess will I be marrying this time?¡± He asked in a t voice.

 Chapter 22: Personally Selecting a Bride

    <h4>Chapter 22: Personally Selecting a Bride</h4>


    Trantor: Paperne


    Ouyang Xiu couldn¡¯t help but also nce over at the women of Nanli.


    He firstly spotted his own daughter, who was blushing like a delicate flower.


    As an expert in romance, he naturally noticed that his beloved second and third daughters had fallen for the Emperor of Beiming.


    To top it all off, ever since this emperor came to power, Beiming has gotten stronger by the day!


    With that thought, he let out a candidugh and happily said, ¡°Emperor of Beiming, I previously chose my adopted daughter Princess Changping for you. However, this woman¡¯s personality is rather unsophisticated. Meeting you today, I think she isn¡¯t quite the match your bold spirit, so I¡¯ve decided to reselect a bride amongst my daughters for you. How does that sound?¡±


    A faint sneer formed in the corner of Han Moze¡¯s mouth.


    How could he possibly not notice that there was some kind of change in circumstances going on here?


    Previously, the Emperor of Nanli couldn¡¯t bear to betroth any of his daughters to him when he thought he was a tyrant, and so he used the state official¡¯s daughter to stand-in for them.


    Now that he saw his daughters were infatuated by him, he was prepared to give his daughters his blessing.


    With that thought, Han Moze raised his head andughed out loud. ¡°If the Emperor of Nanli really is considerate, then how about I personally select my bride?¡±


    Ouyang Xiu¡¯s gaze darkened and his voice deepened. ¡°I wonder, how would the Emperor of Beiming like to choose?¡±


    Han Moze looked over at the youngdies again and squinted slightly.


    Then, he turned his head and made apliment with his warm, maic and clear voice.


    ¡°The excellent natural resources of Nanli has truly nurtured each and every woman to look so full of life!¡±


    With that, his eyes looked like he was in deep contemtion. ¡°How about this? Give each youngdy here a chance, so I can personally judge them. If the woman who I deem suitable also agrees to the marriage, then will the Emperor of Nanli bless our rtionship?¡±


    Though Ouyang Xiu¡¯s eyes were cold, he wore a smile upon his lips.


    He stared at both his daughters, who had a determined look on their faces to win, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel relieved.


    His daughters were of high status, beautiful and talented, so what was there to worry about?


    With that thought, heughed. ¡°The Emperor of Beiming didn¡¯t make a simple trip toe here, so let¡¯s go by the emperor¡¯s wishes.¡±


    Han Moze wore a faint smile on his face, as he turned around and softly chuckled. ¡°May all the princesses and unmarried daughters of the state officials, please step forward.¡±


    Many young women in the prime of their youth heard this and couldn¡¯t help but smile gracefully. Trying hard to put on their best form, they gazed at Han Moze.


    Liu Ruxing couldn¡¯t help but take a step forward first. She had just turned seventeen and she was the senior minister¡¯s daughter. Naturally, she was qualified.


    Ouyang Yaoyi looked at Liu Ruxing, who had stepped out, with evident dissatisfaction. She dared try to steal her thunder?


    Then, she wore her sweetest smile and walked up to the first row with confidence that she would be the one chosen in the end.


    The Second Princess, Ouyang Xiang, watched as Ouyang Yaoyi stepped forward and followed behind her.


    ...


    The empress, who sat in the seat of honor, looked at her own daughter Ouyang Yaoyi with a satisfied smile.


    The imperial concubine looked at her own daughter Ouyang Xiangmei with a charming smile. Her daughter Xiangmei looked a lot prettier than the Third Princess. If this Emperor of Beiming had a good eye, then he would definitely choose her daughter.


    Han Moxi sat with a smile next to Han Moze. He was right after all. His royal brother had his pick of any noble woman of Nanli, but will he be able to choose one to his liking?

 Chapter 23: Reporting Her Own Family

    <h4>Chapter 23: Reporting Her Own Family</h4>


    Trantor: Paperne


    Liu Rushuang nced at the dozens of well-dressed women who stepped gracefully forward. Then, smirked without a care in the world.


    As she raised her wine cup, she thought about when she could go back to the Blood Feast headquarters for a visit.


    With a fake smile on his face, Han Moze watched as dozens of women stepped forward.


    Then, he took a big stride from the seating area and walked to the center.


    His deep and resounding gaze unknowingly fell upon Liu Rushuang¡¯s face of indifference once again.


    Qing¡¯Er jumped in fright, then hung her head down really low. She looked a little terrified, as she hoped that the tyrant wouldn¡¯t recognize her.


    Han Moze looked at the heart of Liu Rushuang¡¯s brows which had a faint scar. All of a sudden, he squinted. Isn¡¯t that where the plum blossom was on the face of the woman in white from this afternoon?


    He slightly raised his long and narrow eyes, and immediately recognized the audacious, senseless maid.


    After some thought, he confirmed that these two were the people he met that afternoon!


    As for this woman¡¯s ordinary face, it must be no more than a diversionary tactic which people in Jianghu 1used!


    With that thought, he couldn¡¯t help but sneer deep down inside.


    In the afternoon, he used his inner breath to freeze the water for about an hour, this sly woman actually told him that she had given herself to another!


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s gaze met Han Moze¡¯s, then she smirked callously and hung her head in refusal to pay him any attention.


    Han Moze¡¯s heart stirred again!


    Why couldn¡¯t he pull himself together, every time he saw this woman?


    Could it be that it¡¯s because this woman didn¡¯t ask for him, was firm and resolute, and cold but elegant?


    Han Moze thought about how Liu Rushuang was already married to another and felt a little sad inside.


    Who would have thought that the first woman he fell in love with was a married woman?!


    As his gaze turned dark, he turned to the dozens of women who had formed three rows.


    They were all dressed elegantly and in vibrant colours!


    You could tell with one look that they came from extraordinary backgrounds!


    ¡°As I walk past, please state your name and hobbies,¡± said Han Moze tly.


    With that said, he walked past the first elegantdy in the first row.


    Thatdy was the Second Princess, Ouyang Xiangmei, who resembled the imperial concubine.


    She wore an opaque jade formal dress and a luxurious hairpin with tassels. She looked both beautiful and captivating.


    When Ouyang Xiangmei saw Han Moze, her face flushed. She curtsied and spoke tenderly with trembling red lips. ¡°Ouyang Xiangmei, the Second Princess of Nanli, at your majesty¡¯s service. I enjoy painting and I like the four forms of poetry.¡±


    Han Moze didn¡¯t say anything but raised his foot and walked over to her.


    After Ouyang Yaoyi curtsied, she couldn¡¯t help but speak with a delighted voice. ¡°Ouyang Yaoyi, the Third Princess of Nanli, at your service your majesty. I like to dance, y the guqin1, paint and write poems.¡±


    Disinterested, Han Moze turned his head and walked over to the next woman.


    ¡°Liu Ruxing, daughter of the Nanli¡¯s senior Minister Liu, at your majesty¡¯s service. I like riding horses, archery, and I¡¯m well-versed in poetry and songs.¡±


    ¡°Qin Yuzhen, daughter of the Nanli¡¯s army general, at your majesty¡¯s service. I like to practice martial arts and y xiangqi1.¡±


    ...


    After walking past eight women, Han Moze¡¯s face hadn¡¯t changed in the slightest.


    These women were indeed quite unique in their own way, and they looked gentle and romantic. However, he wasn¡¯t interested in them at all!


    Let¡¯s not talk about how weak their martial arts were, their minds were inappropriate.


    They hadn¡¯t married him yet, and their gazes were frighteningly amorous!


    Even if he were to marry them, he wouldn¡¯t have sexual intercourse with women like them!


    Just like the three concubine in his imperial harem.


    Liu Ruyue¡¯s eyes had turned to red hearts from staring at Han Moze¡¯s incredibly handsome face.


    Then, she thought about how someone plotted for her to marry the Fourth Prince, and her eyes turned ice-cold.


    She had to find the person who plotted against her, then hack them to pieces!

 Chapter 24: None to His Liking

    <h4>Chapter 24: None to His Liking</h4>


    Trantor: Paperne


    Liu Rushuang felt a pair of ice-cold eyes behind her and sneered eerily. She really couldn¡¯t understand what these women saw in a man with multiple wives.


    Then, she nced over at Minister Liu and thought about how he red coldly, hit and cursed at her every time they crossed paths. Liu Rushuang smiled bitterly. To have a father like him is truly a frightening thing.


    Minister Liu¡¯s eyes were subconsciously drawn to Liu Rushuang, causing the light in his eyes to dim a little.


    That lowly songstress dared climb into his bed! He showed the biggest mercy for not immediately killing her. Deep down inside, he snorted coldy. Then, with a patronizing look on his face, he turned his head and waved his authoritative bluish-silver minister¡¯s robe.


    Sitting next to him, Madam Liu shot Liu Rushuang a cold nce.


    Liu Rushuang shed a stiff smirk and a thinyer of ice thickened over her face.


    Han Moze averted his gaze and saw the killer aura over Liu Rushuang¡¯s face and the incredibly darkened glow in her eyes.


    She blinked innocently, and reverted to her usual uncaring demeanor.


    For a split-second, Han Moze noticed Liu Rushuang¡¯s sadness, and his heart couldn¡¯t help but seize up.


    This woman always seem to be able to affect his mood.


    With no mood at all, he finished listening to introductions for thest five women.


    After he confirmed every woman¡¯s family background and hobbies, Han Moze turned to Ouyang Xiu with aposed look on his face.


    He shook his head slightly, as if he realized something. Then, he looked over at Ouyang Xiu and spoke with a slightly curious yet deep voice. ¡°Why do I not see Princess Changping? Logically speaking, she must also be present today.¡±


    He wanted to see just how ordinary and unsophisticated this Princess Changping really was!


    Ouyang Xiu heard what Han Moze said and averted his gaze to Liu Rushuang with disdain.


    ¡°Princess Changping, quickly step forward to meet the Emperor of Beiming,¡± he ordered with a sullen look on his face.


    The people in the hall couldn¡¯t help but look towards Liu Rushuang with eyes full of contempt. They really didn¡¯t know why the Emperor of Beiming wanted to see her.


    Han Moze followed everyone¡¯s gazes towards Liu Rushuang and couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. Could thisdy be Princess Changping?


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s body clearly tensed up. She knew that the Emperor didn¡¯t want her to stand-in for this marriage anymore, so she knowingly didn¡¯t step forward. To her surprise, the Emperor of Beiming asked this question.


    She slightly hung her head, got up, and tly gave her respects. ¡°Princess Changping at your majesty¡¯s service.¡±


    Han Moze¡¯s body trembled slightly for a moment, as he eyes widened and red at Liu Rushuang who was only two steps away from him. His hands curled into tight fists.


    He never imagined that the person he longed for all afternoon was Princess Changping, thedy chosen for the political marriage!


    This time, he definitely wasn¡¯t going to let her slip away!


    Thinking about what happened in the afternoon, he smiled a little. So, when she said that she gave herself to someone else, that person was himself?!


    Han Moze¡¯s face suddenly smiled like a blooming flower. He took a step closer and spoke with a clear and gentle voice like a guqing. ¡°Rise. What hobbies does the Princess Changping have?¡±


    Liu Rushuang helplessly pouted. It looks like she became one of the Emperor of Beiming¡¯s candidates!


    But she reluctantly so!


    ¡°I have no hobbies,¡± she said with a disinterested voice and a cold look on her face.


    ¡°Pfffttt... Haha...¡± Just as she finished speaking, she heard someone couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing.


    Then, there were murmuring sounds of heated conversations.


    Liu Rushuang smirked. The Emperor of Beiming wasn¡¯t going to choose her!


    Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t let other peopleugh at her, right?


    The women at the center of the hall couldn¡¯t resist but secretly giggle behind their sleeves. This Third Young Miss really was a fool! She didn¡¯t have a single hobby!


    She really was good at nothing, so it¡¯s no wonder the Minister wanted to send her away!


    Liu Rushuang knew what everyone was thinking but she wasn¡¯t bothered.


    As an assassin, she only seeked results. The process wasn¡¯t important.


    Being cold-blooded, emotionless, and restrained were qualities that she possessed from her former life.

 Chapter 25: Unbelievable

    <h4>Chapter 25: Unbelievable</h4>


    Trantor: Paperne


    Han Moze suddenly raised his sharp brows and smiled at Liu Rushuang.


    He ignored everyone¡¯s mockingughs. ¡°Does Princess Changping have a man who she likes?¡± He asked tly.


    Confusion shed beneath Liu Rushuang¡¯s clear eyes. This question didn¡¯t have anything to do with hobbies.


    However, with an unchanging expression on her face, she replied honestly, ¡°No.¡±


    Han Moze smiled with his eyes, as he asked with a gentle voice and rxed brows, ¡°What does Princess Changping think of me?¡±


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s gaze shot up at Han Moze, revealing the puzzled expression on her face.


    She thought about it for a moment, before she calmly replied. ¡°The Emperor of Beiming is unusually handsome, and majestic.¡±


    Han Moze raised his brows. It looks like this woman ns to be cold to him till the very end.


    He could tell that she didn¡¯t want to marry him. However, he stubbornly wanted her.


    With that thought, he grinned and spoke in a deeper, more seductive voice. ¡°Princess Changping, will you fulfill your previous promise?¡±


    Burning rage rose to Liu Rushuang¡¯s eyes. If she wasn¡¯t threatened, then she would never have agreed to it!


    Thinking about what happened in the afternoon, Liu Rushuang gritted her teeth and coldly cried, ¡°I will naturally fulfill what I promised, except for promises made under the condition of being threatened.¡±


    Han Moze wore a sinister grin, then spoke with a resolute yet serene voice. ¡°I do not ept that exception. If someone promises me something, it must be fulfilled; especially, promises made when one is threatened.¡±


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s eyes werepletely hazy and burned with anger. ¡°And if it is not fulfilled?¡± She asked coldly.


    Han Moze wore a chilling smile. ¡°Then, the person must die.¡±


    Liu Rushuang couldn¡¯t help but purse her lips, as the expression on her face turned colder!


    This tyrant really was shamelessly arrogant to the max!


    Han Moze looked at Liu Rushuang¡¯s twisted red and white face, and smiled softly.


    As he turned to look over at Ouyang Xiu and calmly dered, ¡°I have decided to marry Princess Changping, and I hope to receive the Emperor of Nanli¡¯s blessing.¡±


    People in the great hall couldn¡¯t help but tremble when they heard what Han Moze said. Their eyes widened in shock.


    This was... unbelievable.


    This Emperor of Beiming actually fell in love with this fool!


    And, he wanted to crown that fool as the Empress!


    Quite a fewdies in the center of the hall couldn¡¯t hold their pleasantly gentle images any longer, as their faces fell sinister and their hands balled into angry fists.


    They tried so hard to act proper, and yet to their surprise, the Emperor of Beiming actually chose Liu Rushuang! The one with the poor background, illiteracy, and ordinary looks!


    Could it be that the Emperor of Beiming had a terrible eye for women?


    Of course, there was no problem with Han Moze¡¯s taste. He had seen Liu Rushuang¡¯s real face, spoke with her, exchanged a battle of wits, and found out she knew martial arts. Women as amazing as her were rare in this world.


    What¡¯s more, she was cool, elegant, and extraordinarily ssy. That was exactly what he wanted.


    What¡¯s most important was that he had fallen for her.


    He could even feel his lower body be restless!


    He lost control after he saw this woman!


    This was practically unprecedented!


    After Ouyang Xiu had snapped out of his astonishment, hisplexion looked immediately worse for wear and incredibly sinister.


    What was Emperor of Beiming tastes in women?!


    He looked over at the crying faces of his two daughters and felt even worse.


    And that idiot was all to me for this mess!


    He coldly shot a nce at Liu Rushuang. Ouyang Xiu had a sudden idea and looked over at Han Moze. ¡°Emperor of Beiming, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to give you my blessing but today, I learned that Princess Changping has no hobbies whatsoever. That is enough to say that she is clearly ady who has learned no skills. I¡¯m afraid that if she marries you, it would ruin my great nation¡¯s reputation. So, your majesty, please select another.¡±

 Chapter 26: I Have Made a Decision

    <h4>Chapter 26: I Have Made a Decision</h4>


    Trantor: Paperne


    The Empress of Nanli nced at her daughter Ouyang Yaoyi who was shooting her looks with eyes filled with affection.


    She turned her gaze back and spoke with a gentle and tender voice. ¡°I think that kind ofdy is no match for the Emperor of Beiming. How about you reconsider? At least, choose a virtuous and beautifuldy.¡±


    The Imperial Consort nced at Ouyang Xiangmei and spoke with a soft voice. ¡°Yes, your majesty, there are even prettierdies of higher stature. Why choose someone who looks so ordinary? It¡¯s better to make another selection.¡±


    Han Moze¡¯s words stunned all the state officials and made then feel uneasy in their seats. Now, one after the other, they were nodding their heads in support for the emperor, the empress, and the imperial concubine¡¯s views.


    Ouyang Yaoyi and Ouyang Xiangmi¡¯s faces suddenly lit up.


    They discreetly nced at Han Moze, hoping that he¡¯d change his decision.


    Han Moxi squinted his eyes and checked Princess Changping up and down.


    When he firstid eyes on her, he did feel like she looked familiar but didn¡¯t think much of it.


    Now that he heard Han Moze choose Princess Changping, he carefully checked her up and down a few times.


    All of a sudden, he realised that something was wrong. Why did the maid behind her keep her head down so low?


    He stretched his neck out and took two careful nces, when his doting eyes couldn¡¯t help but widen.


    Wasn¡¯t she the maid who carried water with him in the afternoon?


    Why was she here?


    Then, he thought about Liu Rushuang¡¯s voice and instantly came to the realisation!


    So, his royal brother noticed that Princess Changping was the woman they saw in the afternoon!


    Han Moxi helplessly shook his head. Her disguise fooled everyone!


    His royal brother was ruthless and forceful as ever!


    He would use force to get whatever he wanted!


    This time, Princess Changping wouldn¡¯t be able to escape!


    Qing¡¯Er heard Han Moze chose Liu Rushuang and couldn¡¯t help but feel her heart seize up.


    With the Young Miss¡¯ personality, she definitely wouldn¡¯t agree to marry a man with multiple wives. What was she going to do?


    Han Moze held his deep and determined gaze in the face of all the opposing opinions around him.


    He smirked and spoke with a resounding voice. ¡°Emperor of Nanli, I have made my decision. If you don¡¯t believe in my taste, how about you let Princess Changping show her talents?¡±


    Ouyang Xiu lowered his head and looked at Liu Rushuang who had a good figure. ¡°Alright, I permit it,¡± he said with furrowed brows and a cold, hesitant voice.


    He squinted his ice-cold eyes at Liu Rushuang and spoke with an eerie voice. ¡°Princess Changping, I hope that you know your ce, and-do-your-best.¡± Ouyang Xiu said the final four words through gritted teeth.


    How could Liu Rushuang know the meaning behind Ouyang Xiu¡¯s words?


    He hoped that she would fail in front of everyone, and not steal the princesses¡¯ thunder!


    At best, he wanted Han Moze to give up on the idea of marrying her altogether.


    However, she never let people control her!


    Ouyang Yaoyi curved her mouth into a mocking, cold smirk. She wanted to see just how this fool was going to embarrass herself.


    Liu Ruyue and Liu Ruxing nced at Liu Rushuang in deteste, waiting for her to embarrass herself.


    The state officials of Nanli heard that Liu Rushuang was illiterate, utterly stupid, and hadn¡¯t earned Minister Liu¡¯s favoritism, so they figured that the Princess Changping would be put on the spot to embarrass herself. Each and every one of them hardly hid the look of contempt on their faces.


    Liu Rushuang heard movement from the great hall. They were not expecting her to do well at all.


    She grinned with confidence. She never said that she couldn¡¯t do anything.


    As for the army generals of Beiming and the Minister of Rites, they sat quietly on the sidelines.


    They believed in their Emperor Han Moze!


    They stared at Liu Rushuang¡¯s eyes only with impartiality. They didn¡¯t look down on her at all.


    However, deep down inside, they were curious as to why Han Moze would fall for such an ordinary lookingdy...

 Chapter 27: Beautiful and Noble

    <h4>Chapter 27: Beautiful and Noble</h4>


    Trantor: Paperne


    The light in Han Moze¡¯s eyes dimmed when he heard the conversations from people all around him.


    He didn¡¯t like hearing other people talk about things that Liu Rushuangcked.


    He believed in his own taste in women. Princess Changping definitely wasn¡¯t a fool!


    He turned around and stared at Liu Rushuang with gentle eyes.


    ¡°Princess Changping, you don¡¯t need to feel embarrassed. Do your best to show your skills. No matter if it¡¯s good or bad, I will support you,¡± he said with an adequately tender tone of voice.


    When the women in the center of the hall heard this, they immediately looked glum.


    The Emperor of Beiming sure is devoted to Princess Changping!


    Liu Rushuang slightly squinted her eyes. It looks like the Emperor of Beiming wasn¡¯t going to give up on her no matter what.


    She thought about it for a moment, curtsied and then tly said, ¡°Yes, your majesty. I¡¯ll perform.¡±


    Han Moze looked at Liu Rushuang with a smile as warm as the Spring breeze. ¡°As expected, Rushuang is noble and cold!¡± Heplimented with raised brows.


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s whole body suddenly tensed up. This was the first time she heard someonepliment her like this.


    She raised her eyes and nced at Han Moze. ¡°Your majesty, you think too highly of me,¡± she said, forcing her voice to sound calm.


    Rushuang, this name was given to her by Wu Xiyu.


    When she was still an infant, she heard Wu Xiyu¡¯s gentle voice tell her, ¡°Mother gave you a melodic name, Rushuang. That way, mother can see the frost on those beautiful flowers every morning and think about you. That¡¯ll give me the strength to continue working. Mother loves you.¡±


    ¡°Shuang¡¯Er, there¡¯s quite a lot of frost on the flowers outside today. But you¡¯re still little, so mother can¡¯t take you outside to see them. Once you¡¯re a little grown, mother will take you. Mother hopes that Shuang¡¯Er will grow up beautiful just like the frosty flowers. However, I don¡¯t know how long mother can survive.¡±


    ...


    Liu Rushuang thought about the memory she had of Wu Xiyu and the frosty flowers at the rundown Autumn Jade Courtyard, and a lightyer of fog seemingly covered her eyes.


    Han Mozi turned around and smiled at Ouyang Xiu. ¡°Emperor of Nanli, please allow for Changping to perform,¡± he said tly.


    Ouyang Xiu couldn¡¯t quite read Han Moze, and had no idea what he saw in that fool.


    His two daughters were better than this fool at everything!


    With that thought, his heart couldn¡¯t help but rx. ¡°Emperor of Beiming, there¡¯s no rush. Let¡¯s talk about that after we¡¯ve seen the beautifuldies of Nanli perform first. Perhaps, your majesty will suddenly have a change of heart,¡± he softly chuckled.


    ¡°Yes, your majesty. It¡¯s still early. There¡¯s no harm in watching their performances,¡± said the Empress.


    Han Moze looked at the people in the seats of honour who stared back as if he couldn¡¯t decline. He slightly furrowed his brows, then spoke with a clear and t voice. ¡°As the Emperor of Nanli wishes.¡±


    He wasn¡¯t going to offend the people of Nanli over such a small thing!


    Anyways, his mind was made up! No matter how outstanding the otherdies¡¯ performances were, he wouldn¡¯t change his mind!


    In the center of the hall, thedies¡¯ faces lit up and looked bright and brilliant.


    Each and every one of them were raised to be a remarkabledy since they were young. Their performances would naturally be fascinating.


    Ouyang Xiu couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing.


    With that, he swept a dull nce down at the people below and spoke with a deep voice.


    ¡°Whichdy would like to perform first?¡±

 Chapter 28: Burning Gaze

    <h4>Chapter 28: Burning Gaze</h4>


    Trantor: Paperne


    Liu Ruxing heard that she still had a chance, and her heart couldn¡¯t help but clutch onto thest ray of hope.


    Perhaps, she still had a shot at marrying this incredibly handsome man.


    With that thought alone, she stepped forward and timidly said, ¡°I would like to perform first.¡±


    Suddenly, all eyes in the great hall turned to Liu Ruxing.


    The light in Ouyang Xiu¡¯s eyes dimmed slightly. The second daughter of Minister Liu really didn¡¯t know how to read the audience.


    He actually wanted his own daughter to perform first. ¡°Permitted,¡± cried the Emperor of Nanli with a sullen voice.


    Although Liu Ruxing¡¯s figure wasn¡¯t as graceful as Liu Ruyue, she was still a beautiful woman.


    Now that she had the great hall¡¯s attention, a pleased look emerged on her face.


    ¡°Thank you, your majesty, for your generous permission. I would like to write a poem,¡± she said with a gentle voice.


    Thedies at the center of the hall returned to their seats.


    The servants immediately carried a writing table and the necessary stationery for writing a poem like ink, a brush, and paper.


    Liu Ruxing walked leisurely to the side of the table.


    She picked up the brush, paused for a moment in contemtion, and then started to write.


    After Han Moze sat down, his gaze fell softly upon Liu Rushuang and a smile hung from the corners of his mouth.


    Liu Rushuang couldn¡¯t help but shoot up and her entire jawline felt a little chill.


    Then, she caught sight of the glint in Han Moze¡¯s eyes and this nonchnt grin.


    She averted her eyes back and ignored Han Moze¡¯s gaze.


    Han Moze suddenly shed a sinister smile. This woman was the first to dare look at him coldly.


    He couldn¡¯t wait to have her!


    He wanted her entire mind and body to rely on him!


    Liu Rushuang felt the thieving gaze and clutched her cup.


    Ouyang Yaoyi, Ouyang Xiangmei, Liu Ruyue, and the other daughters of state officials would asionally sneak nces at Han Moze, revealing an even more timid looks on their faces.


    But when they noticed that Han Moze¡¯s gaze didn¡¯t leave Liu Rushuang, anger and jealousy would rise from their flushed faces.


    What did that fool do to garner the Emperor of Beiming¡¯s interest?


    Liu Rushuang felt hostility all around her and helplessly twitched her mouth.


    Although the Emperor of Beiming was indeed handsome and poised, she instinctively didn¡¯t want to cross paths with him or have feelings for him.


    She was just an assassin! She cannot have romantic rtions!


    Liu Ruxing thought Han Moze was watching her all along, so she would nce over at him asionally.


    She was so happy to see Han Moze looking over in her direction that she almost wrote the wrong character.


    Sheposed herself, then concentrated harder to write in her best form.


    Some noble men watched her captivatingly elegant body and fantasised her falling into their arms in exhaustion. They squinted and smiled with evil intentions in their hearts.


    Liu Ruyue stared secretly in envy as her own little sister wrote with grace and power.


    Although she was prettier than Liu Ruxing, her little sister was indeed better at calligraphy than her.


    Liu Rushuang raised her eyes and nced at Liu Ruxing¡¯s words, then nodded.


    This was already pretty good. Who knows? The Emperor of Beiming might just change his mind in the end.


    With that thought, a trace of a smile appeared on her face. That would be exactly what she needed.


    Liu Ruxing finally finished writing, then she elegantly put down the brush with beautiful poise. Every little detail of her performance was carried out with grace and charm.

 Chapter 29: Only Just Alright

    <h4>Chapter 29: Only Just Alright</h4>


    Trantor: Paperne


    ¡°A splendid banquet today, a guest from afar sits. A spread of wonderful dishes from the wild, good wine fills the golden goblets.¡±


    A literary official recited Liu Ruxing¡¯s poem with a booming voice.


    All of a sudden, the sound ofpliments rang endlessly in the hall. What true literary grace!


    Liu Ruxing lightened up.


    When ites to poetry, she was somewhat confident in her skills, and so deep down inside, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little proud.


    Ouyang Xiu¡¯s eyes dimmed again.


    She nced over at Han Moze and noticed that he was looking in Liu Rushuang¡¯s direction.


    Ouyang Xiu red at Liu Ruxing with a dreary look on his face. Then, turned his gaze towards Han Moze and spoke with a cold and tense voice. ¡°I wonder, what are your majesty¡¯s thoughts on the performance?¡±


    Han Moze was staring right at Liu Rushuang.


    When he heard what Ouyang Xiu said, he slightly turned his head and nced at Liu Ruxing¡¯s poem. ¡°It won¡¯t do,¡± he merely replied tly.


    When Liu Ruxing heard those words, her mood immediately plummeted and her face turned rather pale.


    She was clearly hurt!


    Impossible. This was impossible!


    Clearly, she wrote very well. Her parents and her sister allplimented her.


    Ouyang Xiu couldn¡¯t help but smile calmly.


    He looked over in the direction of his two daughters. ¡°Then, please wee the nextdy to perform their talent.¡±


    Ouyang Xiangmei looked at a tense Liu Ruxing walk back to her seat, and smiled.


    She got up and walked to the center of the hall. With a gentle and soft voice, she said, ¡°I would be willing to perform.¡±


    Ouyang Xiu smiled brightly as he nced at Ouyang Xiangmei, then spoke with a warm voice. ¡°Then, Xiangmei, please do show us your talent and show the Emperor of Beiming the skills of Nanlidies.¡±


    Ouyang Xiangmei turned her gaze to Han Moze.


    Deep down inside, she thought about her royal father and mother¡¯s support and her extraordinary talents, and figured that she could convince the Emperor of Beiming to choose her.


    With that thought, her eyes couldn¡¯t help but light up.


    ¡°Yes, royal father. I shall paint for you all,¡± she said elegantly and bashfully.


    ¡°Haha, good! Xiangmei¡¯s paintings are outstanding.¡± Ouyang Xiu chuckled loudly, as he wasn¡¯t the least bit shy topliment his own daughter.


    What he didn¡¯t know was that his limitless indulgence is what cultivated the irreversible bad attitude of the royal sons and the arrogance and bossy attitudes of his royal daughters.


    Soon after, Ouyang Xiangmei started to paint at the center of the great hall. People nodded and gave endlesspliments all around her.


    Han Moze¡¯s gaze were yet again transfixed upon Liu Rushuang. However, he seemed to look even more drab.


    That woman actually wasn¡¯t bothered to even look at him, whereas other women longed to do so.


    Liu Rushuang must have felt Han Moze¡¯s somber mood because she sneaked him a nce.


    When she noticed Han Moze re at her with a dreary look on his face, she averted her gaze like she couldn¡¯t care less.


    Han Moze¡¯s eyes drooped a little.


    This was the first time he waspletely ignored!


    Han Moxi looked over at his royal brother¡¯s infatuated gaze and wiped the cold sweat from him face.


    But at the same time, Han Moxi wanted tough at the picture of his royal brother¡¯s face when he tries to win over Princess Changping at the Beiming imperial pce.


    After all, his royal brother was always charming and arrogant. He always looked high and mighty, and unafraid of anyone around him.


    Finally, they found a woman who dared to go up against his royal brother!


    Han Moze seemed to have sense Han Moxi¡¯s evil thoughts and shot him a cold look.


    Han Moxi immediately felt cold shivers. To him, this gaze was a sign that something bad was going to happen.


    He immediately straightened up and concentrated on Ouyang Xiangmei as she painted.

 Chapter 30: Exquisite Peonies

    <h4>Chapter 30: Exquisite Peonies</h4>


    Trantor: Paperne


    After Ouyang Xiangmei finished her painting, more and more people looked over at the end product to offer theirpliments.


    Ouyang Xiangmei wore pink, exuded a dignified charm, and let her ck hair down. She had a pretty oval face and wore a smile upon her face which attracted a fair share of noble sons.


    Two eunuchs picked up the finished painting and brought it out for the audience to admire.


    There were several peonies painted on the scroll. The shape of the flowers were plentiful, they were colourful,rge and looked beautifully fresh. They were stately and full of life.


    People in the hall nodded in approval.


    Ouyang Xiangmei was delighted deep down inside by the audience¡¯s reaction.


    The imperial concubine looked incredibly pleased with her daughter, as she wore a beaming smile on her face.


    Ouyang Xiu knew that this was a masterpiece and chuckled loudly. ¡°Good! Good!¡± He eximed.


    Thereafter, he turned his head towards Han Moze and asked, ¡°What does the Emperor of Beiming think of this painting?¡±


    Han Moze turned his gaze back to take a look, but felt that it was excessively beautiful.


    When he looked up at the people in the hall, all he saw were satisfied stares.


    He smiled and shook his head helplessly. Were his tastes too nd? If one of these peonies were white, then perhaps he would take a few more nces. With a dull smile, he spoke with an extremely t voice. ¡°Not bad!¡±


    Ouyang Xiu¡¯s gaze instantly sank drearily.


    Those two words reignited everyone¡¯s conversations in the hall.


    Ouyang Xiangmei looked like she¡¯d been hard done by, as she gritted her teeth.


    Liu Rushuang heard Han Moze¡¯s maic voice and raised her gaze up in the direction of the painting. The eight or nine peonies were very pretty and enchanting.


    She nced over at Ouyang Xiangmei whose hands balled into tight fists with a slightly dejected expression.


    Liu Rushuang wore a faint smile. Thesedies really were obsessed with the Emperor of Beiming!


    She shot a nce up at Ouyang Xiu who was facing Han Moze.


    Although he remainedpletely silently, he exuded a strong, proud, yet ruthlessly cold and killer aura.


    It was an aura of someone who had a habit of killing people.


    She was quite interested in people like him.


    Not because of his unusually handsome looks, but because of his strength.


    In the seat of honour, Ouyang Xiu¡¯s dreary eyes stared at Han Moze and questioned him with a deep voice. ¡°I wonder, Emperor Beiming, what do you find unsatisfactory about this painting?¡±


    Han Moze put on a fake smile and said, ¡°Because it doesn¡¯t have the white peonies that I love.¡±


    A look of sudden realisation came over the people in the great hall.


    So the Emperor of Beiming liked white peonies...


    It looked like there was no hope for Ouyang Xiangmei to be chosen.


    Ouyang Xiu and the imperial concubines looked a little disheartened.


    The Emperor of Beiming sure is picky!


    The Empress smiled emotionlessly. It was time for her own daughter to have her turn.


    Actually, no matter what the oue may be, her daughter will be chosen in the end because she had the crown prince and Minister Liu behind her. What¡¯s more, the Emperor listened to her quite often.


    As her cold gaze red at the carefree Liu Rushuang, her elegant brows furrowed slightly and a trace of killer intent shed across her face.


    From experience, she figured that Liu Rushuang must have met the Emperor of Beiming outside the imperial pce.


    And, she must have used some kind of trick to seduce him.


    Otherwise, no man would be interested in such an ordinary-looking woman with no skills.


    Liu Rushuang must be hiding something!


    For her to be able to take the Empress¡¯ seat, it can¡¯t be because of her background but her ability to manipte people.


    Liu Rushuang felt the killer aura from the seat of honor, and helplessly twitched her lips.


    Yet another person wants to kill her!


    Ouyang Xiu¡¯s shady gaze turned to Han Moze, as he gritted his teeth and spoke with a deep voice. ¡°May the nextdy please step forward to perform.¡±

 Chapter 31: Only Just Satisfactory

    <h4>Chapter 31: Only Just Satisfactory</h4>


    Trantor: Paperne


    Ouyang Yaoyi smiled joyously and said, ¡°Father, I¡¯m willing to perform.¡±


    ¡°Alright. Yi¡¯Er you shall perform next.¡±


    Ouyang Yaoyi had already changed into another outfit during Ouyang Xiangmei¡¯s performance. It was a red robe which tightly wrapped around her breasts and waist. The cutting of her dress entuated her figure and her fine hair was wrapped loosely into a bun with a red flower. She lookedpletely charming from her very bones.


    Ouyang Yaoyi nced at the otherdies in annoyance.


    Then, she walked out with a gentle and graceful look on her face, and arched her body.


    In an instant, she drew the attention of everyone in the great hall.


    Liu Rushuang heard the sound of a man gulping, and couldn¡¯t help but look up at Han Moze.


    She wanted to know what kind of reaction such an egotistical tyrant would have to such a captivating woman.


    Who knew that just when she turned her head, she would immediately meet Han Moze¡¯s gaze.


    All of a sudden, she turned away ufortably like she had be increasingly bored to look at.


    For a moment, Han Moze¡¯s gaze lit up, as he finally waited for the beautiful woman to look back at him again.


    However, when he saw Liu Rushuang¡¯s face had turned cold, his mood worsened.


    As for Ouyang Yaoyi in the center of the hall, he didn¡¯t even bother to look at her.


    The Empress looked at her own daughter and affectionately said, ¡°Yi¡¯Er, dance your favourite routine and that¡¯ll be just fine.¡±


    Ouyang Yaoyi knew that her favourite dance was also the one she was best at.


    ¡°Yes, mother,¡± she said with her lowered gaze and sweet voice.


    With that said, Ouyang Yaoyi moved gracefully with the beat of the guqin.


    She swayed her delicate waist and limbs slowly, lightly, and graciously as if she had no bones.


    As she danced, she ced the long sleeves upon her chest and casted flirtatious nces at Han Moze.


    ...


    After the song ended, everyone pped and cheered that the performance was good.


    The Empress beamed with joy.


    She turned her head, then elegantly and kindly asked Han Moze, ¡°What did the Emperor of Beiming think of the performance?¡±


    Han Moze looked back again and noticed Ouyang Yaoyi¡¯s exposed breasts in her red outfit, then furrowed his brows in disgust.


    Thereafter, he turned to look at the Empress and spoke with a clear but dull voice. ¡°Satisfactory.¡±


    The Empress squinted slightly and replied with a chilling voice. ¡°And what does your majesty find unsatisfactory about this performance?¡±


    Yeah! What was wrong with it?


    Many state officials in the great hall stared at Han Moze with interrogative res.


    Han Moze raised his brows and checked out Ouyang Yaoyi¡¯s tightly bound breasts and her skinny frame. Then, he eximed, ¡°Her figure is satisfactory,¡± in a dull voice,


    The Empress looked at her daughter¡¯s skinny figure and small breasts from being a picky eater.


    ¡°So the Emperor of Beiming likes women with ample features,¡± she said in a t and deep voice.


    ¡°But of course!¡± Replied Han Moze as he tapped his fingers upon the table.


    Ouyang Xiu red at Han Moze with a colder, more sullen gaze. ¡°Who¡¯s next to perform?¡± He asked eerily.


    Ouyang Yaoyi stared at her own humble breasts with rage in her eyes.


    It¡¯s all the chefs¡¯ faults. The food they bring out were so disgusting, she couldn¡¯t eat it which was why she became so skinny.


    When she gets back, she¡¯ll definitely punish them severely and kick them out.


    With that, she headed back to her seat in anger.


    The Emperor, empress, and imperial concubines at the seat of honor no longer looked in good spirits but seemed quite moody.


    ...


    Following this, seven to eight otherdies performed. However, Han Moze only ended up either leftments like, they were ¡®alright¡¯, ¡®satisfactory¡¯, or ¡®not bad¡¯.


    The expressions on the people of Nanli had be unsightly.


    The Emperor of Beiming must hate Nanli talent!


    No matter how perfect the performance was, he would always find something to pick on. If he was so great, then he should have gone up and performed!


    Han Moze felt the hostile gazes all around him but he didn¡¯t care in the slightest.


    Instead, his eyes were transfixed upon Liu Rushuang. He hoped that Liu Rushuang would nce back at him again.


    However, Liu Rushuang never willingly looked at him!

 Chapter 32: Give Us a Little Dance

    <h4>Chapter 32: Give Us a Little Dance</h4>


    Trantor: Paperne


    No one else stepped up to perform.


    Ouyang Xiu nced at Han Moze with a dark and sunken gaze.


    If Han Moze wasn¡¯t the Emperor of Beiming, he would have really wanted to smash his face in. On the inside, he grunted coldly.


    Then, he looked over at Liu Rushuang. ¡°Princess Changping, it¡¯s your turn,¡± he said with a dull voice.


    Liu Rushuang thought about how everyone looked down on her. Her face looked like the winter¡¯s snow, as a dark tide rushed into her eyes.


    She stood up and turned to face the Emperor. ¡°I¡¯m not sure what kind of talent to perform, and would like to ask the emperor to choose one at random for me. Would you mind giving me the honour?¡± She asked with aposed voice.


    The audience in the hall were suddenly shocked by her words.


    That fool can¡¯t do a thing, and yet she wants the emperor to pick a talent at random?


    How truly embarrassing!


    Ouyang Xiu looked at Liu Rushuang with even more dislike and neglect. She¡¯s really an embarrassment to Nanli.


    He turned his head and tly spoke to the empress. ¡°My empress, choose a talent and we¡¯ll go with that one!¡±


    The empress thought about it with ominous eyes and smirked coldly. ¡°Give us a little dance!¡±


    She was still upset by the Emperor of Beiming¡¯sments about her daughter¡¯s performance.


    If Liu Rushuang¡¯s performance wasn¡¯t as good as her daughter Yaoyi¡¯s, then he would be truly stupid to still choose Liu Rushuang!


    With that thought, her cold smirk deepened.


    Liu Rushuang shook her head and let out a soft sigh. The empress had to choose the one talent she was best at. ¡°Yes, your majesty,¡± she said tly.


    Liu Rushuang wore white and a natural coat of makeup. Her ck hair flowed behind her like a celestial.


    Soon enough, the music yed.


    Liu Rushuang followed the beat, raised her wrists and lowered her brows. At times, she drifted as soft as a cloud, her jade sleeves rose like the natural wind, and she looked both gracious and elegant.


    Her body was as soft as clouds, both her arms moved fluidly like she had no bones. Each step she took resembled spinning lotus flowers.


    The dance separated her body from the shadows. Were even they still on Earth?


    She shifted as slow as a light cloud but swirled like a tornado... Every move reenacted the lines of a poem of a story of happiness and sadness of parting ways and reuniting.


    Her bare hands lingered and twirled. Her dress flew and a pair of smokey yet watery eyes never stopped speaking to the crowd. The dance of the flowing and flying light made her look like aplete flower in the fog. The hazy mist shed beautiful colours, and yet it was so unattainable.


    The picture of the butterfly¡¯s flying dance between the flowers bubbled like flowing water. It resembled the clear moon of a deep mountain, the first ray of sunshine upon an alley, and the round nectar of the tip of lotus leaves.


    Her beauty made people drunk!


    ...


    The eyes of people around the hall shot wide open, as they all sighed deep down inside.


    Truly beautiful! It was too beautiful!


    How did this fool be so good at dancing?


    Han Moze¡¯s gaze glistened as he watched Liu Rushuang.


    He never imagined that this woman would have such good fundamental dancing skills!


    Liu Rushuang maintained a calm look on her face, as she danced she had practiced so bitterly.


    This was what her own mother taught her.


    Who knows just how many times she danced it in front of her grave. For a long time now, she was able to dance it fluidly without having to think about it.


    But she danced and danced until the base of her eyes turned a little red.


    As soon as she turned, her gaze was as dark as an endless abyss.


    Han Moze stared at Liu Rushuang and lost himself for a split-second. His heart couldn¡¯t help but feel hurt.


    He helplessly shook his head. This woman really was his nemesis!


    The generals of Beiming and Minister of Rites nodded at Liu Rushuang and had never ending praise for her.


    Although she looked ordinary, her dance was truly amazing!


    Liu Rushuang ignored the emperor, the empress and the others¡¯ extremely dark expressions. She also ignored all the gazes of jealousy and admiration.


    She sank into her own world, where she earnestly danced the routine filled with longing.


    Her endless flying stances spread open and her exquisite figure, hands, and feet were coordinated.


    ...


    After the dance ended, she stood obediently, waiting in the center of the hall.


    ¡°Good! Great!¡± Eximed Han Moze as he immediately started apuding.


    The state officials of Beiming also smiled and apuded with him.


    Deep down inside, the people of Nanli were a little pissed off.


    Didn¡¯t the rumors say that the Third Young Miss of the Liu family was a fool?


    But how could a fool dance such an outstanding dance?


    Quite a few princesses, princes, and daughters of the state officials red at Liu Ruyue and Liu Ruxing with hostility.


    Liu Ruyue and Liu Ruxing¡¯s bodies tensed up, as they stared at Liu Rushuang with wide eyes.


    That fool was actually... incredible?!


    This must be a dream! It must be!

 Chapter 33: She’s Beautiful

    <h4>Chapter 33: She¡¯s Beautiful</h4>


    Trantor: Paperne


    Han Moze¡¯s smile was incredibly bright, as he turned to Ouyang Xiu.


    ¡°Emperor of Nanli, please give me your blessing for my marriage to Princess Changping,¡± he said with all seriousness.


    Ouyang Yaoyi stared viciously at Liu Rushuang.


    Nobody can steal what belonged to her!


    Her eyes shifted slightly and wore a pleased smile which turned into a cold smirk. Then, in a loud voice, she cried, ¡°Emperor of Beiming, I hear that Princess Changping is actually illiterate. May I ask, how can a woman like her be the empress of a nation?¡±


    ¡°Yeah! How can this person be an empress?¡±


    ¡°Well it looks like the Third Young Miss of the Liu family is more or less a fool!¡±


    ¡°I never imagined she was actually illiterate!¡±


    ...


    Endless discussions broke out in the hall, against Li Rushuang bing an empress.


    In all thismotion, the hostile expression on Ouyang Xiu¡¯s face also cleared up. ¡°Emperor of Beiming, it looks like I cannot bless this marriage. Please choose another bride!¡± He said emotionlessly.


    Liu Rushuang couldn¡¯t help but look up at Han Moze. She was curious of how he would react.


    Han Moze happened to turn his head and look over at her with a smile and determination written on his face.


    As he turned to look at Ouyang Xiu, he spoke with a clear voice. ¡°Emperor of Nanli, I decide whether Princess Changping will be the Empress of Beiming. If I say Princess Changping can, then she can.¡±


    Those words instantly silenced the great hall. They could have heard a pin drop.


    How could this Emperor of Beiming not follow the rules and regtions?


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s entire body tensed up, as she looked over at Han Moze.


    Just why was he so adamant to be with her?


    Ouyang Yaoyi tightened her fists. Deep down inside she was seriously pissed off, extremely upset and jealous!


    What exactly did the Emperor of Beiming see in such an ordinary-looking and illiterate woman?


    After Ouyang Xiu¡¯s shock, his gaze turned dark.


    Looks like the Emperor of Beiming was determined to marry that fool!


    He gritted his teeth and spoke with a deep voice. ¡°I wonder, Emperor of Beiming, why are you so adamant on marrying Princess Changping?¡±


    ¡°Because she¡¯s beautiful,¡± cried Han Moze nonchntly with a smile.


    Everyone in the hall instantly started sweating. H... How was Princess Changping considered pretty?


    Liu Rushuang shook her head and smiled helplessly. She really should have checked her horoscope before she stepped outside.


    Han Moze suddenly twitched his lips, raised his feet and walked up to Liu Rushuang. ¡°Princess Changping, please take the pill and revert back to your real face,¡± he whispered tly.


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s eyes glowed eerily, as she stared at Han Moze and replied chillingly and quietly. ¡°If the Emperor of Beiming wants to marry a beautiful woman, how easy would that be? Why must you not let me go?¡±


    Han Moze scoffed and inly replied, ¡°Princess, you won¡¯t forget what you promised me right? If you want to face the consequences, then the princess can decline.¡±


    Liu Rushuang groaned inside. Let¡¯s see who will win in the end!


    She tightly clutched her hands. ¡°Since this is how it¡¯s going to be, then how about I write a rhyming couplet right now?¡± She offered in an emotionless voice.


    Han Moze¡¯s eyes lit up for a moment, as he smiled at the people in the great hall. ¡°So Princess Changping is actually literate. Looks like some words cannot be trusted.¡±


    With an even deeper voice, he ordered, ¡°Give the Princess paper, ink, and a brush!¡±


    People in the hall were left stunned once again. So, the Third Young Miss of the Liu family wasn¡¯t actually illiterate.


    Liu Ruyue and Liu Ruxing suddenly felt a chill all round them, which made their bodies shrink back.


    They really thought that Liu Rushuang was illiterate so they spread the rumor around. So, they did nothing wrong!

 Chapter 34: My Empress

    <h4>Chapter 34: My Empress</h4>


    Trantor: Paperne


    Liu Rushuang smirked at the sound of everyone¡¯s uproar. In actuality, she could do everything. The only thing was, just how well could she perform? That, was what determined whether she was eligible to sit in her seat at all.


    Liu Rushuang looked at the brush, ink, and paper on the table and walked over to them. She picked up the brush and started to freestyle.


    Han Moze stood in the front with astonishment in his eyes when he saw her raise the brush and carefully pinch it. Liu Rushuang acted as though there was no one around her and took a deep breath. Her calligraphy skills did not fall too far behind from his own!


    Today, his emotions were all over the ce; not just once or twice for this woman. It seemed like the fortitude that he trained for so many years wasn¡¯t useful against this woman.


    After a short while, Liu Rushuang finished her piece and two eunuchs raised the scroll up high for everyone to see.


    A literary official loudly recited, ¡°All the fame in the world yet one hasn¡¯t a household to enter. All the words in the world yet one hasn¡¯t a way out to speak of.¡±


    ¡°These words are graceful, bold, and powerful. Beautiful! Beautiful!¡±


    ¡°The Liu family¡¯s Third Young Miss¡¯ life really resembles this rhyming couplet. It¡¯s true that she doesn¡¯t have a household, nor a way out. She¡¯s famous for being a fool. Now that you think about, she¡¯s been mistreated.¡±


    ¡°I remember she was just four years old when she participated in the Capital¡¯s young girl¡¯spetition. She was so young, so it was normal for her not to know words.¡±


    ¡°Yes! Yes! The Liu family¡¯s Third Young Miss¡¯ calligraphy and her rhyming couplet do not fall far behind the Second Young Miss of the family!¡±


    ¡°A woman actually writes better than I can? I¡¯m so ashamed!¡±


    ...


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s reputation of being stupid was no more. She was now famous all over the Capital for having defeated the princesses and the noble daughters of state officials.


    The passionate glow in Han Moze¡¯s eyes were like wine. He must have this woman.


    He turned around and stared at the extremely edgy Ouyang Xiu.


    ¡°Emperor of Nanli, now you can give consent to my marriage to Princess Changping, correct?¡± He eximed tly.


    Ouyang Xiu snapped back to his senses, then coughed softly with an ufortable look on his face.


    He really wasn¡¯t willing to make that promise!


    But nothing could be said about Liu Rushuang¡¯s talent and she wasn¡¯t a fool, so what could he do?


    Minister Liu easily guessed what Ouyang Xiu was thinking. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be such a high ranking official. So, he raised his brows in disagreement and said, ¡°Emperor of Beiming, the mother of my third daughter is actually only a lowly songstress. It would be truly inappropriate to take her as your wife.¡±


    ¡°If it were me, I definitely won¡¯t marry her!¡±


    ¡°Yes. Her upbringing can¡¯tpare to that of a princess. If I¡¯m to marry, I¡¯d absolutely marry a princess!¡±


    ¡°No matter how talented she may be, she¡¯ll still be looked down upon for her family background!¡±


    ...


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s eyes turned stern and cold, as she clenched her fists.


    Han Moze felt the permeating murderous aura from the woman beside him, and slightly squinted his narrow eyes.


    Then, he turned around towards the state officials who wereining earlier, and gently flicked his fingers a few times. Those people who called Liu Rushuang lowly, vomited blood and fell to the floor.


    The people in the great hall looked at those who copsed beside them with pale faces and an uncontroble tremble.


    As expected, the Emperor of Beiming was a tyrant!


    A chilling, bloodthirsty, and murderous aura gathered within Han Moze¡¯s gaze. ¡°Why would the Empress of Beiming tolerate others calling her lowly?¡± He asked with a chilling voice.


    The people of Beiming immediately knew what Han Moze meant. This was affirmation that he was definitely going to marry Princess Changping!


    So then, they all walked up to the center of the hall, kneeled and eximed, ¡°Greetings your majesty. Long live the Empress.¡±


    Liu Rushuang nced at Han Moze, as she felt a strange feeling in her heart.


    ¡°Y-you... how could you a-attack... Nanli officials in public?¡± Asked Ouyang Xiu with a trembling voice. This tyrant!


    The Empress¡¯ face instantly turned a deathly grey and immediately shrieked. ¡°Guards, hurry!¡±


    In an instant arge group of guards rushed in.


    A fierce current washed into Han Moze¡¯s eyes, as he coldly cried, ¡°Emperor of Nanli, I hope that you deliver Princess Changping to her bridal sedan on-time tomorrow. Otherwise, Beiming will crush your kingdom!¡±


    Then, he turned around and spoke with a t and rather cold tone of voice. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    With impressive fury, people of Beiming walked out now of the great hall.


    The angry Nanli people trembled in anger all over!

 Chapter 35: Flying out of the Imperial Palace

    <h4>Chapter 35: Flying out of the Imperial Pce</h4>


    Trantor: Paperne


    The people of Beiming left one after the other.


    Liu Rushuang walked over to Qing¡¯Er who gaped in shock for a long time ago. Then, in a t voice, she said, ¡°Qing¡¯Er, let¡¯s go too!¡±


    Qing¡¯Er looked toward Liu Rushuang with a bright smile and earnestly replied, ¡°Young Miss... actually, I think it wouldn¡¯t be too bad if you married the Emperor of Beiming.¡±


    Liu Rushuang grinned, turned, and walked out.


    She thought about what Han Moze said, ¡®unless the person is dead¡¯, and silently twitched the corner of her mouth.


    He was truly an unreasonable and domineering man! But, he did have enough power to go up against the Blood Feast!


    What harm will it do if she married him? Besides, it¡¯d be even better for her topletely ignore him!


    One of these days, he¡¯ll let her go!


    Then, she nced over at the imperial pce of Nanli. Liu Rushuang couldn¡¯t help but break into a sinister smile at the thought of how it would look after it¡¯s destroyed.


    Qing¡¯Er scanned the faces of people around her still in astonishment, then followed behind Liu Rushuang out with a dazzling smile.


    Ouyang Xiu saw Liu Rushuang take big strides out, and finally snapped to his senses. ¡°Guards! Capture Princess Changping alive!¡± He immediatelymanded with a booming voice.


    When the guards heard this, they attacked simultaneously with hopes of grabbing Liu Rushuang.


    Liu Rushuang smiled eerily, and waved her long sleeves like a tornado. In an instant, the army of guards fell to the ground and coughed up blood.


    ¡°Outrageous, Princess Changping! guards in ck ! Hurry and capture her!¡± Eximed Ouyang Xiu impatiently with an appalled look in his eyes.


    Liu Rushuang looked at the guards in ck flying all around, and her eyes turned as deep as the ocean.


    She carried Qing¡¯Er and left the imperial pce with a chilling speech. ¡°I cannot stay in the imperial pce. I¡¯ll be leaving now. You can collect me at the Minister¡¯s mansion tomorrow morning.¡±


    The great hall erupted once more at Princess Changping¡¯s martial arts skills.


    This so-called Princess Changping... was no ordinary person!


    Ouyang Yaoyi stared at Liu Rushuang who used her qinggong to leave. She looked shocked, angry, and full of hatred.


    Why was this fool so overpowered?! Her gaze instantly looked fierce and somber. She wasn¡¯t going to let her off so easily!


    Ouyang Xiu continued to watch Liu Rushuang with indescribable astonishment in his heart.


    ¡°Your majesty, Princess Changping is just a woman. How great could her martial arts really be? Just send people to assassinate her tonight!¡± Although the Empress spoke quietly, her every word carried a murderous intent and there was a ruthless glint in her eyes.


    In an instant, a bright light shed across Ouyang Xiu¡¯s cold eyes. Then, with pure confidence, he coldly said, ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±


    Thereafter, he sent people to secretly follow Liu Rushuang.


    The imperial consort was thest person to snap out of shock. She shot a cruel nce at the emperor and empress and spoke with a sweet yet chilling voice. ¡°Ladies like her who marry into Beiming will be no use to our country at all. In fact, it¡¯ll probably have an adverse effect.¡±


    All of a sudden, the emperor and empress¡¯ hands clenched even tighter, and were even more determined to kill Liu Rushuang.


    Ouyang Yaoyi nced up at her own parents, and smirked coldly. The cold murderous aura in her eyes shot sharp daggers.


    Liu Rushuang, did you think that you would win? Who knows what will happen until the very day she marries the Emperor of Beiming.


    ¡°All state officials, today¡¯s banquet ends here. You may all leave,¡± announced Ouyang Xiu in a deeply cold voice. Then, he turned to the direction Liu Rushuand left with dark eyes that revealed his murderous desire.


    In the great hall, the state officials and their family members heard what Ouyang Xiu said and turned to leave with terrified looks on their faces. They didn¡¯t gather themselves for a very a long time after what happened.


    Liu Rushuang really did conceal her true self!


    In the future, one mustn¡¯t easily believe rumours ever again!


    ...


    In the evening, hordes of people dressed in ck flew out of the Nanli imperial pce.


    They had just one objective ¨C to eliminate Liu Rushuang by any means!

 Chapter 36: Blood Lust and Assassination

    <h4>Chapter 36: Blood Lust and Assassination</h4>


    Trantor: Paperne


    Evenings in the Spring were a little cold and breezy, and the streets were still.


    Liu Rushuang stood on the roof with both hands behind her, not moving an inch. Her eyes could pierce the dark clouds, as she looked up at the barely visible moon.


    *Phwoosh... Phwoosh...*


    The strange and shady sound of the breeze against Liu Rushuang¡¯s clothes rang endlessly.


    All of a sudden, Liu Rushuang averted her gaze toward the direction of the imperial pce.


    The people sent to assassinate her had finally arrived!


    She noticed arge horde of people dressed in ck from a distance dart towards her in the sky. Not a single trace of fear lingered in Liu Rushuang¡¯s eyes.


    On the contrary, a sinister smile formed in the corner of her mouth, and a glow of excitement surfaced her eyes.


    She hasn¡¯t been able to kill unrelentlessly for a while and because of this, her whole body has been feeling a little ufortable!


    The guards in ck wore ck face masks and their whole bodies emitted a ruthless and cruel aura.


    Their leader¡¯s eyes were the most ferocious.


    He remembered the ferventmand that the Emperor gave them: ¡°You must kill the Liu family¡¯s Third Young Miss! If this mission doesn¡¯t go well, then you will all take your own lives!¡±


    Those dressed in ck thought about Ouyang Xiu¡¯smand and gritted their teeth. They had to kill the Liu family¡¯s Third Young Miss.


    Liu Rushuang noticed the fury of the thousands of guards in ck , and became increasingly excited. Blood lust filled the brims of her beautiful, butterfly-like eyes.


    When the guards in ck were almost several hundred steps away, Liu Rushuang thrusted her left hand forward from behind and raised it straight in front of her.


    *Phwoooar*


    In an instant, Liu Rushuang conjured a fireball the size of a human in her left hand.


    *Boom*


    In another instant, the huge fireball turned into countless palm-sized small fireballs.


    In that very moment, the guards in ck flying towards the roof in front of them all looked at Liu Rushuang with shocked expressions on their faces.


    How could someone possess an inner breath of fire?


    To gather such a big ball of inner breath would at least require dozens of years of inner strength!


    Also, for such a huge ball of inner breath to actually split into countless small balls in an instant... Just how much control did she have on this an incredible ability?


    Liu Rushuang looked at the near thousands of shocked guards in ck and cracked a bloodthirsty smile. ¡°Still want to fight?¡± She asked in a chilling voice.


    The leader was evidently a little frightened but as a man of his position, he had naturally seen his fair share of guards in ck dying in action.


    To save his own life, he decided to be the final one to charge out there!


    A sly glint shed across his eyes. Then, he shot a fiendish re at the men behind him and loudly ordered, ¡°Charge! Kill the woman in front of us and a hundred thousand taels will be yours!¡±


    A hundred thousand teals! With that kind of money, they could live in luxury for the rest of their lives!


    The energy of the men dressed in ck rose, as they screamed, ¡°Yes, Captain!¡±


    ¡°Kill...¡± the men cried enthusiastically. As they flew towards Liu Rushuang on the roof in front of them, they held swords made of blue inner breath in their palms.


    The swords were already as ice-cold as water in Spring, but their sizes were adjusted so that its destructive power was greater than an iron sword made by a cksmith.


    This required a strong sense of control over their abilities and sufficient inner breath powers.


    Liu Rushuang watched the vicious bee-like swarm of guards in ck flew towards her and coldly cried, ¡°You¡¯ve really overestimated yourselves!¡±


    Then, she reached her slender right hand out and raised it up to the side of the countless fireballs. Her fingers gently swiped aside like was ying with the air.


    In an instant, a fireball as big as a palm flew forward.


    ¡°Ah!!¡± Shrieked the guards in ck furthest ahead, before they dropped onto the roof.

 Chapter 37: The Difference In Strength

    <h4>Chapter 37: The Difference In Strength</h4>


    Trantor: Paperne


    In shock, all the guards in ck in the back stopped in their tracks when they saw the others had fallen swiftly onto the roof!


    They all looked down, but all they saw were bloody, palm-sized holes on the fallen mens¡¯ hearts!


    ¡°Uh...¡± The men hesitated. Were they going to continue to attack? Because their difference in strength seemed a little too wide.


    Liu Rushuang saw the scared men at a distance in front of her, cowardly afraid to step forward. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you not daree at me anymore?¡± She mocked.


    Dressed in all white, Liu Rushuang sleeves fluttered and her face glowed blood-red from the reflection of the mes. She was just as terrifying as Asura from Hell!


    But as imperial guards in ck, they weren¡¯t afraid of Li Rushuang¡¯s outer appearance.


    Thinking about the reward of a hundred thousand teals, he immediately summoned his courage. ¡°Kill... Onward...¡±


    ¡°Haha...¡± Liu Rushuang smiled delightfully and continued sweeping the air with her right hand.


    ¡°Ah! Ah! Ah...¡± In a short amount of time, dozens of men fell onto the roof. Before being able to even touch Liu Rushuang¡¯s clothes, they rolled like stones.


    Eventually, the leader¡¯s face was filled with horror. The Liu family¡¯s Third Young Miss was simply too incredible! If someone told him that she was the master of assassins, he would definitely believe them!


    However, thinking back to Ouyang Xiu¡¯smand, the leader¡¯s face turned from fear to the determination of a man who pledged his life toplete the mission. ¡°Kill her! Kill that woman and you¡¯ll be rewarded with fifty hundred thousand teals!¡±


    ¡°Charge...¡± The guards in ck rushed towards Liu Rushuang once again, full of energy.


    Liu Rushuang saw the several hundred men flying towards her, and a raging, murderous aura sh swiftly across her eyes. Then, she waved her right hand and gathered small fireballs like scattered petals.


    *Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!*


    Several hundred fireballs shot towards the men in the sky.


    Soon after, the men on the roof shrieked endlessly. ¡°Ahhhhhhh...¡±


    Several hundred guards in ck tumbled onto the roof with a loud crash.


    *Thump! Thump! Thump...*


    ¡°Haha... Why have you stopped now? Come at me again!¡± Liu Rushuang looked over at the cowering men and reached her right index finger out.


    At the same time, her left hand gathered many small fireballs.


    ¡°W... what should we do?¡±


    ¡°No matter how high the reward, I don¡¯t want to go get myself killed!¡±


    ¡°How is this woman so powerful! I¡¯ve never seen someone so powerful!¡±


    ...


    The several hundreds of men leftover retreated to their position and murmured amongst themselves.


    ¡°Haha! Didn¡¯t you want to kill me? Hurry up then! It¡¯s been a long time since I got a kick out of killing!¡± Jeered Liu Rushuang, as shepletely didn¡¯t see them as opponents.


    For the past few years, she hasn¡¯t run into any enemies like this!


    ¡°Q-Quit pretending to be savage!¡± Eximed the leader. Then, hemanded, ¡°Attack with balls of inner breath!¡±


    The men were clearly a little hesitant. Once the inner breath balls released, their inner breath would be depleted.


    If they couldn¡¯t attack this woman with outstanding martial art skills, then they¡¯d just be wasting their inner breath balls.


    It definitely wasn¡¯t worth it!


    They would rather use inner breath swords to attack!


    The men¡¯s leader saw his own subordinates were hesitant, so he gritted his teeth andmanded coldly, ¡°Charge onward! Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re all going to disobey amand?¡±


    The guards in ck thought about Ouyang Xiu¡¯s orders to kill the Third Young Miss of the Liu family, and how their own entire families were going to be massacred if they disobeyed an imperial decree.


    This was terrifying!

 Chapter 38: Obscenities

    <h4>Chapter 38: Obscenities</h4>


    Trantor: Paperne


    As a result, he gritted his teeth, swiveled a condensed ball of inner breath in his hands at the size of a full moon, and hurled it at Liu Rushuang.


    Deep down inside, he prayed for it to take out the Third Young Miss!


    But something happened which shocked the guards in ck even more so!


    Liu Rushuang disappeared from the spot in the blink of an eye.


    This... this was simply maddening!


    Hundreds of inner breath balls were wasted just like that!


    But how could the Third Young Miss move so fast?!


    They contemted it and realized that none of them could achieve that speed!


    ¡®Just how powerful was the Third Young Miss?¡¯ cried the men deep down inside.


    In that very moment, fear filled the eyes of their leader!


    Where was she? Where was the Third Young Miss??


    ...


    ¡°So it¡¯s you?¡± In that very moment, Liu Rushuang stood around the corner of the building with furrowed brows, face-to-face with Han Moze.


    Shrouded by the night sky, Han Moze¡¯s ck clothes with embroidered red lotus flowers fluttered in the wind.


    He had a unique face that you could never forget after seeing it just once!


    That charming and proud face, and those pupils which resembled the stars on a cold winter¡¯s night!


    On top of it all, his long ck hair drifted lightly upon his face reflected the clean glow of the moon.


    He was handsome beyond words!


    A surprised look emerged on Han Moze¡¯s handsome face, as he smiled wickedly. ¡°I never thought that you¡¯d find me after I hid so far away! You really surprised me! It looks like your martial arts skills are higher than I predicted!¡±


    Liu Rushuang turned around and coldly said, ¡°From now on, you better never let me catch you spying on me, otherwise... you can say goodbye to your eyes!¡±


    Han Moze wasn¡¯t the least bit frightened. Instead, he thought it was rather funny. ¡°Could it be that you want to blind me or strip naked to burn my eyes?¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Liu Rushuang heard half of what Han Moze said and burned with anger. ¡°You should be careful what I do if you say such obscene words to me!¡±


    This tyrant was truly vulgar!


    Han Moze wasn¡¯t scared in the slightest. ¡°You¡¯ll be my Empress in the future. Must you speak with such hostility?¡± He said with a grin.


    What a melodic voice!


    Liu Rushuang furrowed her brows and coldy cried, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll be leaving now.¡±


    Then, without lingering, she flew right up onto the roof.


    Han Moze smiled wickedly. How cold!


    He wondered how it would feel to press up against a woman.


    He¡¯s never touched a woman before.


    He really wanted to try touch this woman.


    Hehe...


    The smile on the corner of his lips looked extremely evil!


    The leader of the guards in ck saw Liu Rushuang and immediately shoutedmands. ¡°Over there! Continue to attack with inner breath balls! You must get a hit on her!¡±


    *Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh...*


    Dozens of men immediately turned to face Liu Rushuang and release doens of inner breath balls.


    *Phwoosh...* Liu Rushuang disappeared instantly once again.


    You want to get a hit on her? No chance!


    ¡°Ah...¡± All of a sudden, there was a startling shriek.


    Liu Rushuang had shifted behind the leader, furthest in the back, and bore a washbowl-sized hole into his stomach.


    ¡°You...¡± As the man died with resentment, his ck eyes widened as big as they could and coughed up a waterfall of blood. ¡°I... never... thought...¡±


    An aura of blood lust poured from Liu Rushuang¡¯s charming eyes, as she smiled an evil smile.


    *Thump!*


    The leader rolled down from the nted rooftop andnded heavily on the limestone street, dead with resentment.


    He died just like that?! How unfair!


    Liu Rushuang nced at the man and coldly said, ¡°Do you still want to fight?¡±


    The guards in ck trembled and trembled...


    No... No more!


    If she continued to attack, they would all be dead!


    That was what the remaining men all thought.


    ¡°Retreat!¡±


    ¡°Quickly, retreat! If not, we¡¯ll only end up dead too!¡±


    ¡°Retreat, retreat, retreat...¡±


    ...


    All the guards in ck cried ¡®retreat¡¯.


    Then, they really did retreat!


    They retreated without a trace.


    Liu Rushuang grunted coldly, then got ready to turn and leave.

 Chapter 39: Extremely Beautiful

    <h4>Chapter 39: Extremely Beautiful</h4>


    Trantor: Paperne


    *p p*


    ¡°So ruthless! Amazing! As expected of the woman I fell for!¡± Han Moze pped andplimented upon the roof.


    A face with a sinister smile.


    He had fair skin and pale, sexy lips. His handsome and prominent facial features made his facepletely perfect.


    As his ck hair drifted, it added another element of unruliness to his handsomeness...


    Liu Rushuang smiled coldly. All of a sudden, he gathered hundreds of small fireballs with her left hand like before and swiped lightly towards Han Moze with her right hand.


    *Phwoosh Phwoosh Phwoosh...*


    The fireball rushed towards Han Moze like fiery bullets.


    Being hit by one of those would mean certain death!


    Han Moze grinned eerily. It looks like this future empress nned to kill him.


    How should he teach her a lesson?


    Han Moze waved his right hand in the air.


    In an instant, the countless small fireballs were blocked by a wall of ice.


    *Boom! Boom! Boom...*


    All the fireballs perished when they crashed into the ice wall.


    Just like that, Han Moze neutralized Liu Rushuang¡¯s attack!


    Liu Rushuang finished sweeping the inner breath balls on her hands. Then, she tly said, ¡°Boring!¡± with a cold look on her face in preparation to get out of there.


    Han Moze stared at Liu Rushuang with an evil smile, as he slowly raised his hands.


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s eyes instantly shot wide open! How beautiful!


    All one could see on the roof was ice blue lotuses that bloomed slowly upward.


    Each lotus took a while to bloom.


    One flower, two, three, four, five...


    Countless ice blue lotuses gradually appeared around Han Moze and Liu Rushuang.


    The dark clouds slowly dispersed and revealed the clean moonlight.


    The glistening glow shone down upon each and every lotus. Suddenly, it resembled a dream-like illusion.


    Liu Rushuang turned her head and looked at the miraculouslyrge flowers all around her with an irresistible smile on her face.


    She liked them!


    Having seen everything in the world, the ice blue, near translucent lotuses were indescribably beautiful in her eyes.


    Han Moze¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but widen when he saw Liu Rushuang¡¯s delighted smile. This woman was still so beautiful even after eating the Complexion Binding Pill!


    Those beautiful eyes hadn¡¯t a single speck of vulgarity and her tender red lips curled extremely seductively.


    Han Moze walked over to Liu Rushuang and smiled cunningly. ¡°Are they beautiful?¡±


    Liu Rushuang nced at Han Moze, furrowed her brows and turned her head around. ¡°It¡¯s alright!¡± She eximed coldly.


    Han Moze repeatedly pinched the red pill in his hands whilst his gaze was transfixed on Liu Rushuang. ¡°You¡¯re lying! You clearly like those lotuses. Am I wrong?¡±


    Liu Rushuang suddenly smelt something sweet and sticky, to which she quickly held her breath and took a few steps back. ¡°You dare use an aphrodisiac on me?!¡± She cried, as a burning rage rose in here eyes.


    She conjured up a fireball in her right hand and hurled it at Han Moze.


    Han Moze wore a sinister smile, turned around and avoided the fireball attack. With a clear voice, he said, ¡°I don¡¯t need to give a woman aphrodisiac. What you smelled was excitement powder. It¡¯s good for you. If someone unhappy smells it, they¡¯ll guaranteed to be immediately happy.¡±


    ¡°Haha... I want to kill you... Haha...¡± Liu Rushuang couldn¡¯t stopughing.


    She smiled as she produced fireballs and hurled them at Han Moze.


    *Phwoosh...* Han Moze immediately shifted from his spot.


    This woman just tried to kill him. How could he not teach her a lesson?


    ¡°Haha...¡± Liu Rushuangughed non-stop. The sadness, hurt, and anger in her heart just then... was all gone!


    That tyrant!


    How repulsive!

 Chapter 40: The Tyrant Poison Expert

    <h4>Chapter 40: The Tyrant Poison Expert</h4>


    Liu Rushuang couldn¡¯t help but bend over,ughing with her hand over her stomach.


    That damn tyrant!


    ¡°Haha...¡± She just couldn¡¯t stop!


    What was she going to do?


    Han Moze watched Liu Rushuang in hysterics and leisurely walked over to her. ¡°How is it? Are you happy beyond belief?¡± He asked with an evil smile.


    This woman actually wanted to kill him earlier!


    How truly cold-blooded!


    If he hadn¡¯t taught her a lesson, she wouldn¡¯t have known her boundaries!


    ¡°Haha... Hurry up and make it stop... Haha...¡± said Liu Rushuang with smiling eyes, as she looked up at Han Moze.


    On the inside, she was howling in anguish!


    How could she lose to this tyrant?


    Her body was immune to a hundred poisons, but she couldn¡¯t cure the tyrant¡¯s poison!


    ¡°Haha...¡± She¡¯s neverughed like this in her life!


    If her subordinates knew about this, they wouldugh themselves to death for sure!


    Han Moze squinted, as he stared at Liu Rushuang¡¯s big 36D breasts, slender waist, and perky butt...


    ¡°Your body¡¯s really good. I like it. As long as you let me touch you, I¡¯ll give you the antidote. How about that?¡± He said with a seductive smile.


    Hehe...


    Besides, this woman will marry him sooner orter. What difference did it make to touch her now?


    He never stopped smiling like a pervert...


    *Phwoosh...*


    Han Moze instantly disappeared on the spot and shifted behind Liu Rushuang.


    Liu Rushuang was seriously shocked, and immediately ran away with her qinggong!


    Run away when you¡¯re no match for the opponent!


    If she didn¡¯t run away, then she was going to be sexually harassed!


    That vulgar tyrant!


    Truly despicable!


    Liu Rushuang tried her best to control herughter, turn around and left.


    Her eyes looked vicious. She wasn¡¯t going to let that tyrant go!


    Just he wait and see!


    With an evil grin, Han Moze caught up to her.


    That woman dared show her fierce side to him!


    If he hadn¡¯t made her suffer, than she would never have known her ce!


    Liu Rushuang smiled as she flew towards the corner of her courtyard in the Minister¡¯s manor.


    Han Moze followed closely behind with a determined look on his face.


    Liu Rushuang flew into the Autumn Jade Courtyard.


    Qing¡¯Er stepped out of the rundown room and saw Liu Rushuangughing hysterically. She blinked her be eyes and asked, ¡°Young Miss, what happened? Howes you¡¯re so happy? I¡¯ve never seen you so happy before!¡±


    ¡°Haha... It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m happy. Qing¡¯Er, hurry up and go to bed. I want to sleep!¡± Cried Liu Rushuang with a smile, as she stumbled over to the master bedroom and shut the doors behind her.


    Sheid in bed,ughing out loud. ¡°Haha...¡±


    Qing¡¯Er heard theughter from inside the room andughed too. The Young Miss seemed to be in a great mood!


    She yawned, thenid cheerfully in bed.


    Han Moze watched them have a conversation and grinned.


    It watched Qing¡¯Er walk over to the room next to hers, then leisurely sat on the roof of Autumn Jade Courtyard.


    As he looked up at the moonlight through the trees, he pulled a sinister grin whilst he waited for someone!


    In the room, Liu Rushuangid in bedughing non-stop when in actuality, she was upset deep down inside.


    At the imperial pce, Ouyang Xiu heard the report from the guards in ck and practically erupted in anger!


    ¡°Useless trash! A group of trash! Why do I feed you all at all?¡± Yelled Ouyang Xiu, as he violently kicked the man.


    The faces of all the guards in ck turned pale, and their body¡¯s trembled as they endured the thunderous rage.


    ¡°Go! Get out! Go receive your punishment!¡± Roared Ouyang Xiu.


    The guards in ck rushed out flustered and wiped the cold sweat from their faces when they left the room.


    ¡°Your majesty, it looks like we¡¯ll have to think of another n!¡± Cried the empress to Ouyang Xiu in a soft yet sadistic voice.


    ¡°What n?¡± Asked Ouyang Xiu impatiently.


    ¡°How about...¡± said the empress with a cold smirk.


    Ouyang Xiu erupted inughter after he finished listening to her n. ¡°Excellent! Excellent! We¡¯ll go with your n!¡±


    After an hour or two of bliss, Liu Rushuang¡¯s body felt seriously ufortable all over!


    And so, she tightly clenched her hands and walked out of the room.


    She saw the grinning Han Moze on the roof and clenched her hands even tighter!


    That despicable and shameless, vile person!


    How could he be the ruler of a country?


    Rather, he must be a criminal!


    She gritted her teeth and flew up on the roof.


    ¡°Haha... how many more hours will it take for this to wear off?¡± She said whilstughing and holding her stomach.


    ¡°At least two days!¡± Eximed Han Moze with a faint smile.


    Her sweet voice sounded so good!


    Han Moze immediately flew some distance away and replied with raised brows, ¡°Looks like you don¡¯t need the antidote, so I¡¯m going now!¡±

 Chapter 41: A Despicable Forced Kiss

    <h4>Chapter 41: A Despicable Forced Kiss</h4>


    ¡°Haha... I¡¯ll let you touch me... Haha...¡± Liu Rushuang¡¯s eyes burned with rage.


    This tyrant really deserved to die!


    In that very moment, Liu Rushuang was about to erupt in anger!


    She clenched both hands tightly to stop herself from pping the tyrant on the face.


    Liu Rushuang instantly gaped. ¡°Haha... You despicable low-life! One of these days, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±


    As Liu Rushuang yelled at Han Moze, she directed her inner breath to attack her pressure points.


    To her surprise, the pressure points were difficult to actually unlock!


    She spent at least fifteen minutes trying to unlock them!


    Han Moze pulled out a ck pill and fed it to Liu Rushuang.


    Liu Rushuang red at Han Moze and spoke with the pill in her mouth. ¡°Haha... What did you make me eat?... Haha...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the antidote of course. It¡¯s up to you if you believe me or not!¡± Said Han Moze with a wicked grin.


    Liu Rushuang stared transfixed at Han Moze, then swallowed the pill.


    If Han Moze dared lie to her, she wouldn¡¯t forgive him even after death!


    Soon enough, Liu Rushuang stoppedughing and spoke with a deathly chilling voice. ¡°Unlock my pressure points!¡±


    Han Moze didn¡¯t bother with Liu Rushuang, but carried her into the master bedroom of Autumn Jade Courtyard.


    He ced Liu Rushuang on the bed.


    ¡°Hurry up and unlock my pressure points! You despicable, vulgar scum!¡± She cried angrily.


    She really couldn¡¯t help but swear at him.


    This tyrant was so detestable!


    ¡°You, woman, dared wish to kill me just now. If I didn¡¯t teach you a lesson, then you wouldn¡¯t recognise me as your husband,¡± smiled Han Moze wickedly.


    ¡°Shameless! I haven¡¯t even married you yet!¡± Eximed Liu Rushuang angrily.


    ¡°But in my heart, you¡¯re already my empress,¡± replied Han Moze with raised brows.


    ¡°You... ugh...¡± Liu Rushuang still wanted to shout at him but the sound of her voice was drowned out in Han Moze¡¯s mouth.


    As Han Moze kissed her, he unfasten Liu Rushuang¡¯s belt with his hands.


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s eyes were about to burst out of their sockets!


    ¡°Mmmm Mm... Urgh...¡± She wanted to speak but this tyrant suddenly used one hand to pinch her chin.


    Han Moze smoothly slipped in his tongue.


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s whole body felt cold. She must have been exposed!


    Tortured, she felt a dry heat rise from her stomach.


    After almost fifteen minutes, Han Moze let go of Liu Rushuang.


    ¡°You tyrant! If you don¡¯t kill me today, I will definitely kill you one day!¡± Cried Liu Rushuang, as she scowled at Han Moze.


    Han Moze wiped the tears from the corner of Liu Rushuang¡¯s eyes while his gaze was drawn towards her perfect body. ¡°Woman, although you have a terrible temper, your body is wless. I¡¯ll barely let you pass as my empress. If you want to kill me,e at me with everything you¡¯ve got! I¡¯m waiting.¡±


    Liu Rushuang gritted her teeth and her eyes glowed with the ferocity of a ghoul in hell. ¡°You may have humiliated me today, but I¡¯ll definitely make you pay a hundred-fold!¡± She eximed coldly.


    Han Moze smiled slyly. ¡°A thousand-fold will do too! I don¡¯t mind you touching me!¡±


    ¡°You shameless swine!¡± Liu Rushuang was angry with extreme embarrassment.


    Han Moze guessed that it was about time, then he turned around andughed loudly. ¡°If you could hurt me just a little, then I¡¯lly down and let you touch me. How about that? Haha...¡±


    With that said, he swiftly flew off.


    That vile tyrant!


    Did she really have to marry someone like him?


    She wasn¡¯t willing to in the slightest!

 Chapter 42: Getting Married Nonchalantly

    <h4>Chapter 42: Getting Married Nonchntly</h4>


    Daylight slowly tore through the morning sky, as Blood Feast assassins with silver masks covering half their faces finally reached the master bedroom of the Autumn Jade Courtyard. They kneeled before Liu Rushuang, then respectfully and confidently reported to their n leader.


    ¡°Yesterday, whilst the man dressed in ck entered the imperial pce and caused amotion, we sessfully assassinated the crown prince!¡±


    Liu Rushuang gazed at the gradually rising sun out the window. There was a deep glow in her eyes and an evil smirk on the corners of her mouth. ¡°Very well done. You may all return now,¡± she said tly.


    ¡°Yes, mdy,¡± they said before turning around to leave. Blood Feast assassins always executed Liu Rushuang¡¯s orders perfectly.


    Standing to one side, Qing¡¯Er turned to Liu Rushuang and asked, ¡°Young Miss, why do you look so unhappy? You¡¯re going to get married today!¡±


    Liu Rushuang nced at Qing¡¯Er and replied with a dull voice. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m just thinking whether or not I should go ahead with the political marriage.¡±


    Qing¡¯Er thought about what Han Moze did yesterday and immediately said, ¡°Of course you have to go. Young Miss, didn¡¯t you decide yesterday that you would definitely go ahead with it? Why are you hesitating today?¡±


    Liu Rushuang subtly groaned and thought about Han Moze¡¯s shameless and despicable acts. She really didn¡¯t want to marry Han Moze so easily.


    But it wasn¡¯t like there were no benefits in marrying him. At the very least, it would be easier for her to get revenge for yesterday!


    Liu Rushuang thought about it for a moment and decided to go ahead with the political marriage!


    After some careful consideration, Liu Rushuang took a few steps forward and opened up a small secretpartment. She pulled something out ¡ª a white jade essory.


    Qing¡¯Er went to pack some of their valuable items from the room and into a box. However, they didn¡¯t have many belongings at all.


    The two of them waited a short while after packing until a maid arrived at the Autumn Jade Courtyard. She carefully looked Liu Rushuang up and down, then reported, ¡°Third Young Miss, people from the pce are already in the main courtyard. They ask that you hurry over.¡±


    Liu Rushuang curved the corner of her lips into a cold smirk, then tly replied, ¡°On my way!¡±


    After the maid passed on the message, she nced at Liu Rushuang a few more times, then spun around and walked off.


    So the Third Young Miss wasn¡¯t actually an fool!


    What a real surprise!


    Qing¡¯Er saw that the maid had left and beamed, ¡°Young Miss, it looks like nobody will ever dare say anything bad about you!¡±


    Liu Rushuang grinned eerily and refused toment.


    When Liu Rushuang reached the main courtyard with Qing¡¯Er, other people of the Liu residence were all sitting in the room, waiting for her.


    Liu Ruyue and Liu Ruxing had grim looks on their face and their sharp gazes revealed their desire to kill her.


    Sitting in the seats of honor were Minister Liu and Madam Liu who looked abruptly surprised by her appearance, then immediately hostile. As Liu Rushuang walked in, their chilling facial expressions intensified. They thought she was an fool. Never did they imagine she was actually hiding her true identity. How two-faced and evil was she?! At that thought, Minister Liu and Madam Liu gritted their teeth even tighter, as they wanted nothing more than to kill Liu Rushuang on the spot.


    The lower seats were upied by several well-dressed concubines who bullied Liu Rushuang. They scanned Liu Rushuang up and down, as they too never imagined that Liu Rushuang wasn¡¯t a fool. In fact, they hoped that she didn¡¯t hold grudges but ultimately, they wished for Liu Rushuang¡¯s quick death to relieve them from their fears and worries.


    Liu Rushuang stared at them all like they were strangers to her. Her heart stopped hurting a long time ago. Didn¡¯t they want her to die quickly? She grinned coldly and unleashed a cold-blooded, heartless look in her dark eyes. She would make them go to hell first.


    When Eunuch Li from the imperial pce saw Liu Rushuang, his face turned cold.


    The men who the Emperor sent to assisinate her after yesterday¡¯s events had failed. How fortunate of her!


    Eunuch Li coldly shot Liu Rushuang a re, then grinned and spoke with a high-pitched voice. ¡°Princess Changping, you¡¯re finally here. I have waited for you for a very long time. Now, let us set off.¡±


    Liu Rushuang shot a nce at Eunuch Li, who was annoyed at her, knowing full and well that the imperial pce would be heavily dangerous. She had to be careful. ¡°Thank you Eunuch Li for escorting me. We may now leave,¡± she coldly replied with a forced smile.


    Thereafter, Qing¡¯Er stepped out of the mansion, to which she ordered, ¡°Qing¡¯Er, you can just stay right here at the city gates and wait for me!¡±


    Qing¡¯Er nodded and stared at Liu Rushuang with eyes brimming with anxiety.


    Liu Rushuang sat in the imperial sedan chair and headed towards the pce.

 Chapter 43: No Joy, Nor Sorrow

    <h4>Chapter 43: No Joy, Nor Sorrow</h4>


    Shrouded by the early morning mist, theyered tiled roofs of the imperial pce towered majestically. It looked beautiful and dreamy, but all Liu Rushuang could muster at the luxurious and radiant imperial pce was a chilling smile.


    The eunuch escorted Liu Rushuang to the Purple Cloud Hall, where the male and female servants stood waiting in the courtyard.


    Liu Rushuang watched everything with an emotionless look on her face. There was no joy, nor sorrow in her heart, and when she thought about what Han Moze didst night, a dull look shed across her eyes.


    She grinned, as she walked into the luxurious pce. Inside, everything was already prepared and Liu Rushuang acted as a wooden puppet whilst she let them dress her.


    They brushed her hair into a bridal top knot with a golden phoenix crown in the center. She wore a bridal hairpin with double phoenix pearls, a pair of red jade pearl earrings, and a red flowing gown with embroidered gold phoenixes that dragged across the floor. She had a pink silk belt around her waist, and a double phoenix ne with embedded gems around her neck. Considering Liu Rushuang¡¯s ordinaryplexion and her hint of charm, her outfit was the very extent to her glowing beauty.


    ...


    In the Empress¡¯ chambers.


    ¡°Th-this is bad. Yo-your majesty!¡± yelled Eunuch Li loudly in a terrified voice, as he suddenly ran in.


    Ouyang Xiu¡¯s eyes squinted slightly. His instincts told him that something awful had happened. ¡°What is it?!¡± He cried coldly after turning around.


    ¡°The c-c-crown pr-prince w-was k-kil-killedst night.¡± Eunuch Li¡¯s voice and body couldn¡¯t help but tremble fiercely, and his face had turned pale white.


    Ouyang Xiu¡¯s eyes widened. His hands clenched tightly, and he gritted his teeth with ferocity. ¡°Have you investigated who was behind this?¡±


    ¡°W-w-we d-dddon¡¯t know,¡± replied Eunuch Li with a trembling voice.


    ¡°Firstly, take good care of the Crown Prince¡¯s remains. I will be over there soon,¡± said Ouyang Xiu coldly with thin lines of blood in his eyes after taking such a huge blow.


    The emperor always cared about the Crown Prince. Despite the fact that the Crown Prince almost emptied the state treasury with his gambling, the emperor endured it as much he could considering he was the only son he had with the Empress.


    He never imagined that his son would eventually end up dead by another¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Ahhhh... My son...¡± wailed the Empress. ¡°My poor son!¡±


    The thin bloody lines in Ouyang Xiu¡¯s eyes reddened, as he clenched his hands tighter. A cold, murderous aura gathered in his gaze. ¡°Empress, let us go see the Crown Prince. If I catch that assassin, I will definitely execute his entire family!¡±


    Ouyang Yaoyi stared at the dark, sinking sorrow in Ouyang Xiu¡¯s eyes and retreated a few steps.


    She has never seen her father look this frightening before.


    Whenever her father were with his children, he would always wear an indulgent smile on his face.


    One time, when she and general Feng¡¯s daughter, Feng Hong, got into an argument, Feng Hong pped her on the face.


    She ordered someone to lock up Feng Hong in prison and punish her with all the torture methods possible.


    In the end, six-year-old Feng Hong, who was merely a year older than herself, couldn¡¯t handle the pain and died.


    General Feng turned to the Emperor for justice, but the Emperor removed him from his position and exiled him somewhere far far away.


    From then on, she became even more unruly to the point in which even her royal older sister would be afraid of her when she saw her.


    Because of her father¡¯s leniency, she¡¯s never known fear.


    But in that very moment, she saw the hatred on her father¡¯s face, and knew that there were matters that even he couldn¡¯t settle.


    No... He actually couldn¡¯t protect her at all times. With that thought, she became even more determined to think of a way to marry the Emperor of Beiming.


    If she became the woman to such a powerful man, nobody would dare touch her.


    ...


    Ouyang Xiu led the Empress and Ouyang Yaoyi to the Crown Prince¡¯s chamber in a hurry.


    The Empress saw the Crown Prince¡¯s meek face had turned pale white, then sobbed and ran to his side. ¡°My son! How could you pass away so early and leave your mother! My son! My poor son!¡±

 Chapter 44: Seated Upon the Bridal Sedan

    <h4>Chapter 44: Seated Upon the Bridal Sedan</h4>


    The expression on Ouyang Xiu¡¯s face looked extremely threatening and his eyes were a cloudy red.


    Ouyang Yaoyi didn¡¯t look any better, as her eyes widened with astonishment.


    How did her royal brother die?


    When will it be her turn to go?


    No, this can¡¯t be! She had to leave this ce!


    Ouyang Yaoyi thought about how the officials from Beiming would soon be arriving, then took a few steps forward. ¡°Royal father and mother, I¡¯ll be heading off now.¡±


    The Empress was unable to pull herself out from the sinking sadness, as she crawled over to the Crown Prince¡¯s bed and sobbed loudly.


    Ouyang Xiu turned to Ouyang Yaoyi and spoke softly. ¡°Yi¡¯Er, go and take care!¡±


    Ouyang Yaoyi curtsied. ¡°Yes, father,¡± She quietly replied.


    Then, she turned her heels and left.


    ...


    The bridal messenger from Beiming arrived at the Purple Cloud Hall with Han Moxi, the sixth brother of the Emperor of Beiming, leading in front. Behind him, were dozens of sword-weilding guards.


    ¡°Royal sister-inw, the Sixth Prince hase to escort you. Are you ready to leave?¡± Han Moxi cheerfully asked with a smile and looked over at Liu Rushuang with a glint in his eyes.


    Liu Rushuang wore a slight smile on her face but actually looked quite emotionless. ¡°I¡¯m ready. Let us leave,¡± she said calmly.


    Han Moxi gulped. His royal sister-inw was a truly cold person! Only his brother could stand someone who looked so charmingly cool, sinister and bossy.


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s pce maid helped her put on the red veil, then slowly held her arm as they walked out of the imperial pce.


    Outside the pce, Han Moze¡¯s eyes glistened like the stars. After so many years, he finally met the woman of his dreams!


    His parents never liked him and ever since he were young, he knew that they wanted him dead. His mother threw him into the dark guards¡¯ camp to survive on his own, which he did. At eight years old, he was the best at the camp.


    Knowing full well that his parents didn¡¯t like him, he requested to enter the military camp at eight years old. He worked hard and sharpened his skills. When he surpassed his master in skill, his father and brother tried to kill him in the name of treason and led an army to surround his residence.


    With all his might, he fled to the outskirts of Beiming, where he secretly ordered people to prepare a horse. However, after his father found out, it gave him more reason to get rid of him, surround and attack him.


    Han Moze smiled bitterly at that thought. He never had the heart to kill a man, but people wanted him dead, so with every assassination attempt, he became unparalleled and emotionless.


    Han Moze¡¯s eyes lit up even more when he saw Liu Rushuang walk towards him. He needed a women just as unrivaled and emotionless by his side!


    Han Moze couldn¡¯t resist but gulp at the memory of their passionate kissst night.


    As Princess Changping, Liu Rushuang surprisingly had no one to see her off!


    Han Moze nced behind Liu Rushuang and spotted the Third Princess Ouyang Yaoyi, walking in the very front in a female official¡¯s uniform.


    He couldn¡¯t help but grunt coldly!


    Then, he walked up to Liu Rushuang with a bright smile and said, ¡°Shuang¡¯Er, did I leave you with a strong impressionst night?¡±


    Liu Rushuang gritted her teeth, then reached her hand out to lift her veil and reveal her beautifulplexion. ¡°It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t mention what happenedst night, otherwise you can forget about ever ming me for being rude!¡± She cried with a deeply cold look on her face.


    Han Moze smiled, pointed at the morous bridal sedan with his left finger and said, ¡°Shuang¡¯Er, this way!¡±


    Liu Rushuang let out a cold scoff and took a seat in the bridal sedan. The glistening sedan covered in sparkling gems and a light drifting veil, which made it look truly captivating.


    ¡°Young Miss, this sedan¡¯s really beautiful!¡± Eximed a smiling Qing¡¯Er from outside.


    Liu Rushuang quietly sat in the bridal sedan, staring at the pretty and luxurious design. ¡°It¡¯s alright!¡± She grinned faintly.


    Qing¡¯Er smiled brightly.


    It seems like the Emperor of Beiming really loves the Young Miss!


    The Young Miss definitely won¡¯t have to suffer when she marries him!

 Chapter 45: The Supreme Tyrant

    <h4>Chapter 45: The Supreme Tyrant</h4>


    Han Moze rode the glossy ck haired horse valiantly, then ordered in a deep voice, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    ¡°Farewell, Emperor of Beiming. We wish you a safe journey.¡±


    Outside the pce, the imperial guards, government officials and others kneeled and loudly bid them farewell.


    Ouyang Yaoyi followed behind the line of maids, whilst she gazed at Han Moze on his horse. Red hearts emerged from her eyes and she smiled with determination to have him.


    She had toe up with a way to be the Empress of Beiming!


    Although the rumours say that he killed his father and brothers, he¡¯s a wise man. In just two years, he strengthened Beiming several times over.


    Han Moze had limitless potential!


    Most importantly, he was incredibly handsome!


    Non-stop red hearts poured from Ouyang Yaoyi¡¯s eyes.


    Han Moze wore a charming smile, as he firstly led everyone to the Drunken Cloud.


    Liu Rushuang stayed in the room where they first met.


    Once in the room, she removed her red bridal wear.


    She only married that tyrant for revenge. She could run away at any time. People can forget about ever trying to stop her!


    Qing¡¯Er saw the dull look on Liu Rushuang¡¯s face and tly said, ¡°Young Miss, I¡¯ll go ask someone to serve us some food.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± said Liu Rushuang as she tried to muster a kind voice.


    Qing¡¯Er furrowed her brows at the sight of how just unhappy the Young Miss looked. She definitely wasn¡¯t willing to marry that tyrant.


    However, Qing¡¯Er sensed that the tyrant was loyal and infatuated with the Young Miss, so nothing bad coulde from marrying him.


    With furrowed brows, Qing¡¯Er then headed downstairs to get the food ready.


    Liu Rushuang quietly sat in the room when all of a sudden, a knock was heard at the door.


    *knock knock*


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s dark eyes turned even more chilling and sinister. ¡°Do you to die?¡± She asked coldly.


    Han Moze pushed the door open and stepped inside. ¡°It looks like you still don¡¯t know your ce. Should I teach you another lesson?¡± He said with a wicked smile.


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s eyes grew fierce, then she immediately churned a giant fireball in her palms and hurled it at Han Moze.


    However, Han Moze easily dodged it.


    The fireball slowly disappeared in the air.


    Liu Rushuang grunted, then sat on the stool beside her.


    That tyrant¡¯s martial arts were definitely stronger than hers!


    She still couldn¡¯t kill him!


    How frustrating!


    Han Moze grinned wickedly and said, ¡°I just wanted to sneak a few more nces at my Empress in her bridal gown, but I didn¡¯t expect that you¡¯d actually take it off so quickly!¡±


    Liu Rushuang nced up at the charming and sexy Han Moze with a wild look in her eyes, but then her face instantly tensed up.


    She shook her head. No, she didn¡¯t just think Han Moze was handsome and invincible!


    ¡°If I want to take it off, I¡¯ll take it off. You can¡¯t control me. If there¡¯s nothing else, you can get out! I don¡¯t want to see your wretched face!¡± She cried coldly.


    Han Moze looked instantly dreary and poured himself a cup of tea. Then, with evil intentions in mind, he said, ¡°I also wanted to dine with you!¡±


    Liu Rushuang red coldly at Han Moze. ¡°Did you really think that would have happened? If you don¡¯t get out, then don¡¯t me me for being rude!¡±


    Han Moze¡¯s face looked even more bleak, as he gently tapped the table. ¡°I really want to drug you again! What should I do?¡± He asked with a chill in his voice and a sinister smile.


    This woman actually dared speak to him so coldheartedly and arrogantly!


    She must really be bored of living!


    *Swiiish* Liu Rushuang instantly moved her chair.


    She retreated a few steps away from Han Moze.


    ¡°You are the most shameless, vulgar person I¡¯ve ever met!¡± She said coldly through gritted teeth.


    Han Moze stood up and drew closer to her one step at a time.


    His eyes secretly concealed a sense of danger. ¡°Is this the attitude you speak to me with?¡±


    Liu Rushuang saw Han Moze draw closer, as she continued to retreat and maintained some distance away. ¡°An inferior person like you don¡¯t deserve my courtesy!¡±


    ¡°Haha...¡± Rather than getting angry, Han Mozeughed with his extremely good looks. ¡°Then let¡¯s fight and see. When you lose, I¡¯d love to see how you¡¯re going to continue acting insolent!¡±


    With that said, Han Moze abruptly swept both his arms up.


    In an instant, arge sum of ice blue inner breath appeared upon Han Moze¡¯s body and quickly dispersed all around him.


    In the blink of an eye, a thick wall of blue translucent ice enveloped everything around Liu Rushuang and Han Moze! The ice wall was five steps in diameter.


    Liu Rushuang bitterly gritted her teeth. She¡¯d never seen someone so powerful before!


    Just how powerful was this tyrant¡¯s inner breath?


    What¡¯s more, ording tost night¡¯s humongous lotus flower, this tyrant could manipte his own inner breath.


    She didn¡¯t dare guarantee that she could defeat this tyrant, but she had to give it her all!


    Liu Rushuang coldly gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Did you think that you could win by surrounding me with an ice wall?¡±


    Han Moze smiled wickedly but didn¡¯t say a word.


    Although this woman was powerful, she wasn¡¯t a match against him!


    After so many years had passed, he galloped the battleground and became the world¡¯s strongest fighter a long time ago!


    Liu Rushuang was seriously pissed off with the calm look on Han Moze¡¯s face.


    Did he think that he was going to win for sure?


    A fireball asrge half a man slowly rose from Liu Rushuang¡¯s right hand. Then, she hurled it fiercely at the ice wall.

 Chapter 46: A True Nemesis

    <h4>Chapter 46: A True Nemesis</h4>


    *Fizzzzz!*


    The huge ming inner breath ball hit the ice blue wall and bore a huge hole.


    Liu Rushuang immediately shot a smile.


    But just then, Liu Rushuang¡¯s eyes shot wide open. The ice wall had quickly recovered its original form!


    Han Moze walked over to Liu Rushuang and spoke with a wicked smile on his face. ¡°Don¡¯t waste your breath. You can¡¯t beat me! I naturally carry ice cold inner breath. I can freeze anything. Although your fire properties can melt the ice, your mes aren¡¯t strong enough right now. You can tell with just one look who¡¯s the stronger one and who¡¯s the weaker one, can¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°How could I have known you were stronger without trying?¡± Replied Liu Rushuang coldly through gritted teeth. She gathered arger fireball, then hurled it harder at the ice wall.


    *Boom...*


    But this time, a huge hole bore into the ice wall and it just trembled.


    Liu Rushuang was left stunned. At that power level, the fireball could have copsed an entire building, but why did it not pierce the thick ice wall?


    Liu Rushuang couldn¡¯t help but grit her teeth. She never imagined that her attack would be so easily subdued by a thick ice wall!


    This tyrant was so strong, he left people with goosebumps!


    Han Moze strolled slowly towards Liu Rushuang.


    At the same time, the ice wall closed in on Han Moze and Liu Rushuang at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Liu Rushuang was left stunned, staring at the ice wall which gradually closed in. Her whole body unleashed a fiery inner breath which charged at the ice wall.


    *Boom boom boom boom...*


    The ice wall was attacked by the fiery wisp, but it didn¡¯t leave a single mark.


    ¡°Why?¡± Liu Rushuang couldn¡¯t help but furrow her brows.


    ¡°Because the inner breath wall is getting thicker! Right now, the room is being enveloped by my inner breath. You can¡¯t run away,¡± answered Han Moze with a sinister smile,


    Liu Rushuang secretly knew that this was bad. She churned a fireball the size of half a man and hurled it at Han Moze, who stood just two steps away.


    But, Han Moze easily dodged it.


    Liu Rushuang looked at Han Moze, who slowly edged closer and gritted her teeth. ¡°What the hell do you want?¡± She said coldly.


    ¡°Nothing. I just want you to know what attitude you should have when you speak to the ruler of a country,¡± said Han Moze with a sinister smile.


    Liu Rushuang had a bad feeling about this. The look in the tyrant¡¯s eyes seemed really evil.


    Liu Rushuang saw the ice wall all around them gradually edge closer. ¡°Hurry up and stop it!¡± She yelled.


    At the same time, she twirled fireballs in her palm and hurled them non-stop at Han Moze.


    However, the fireballs automatically disappeared once it touched Han Moze¡¯s body!


    Liu Rushuang was stunned once again. That tyrant really was her nemesis!


    Her attack was absolutely useless on that tyrant!


    In the end, the ice blue wisppletely enwrapped the two of them!


    Onlynone step stood between them.


    Liu Rushuang looked a little panicked, as she violently pped Han Moze¡¯s chest.


    Han Mozeughed, and swiftly caught Liu Rushuang¡¯s wrist.


    ¡°It hurts! Let go!¡± Liu Rushuang furrowed her brows in pain. That tyrant was really strong!


    Liu Rushuang was angry from embarrassment. ¡°Hurry up and let go of me! You vile, shameless man!¡±


    With an evil smile, Han Moze watched as Liu Rushuang¡¯s face turned redder and said, ¡°You look a lot better when you¡¯re shy,pared to your icy cold look from before!¡±


    ¡°One of these days, I¡¯m going to kill you! Let go right now!¡± Even if Liu Rushuang had the strength of nine oxes and two tigers, she couldn¡¯t break out of Han Moze¡¯s big hands. Instead, his grip felt increasingly more painful.


    With a coldugh, Han Moze replied, ¡°This is the punishment you get for disrespecting me today. You should really take in this lesson. Haha...¡±


    Han Moze watched as Liu Rushuang got angry and shy, then let Liu Rushuang¡¯s wrist go.

 Chapter 47: Onward to the Massacre

    <h4>Chapter 47: Onward to the Massacre</h4>


    ¡°Get lost, you! Don¡¯t let me see you again!¡± Yelled Liu Rushuang gritted his teeth.


    She decided to leave this tyrant!


    She didn¡¯t want to ever see him again!


    Han Moze wasn¡¯t the least bit worried about Liu Rushuang trying to get revenge. ¡°Judging by your tone of voice, you still want to teach me a lesson?¡± He said with a sinister smile.


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s eyes burned with rage. She gritted her teeth and silently red at Han Moze.


    This was definitely the most petnt thing she¡¯d ever encountered in her life.


    She couldn¡¯t beat this tyrant, so all she could do was run away!


    Hmph!


    She didn¡¯t want to marry that vile tyrant!


    With a vicious gaze, Han Mozeughed coldly and said, ¡°We¡¯re a married couple from now on, so it¡¯d be best if you spoke more politely. Otherwise, I¡¯ll make you pay for it with your body!¡±


    Liu Rushuang red at Han Moze with an even more vicious look on his face and clenched her jaw.


    *Hoooo...*


    Han Moze blew an oddly melodic whistle, then strolled leisurely away.


    The ice blue wisp in the room also disappeared after him, leaving only Liu Rushuang, fuming in the room.


    She furiously clenched her fists, walked up to the table, and sat down.


    Qing¡¯Er carried the dishes into the room and felt the slightest chill inside. ¡°Young Miss, what just happened? Why is it so cold in the room?¡±


    Then, she ced the dishes on the table, then sat opposite Liu Rushuang.


    Liu Rushuang furrowed her brows and with a cold look on her face, she tly said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. An annoying mosquito just came into the room that¡¯s all!¡±


    Qing¡¯Er couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing.


    The Young Miss was seriously funny!


    There weren¡¯t any mosquitoes in this room...


    Liu Rushuang grinned and picked up her chopsticks.


    After Liu Rushuang finished eating, she looked for a brush and some paper, then wrote several words down and put it on the table.


    She picked up her bag, carried Qing¡¯Er from the balcony and jumped without the slightest bit of hesitation.


    She flew onto a lower rooftop, then put Qing¡¯Er down.


    Qing¡¯Er hadn¡¯t quite registered what happened. Why did the Young Miss suddenly decide to leave?


    ¡°Young Miss, do you not n to marry the Emperor of Beiming?¡± Asked Qing¡¯Er with wide eyes.


    Liu Rushuang stood upon the roof, as her clothes drifted with the Spring breeze and she shone radiantly like the moon. ¡°I never want to see him ever again!¡±


    She would only end up harassed being with someone that powerful and domineering, so she decided she¡¯s be better off staying far far away from him.


    Qing¡¯Er nodded a little spectively. The Young Miss said she doesn¡¯t want to see him, so that¡¯s how it¡¯s going to be.


    With that, she curved the corner of her mouth into a confident smile. The Young Miss could definitely find an even better man!


    Liu Rushuang ced Qing¡¯Er down in one ce, then went to Minister Liu¡¯s Mansion by flying herself into a room in the main courtyard.


    In the room, Madam Liumented, ¡°I never imagined that the idiot won!¡±


    Mama Zhao, the elderly maid, had a wicked smile on her face as she walked over to Madam Liu. ¡°Madam, don¡¯t worry. People in the pce definitely won¡¯t let that fool get away with it!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true. Judging by the Emperor and the Empress¡¯ expression yesterday, they wanted nothing more than to kill that fool. I bet the Empress has some kind of hidden tricks up his sleeve,¡± said Madam Liu chillingly.


    Then, Madam Liu thought about Liu Rushuang¡¯s mother and her eyes turned suddenly stern and cold. ¡°Back then, that dancing wench also darede into this mansion and fight me for affection! Every now and then, she would create chances to talk to Master Liu,¡± she cried chillingly with gritted teeth.


    ¡°Madam, why think about that wench again? Besides, she¡¯s already tortured to death. You should have already vented all your anger by now,¡± responded Mama Zhao immediately with a hidden hint of proudness in her voice.

 Chapter 48: The Malevolent Madam

    <h4>Chapter 48: The Malevolent Madam</h4>


    ¡°Hmph! Thinking back to how Master Liu almost had feelings for that wench makes me feel sick! She was only slightly prettier than me. What¡¯s there to be so pleased about?¡± said Madam Liu with a tone of voice which didn¡¯t mask her hatred in the slightest.


    A vicious glint shed across Mama Zhao¡¯s eyes. ¡°Madam, think about how that wench died and you¡¯ll feel a lot better. In the four years that she stayed, that wench never slept more than two hours every day and had to do the most painful and tiring work. She was just skin and bones when she died, and her entire body was covered in cuts and bruises. Even in that kind of state, she tried to bed the master to take care of her daughter. Back then, the Master was kind enough not to have buried that disgusting woman alive,¡± she replied with a smirk.


    ¡°Haha... Yes, that felt great. What good also happened? Tell me again. Just hearing about it makes me happy,¡±ughed Madam Liu, as she whipped her head back.


    Liu Rushuang, who was hiding outside the room, overheard Madam Liu and Mama Zhaough mockingly at her mother with burning rage in her pretty eyes. In no way was she going to let them get away with it.


    With no idea of her impending doom, Mama Zhao smiled proudly at Madam Liu. ¡°Madam, how can that wench everpare to you. You did an enormous favour by not personally killing that wench¡¯s daughter way back then,¡± she ttered.


    ¡°Actually, I truly regret not immediately killing that wench¡¯s daughter,¡± said Madam Liu with a faint smile.


    Mama Zhao¡¯s eyes flickered for a moment and looked over at the maids, waiting upon Madam Liu.


    Madam Liu raised her hand and tly said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing here for you all to do. You may leave.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Madam,¡± replied the four maids who lowered their heads and stepped outside. Deep down inside, they were really afraid of Madam Liu. Every one of them had quite a few scars on their bodies, inflicted by Madam Liu.


    Mama Zhao saw that they had left, then drew closer to Madam Liu.¡±Madam, it¡¯s not toote to make a move. Find an opportunity to ask the Empress to help you. Who knows? She could kill that fool on the streets,¡± she said with a vicious voice.


    ¡°How could I have forgotten about the Empress? She¡¯s the Master¡¯s biological sister after all, so naturally she and I are close. This¡¯ll work without a doubt!¡± Madam Liu couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud.


    Liu Rushuang couldn¡¯t take it anymore.


    A dark hint of bloodlust appeared in her eyes. Then at lightning speeds, she swiftly hit the pressure points of several maids who had just stepped out of the room, causing them to fall unconscious. Then, she pushed the door and walked in.


    Mama Zhao and Madam Liu was frightened. ¡°H... How did you manage to get in?¡± asked Madam Liu in a trembling voice.


    Liu Rushuang shed a chilling smirk and spoke in a voice which sounded like it came from hell itself. ¡°It¡¯s not important how I managed to get in. What¡¯s important is that you will die one year from today.¡±


    ¡°Come quickly...¡± Before Madam Liu could finish speaking, Liu Rushuang snapped her fingers from a distance and hit her vocal pressure point.


    Mama Zhao saw that things were not looking good, and tried to sneak out of the room. Liu Rushuang wore a sinister smirk, as she instantly blocked Mama Zhao¡¯s way, then quickly, ruthlessly, and urately hit her pressure points to knock them both out. Mama Zhao instantly fell to the floor and couldn¡¯t move an inch.


    Madam Liu wanted to speak but she couldn¡¯t make a sound.


    Liu Rushuang walked up to Madam Liu. An ice-cold glint shot from her pretty eyes, then spoke with a chilling voice and face full of hatred. ¡°Madam Liu, let me tell you this. I was the one who sent someone to rape your son. Who told him to drug me with an aphrodisiac? Also, I set up your eldest daughter¡¯s marriage. As for the deaths of people in the manor, they weren¡¯t idents. I was behind them all.¡±


    Madam Liu¡¯s face waspletely stunned and pale-white. She viciously wed at her bedside and tried to leave whilst trembling.


    Liu Rushuang shed a mocking smile. ¡°Did you think that you could get away with everything? After all the immoral, horrid things you did to Wu Xiyu, I have thought of nothing but how I want to get revenge on you,¡± she said chillingly.

 Chapter 49: The God of Death Arrives

    <h4>Chapter 49: The God of Death Arrives</h4>


    Terror filled Madam Liu¡¯s aged yet attractive face. She really regretted not taking out that wench¡¯s daughter back in the day. She really did regret it! Oh her poor children!


    Liu Rushuang knew full and well that Madam Liu regretted not killing her back then, but it was all toote! At an incredible speed, she hit Madam Liu¡¯s pressure points and knocked her out.


    ¡°Men,¡± she cried in a deep and low voice.


    A man dressed in ck and wore a silver mask over his face immediately appeared before her. He kneeled, then respectfully replied, ¡°Here, at your service, Mdy.¡±


    Liu Rushuang gazed at the unconscious Madam Liu with dark and ice-cold eyes.¡±Take these two to the headquarter¡¯s dungeons,¡± she ruthlessly ordered.


    ¡°Yes, Mdy,¡± responded the man.


    Liu Rushuang shut her eyes and reopened them with a calm andposed look on her face, then walked out.


    ...


    Next, Liu Rushuang headed for Liu Ruyue¡¯s courtyard.


    *nk! nk!*


    The sound of shattered porcin erupted from Liu Ruyue¡¯s room.


    Liu Rushuang grinned chillingly and walked right out of the front doors of the courtyard.


    ¡°Ah! Third Young Miss, h-howes you¡¯re back?¡± Asked a maid who looked at Liu Rushuang with shock in her eyes.


    When she heard that the Third Young Miss of the family wasn¡¯t an idiot and she knew martial arts, she couldn¡¯t help but feel scared. After all, she had also previously made fun of the Third Young Miss.


    Liu Rushuang didn¡¯t waste her breath and recognised her as a bad maid.


    With just one p, she killed her!


    ¡°Ah...¡±


    Just like that, the maid dressed in pink died.


    Dozens of other maids and servants in the courtyard all looked at Liu Rushuang in horror. They didn¡¯t want to die!


    ¡°Heeeellll-¡± But before they could let out a single word, Liu Rushuang waved her right hand and released ten fireballs, which bore through their bodies and incinerated them.


    They died with grievances. How could they lose their lives so easily?


    Liu Ruyue heard themotion and stepped out of the room with two maids. When she saw the floor of corpses, her eyes widened in shock. ¡°W-why are you here?¡±


    ¡°Want to die?¡± Said Liu Rushuang with a cold smirk. Her clothes drifted like she was a demon who emerged from hell.


    ¡°No... I don¡¯t want to die...¡± said a frightened, pale-white Liu Ruyue with quivering lips.


    ¡°Ah... Help...¡± She yelled, ran into the room and shut the door.


    Liu Ruyue smiled coldly, then waved her hand. A fiery wisp of red rushed towards the door.


    *Boom!* The beautifully refined door copsed loudly.


    ¡°D-don¡¯t youe over!¡± Liu Ruyue was scared beyond measure and retreated to the furthest part of the room.


    Liu Rushuang gently snapped her index finger and thumb, then small fireballs instantly flew towards Liu Ruyue.


    ¡°Uh...¡± Liu Ruyue¡¯s neck was hit by the fireball. The pain stopped her from uttering a single word.


    Liu Rushuang shot another fireball, which hit Liu Ruyue¡¯s pressure points so she couldn¡¯t move an inch.


    Then, like the God of Death, Liu Rushuang walked up to her with a fierce and murderous smile.


    Liu Ruyue¡¯s body quivered. She wanted to pee from the fear.


    Liu Rushuang walked over with a sinister smile as she looked at Liu Ruyue whose eyes were practically bulging out of her eye sockets..


    Liu Rushuang raised her right hand and slightly waved them around. A fiery wisp swirled upon her five fingers.


    Liu Ruyue was so scared that her ck pupils quivered.


    How did this fool manage to gather red inner breath?


    How exactly did this fool n to torture her?


    She was so scared! Really scared!


    But she couldn¡¯t move!


    *ck! ck...* Liu Ruyue¡¯s teeth chattered endlessly in fear.


    With her right index finger, Liu Rushuang softly stroked Liu Ruyue¡¯s beautiful, flower-like face.

 Chapter 50: Continue to Get Revenge

    <h4>Chapter 50: Continue to Get Revenge</h4>


    *Sizzle sizzle...*


    The flesh on Liu Ruyue¡¯s face instantly burned a red, fleshy patch as wide as a finger.


    ¡°Argh... uh uh...¡± Liu Ruyue cried non-stop in pain, as sweat dripped from her forehead and down her deathly pale face.


    ¡°Haha... you look even prettier like this!¡± eximed Liu Rushuang as sheughed hysterically.


    Liu Ruyue¡¯s terrified eyes quivered and cried non-stop tears.


    She was disfigured! Wahh wahh...


    By no means did Liu Rushuang care about how afraid Liu Ruyue was of the pain!


    When she bullied her, did she ever consider that she too felt pain?


    Her eyes turned even more ruthless. Then, just like before, she pointed and waved five fingers across Liu Ruyue¡¯s face.


    *Swish swish swish...*


    Liu Rushuang gently swept over her face five times.


    Liu Ruyue now looked beyond recognition.


    Besides her eyes, there were barely any good parts of her facial skin left.


    It was as horrific as horrific could be!


    ¡°Argh.. wahh wahh...¡± Having had her vocal points hit, all Liu Ruyue could do was let out a weak cry.


    Liu Rushuang looked at the unrecognisable face before her in exceedingly good spirits.


    ¡°Haha... did you think this was it?¡± Asked Liu Rushuang viciously as she swirled mes upon her five fingers and swept them across Liu Ruyue¡¯s chest.


    *Sszzzzt sssszzzzt szzzt...*


    Liu Ruyue¡¯s clothes tore five long and slender, exposing deep red fleshy cuts which looked even more terrifying than someone who had been whipped.


    ¡°Wahh wahh wahh...¡± howled Liu Ruyue in pain on the inside, whilst sweat dripped endlessly from her face.


    Liu Rushuang swept her right hand left and right dozens of times across Liu Ruyue¡¯s body, then turned around and walked,ughing like a maniac. ¡°Haha... You are truly beautiful like this! Much prettier than I am... Haha...¡±


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s white clothes blew with the cold Spring breeze, as she flew freely into the sky. She was wild, unrestrained, and unbelievably vicious.


    ¡°Argh... wahh wahh...¡± Liu Ruyue was left standing alone in the room with her clothes all dishevelled and her whole body covered in red fleshy cuts.


    She was more terrifying than ghosts!


    ...


    Liu Rushuang then went over to Liu Ruxing¡¯s courtyard. She wiped out the maids in the courtyard with the same move.


    They were fatally struck with small fireballs that bore through their hearts!


    This was the power of the master of assassins!


    She was a force not to be reckoned with!


    Liu Ruxing was still taking an afternoon nap and oblivious to everything that happened.


    Liu Rushuang opened the door and walked into the room. When she saw the drooling Liu Ruxing asleep, she grinned and said, ¡°Liu Ruxing, would you like to die?¡±


    Those incredibly clear and chilling words pierced Liu Ruxing¡¯s ears. She heard her extremely well. ¡°Would you like to die?¡±


    Liu Ruxing suddenly opened her eyes and sat upright. When she saw that Liu Rushuang had walked in through the door, she cried in shock, ¡°Wen-... Why haven¡¯t you left?¡±


    Liu Rushuang walked over to Liu Ruxing with an oddly ice-cold grandeur and grinned. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what I just said? I¡¯m asking if you want to die!¡±


    Liu Ruxing was frightened by Liu Rushuang¡¯s fearless attitude and couldn¡¯t help but clutch onto the sheets. ¡°H-how did you get in? Leave! Now! You¡¯re not wee here!¡± she cried with a slightly quivering voice.


    *Swish...*


    In an instant, Liu Rushuang used her slender and beautiful hand to tightly sp onto Liu Ruxing¡¯s throat.


    ¡°Uh argh uh...¡± Liu Ruxing felt an intense pain upon her neck, as she raised both her hands, ready to pry Liu Rushuang¡¯s hands apart.


    But in that very moment, Liu Rushuang clutched Liu Ruxing¡¯s neck tighter and violently tossed her onto the floor.

 Chapter 51: Fleeing Mid-route

    <h4>Chapter 51: Fleeing Mid-route</h4>


    ¡°Huk huk...¡± Liu Ruxing coughed uprge amounts of blood from her mouth and drenched the floor.


    Clearly, her internal organs were damaged when she mmed onto the hard floor!


    How painful must that have been?!


    Liu Rushuang didn¡¯t feel the least bit in pain, so she looked up with a sinister smile. ¡°Judging by your voice, it sounds like you want to die? Then, let me fulfill your wish!¡±


    Frightened beyond measure, Liu Ruxing immediately kowtowed and begged for forgiveness. ¡°I beg you to let me go! I beg you! I beg you...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s toote for you to beg now!¡± Liu Rushuang smirked coldly.


    Then, she stomped on Liu Ruxing¡¯s body.


    *Crack crack crackle*


    All of a sudden, the never-ending sounds of crushed bones came from Liu Ruxing¡¯s body.


    ¡°Ahhhhhh...¡± At the same time, Liu Ruxing cried in bitter pain.


    Liu Rushuang swiftly crushed all the bones in Liu Ruxing¡¯s body, then walked out of the room.


    Liu Ruxing had fainted a long time ago from the pain.


    When Minister Liu heard screaming from Liu Ruxing¡¯s courtyard, he saw the devastation left behind.


    There wasn¡¯t a single part of Liu Ruxing¡¯s body that wasn¡¯t bleeding. Therge pool of blood on the floor emitted an ominous glow as if it came from hell. The whole picture of her looked horrific!


    ¡°Hurry! Hurry, call the doctor! Hurry...¡± Sad and hurt, Minister Liu repeatedly called for someone to get the doctor.


    ¡°Yes, yes, master,¡± hurriedly replied the servants behind him who were also scared stiff.


    ...


    Meanwhile, in the Drunken Cloud...


    A servant boy went to Liu Rushuang¡¯s room to clean up the table, when he saw a note on the table. He immediately went to the room next door and handed it to Han Moxi, who the servant boy felt was easy-going and approachable.


    ¡°Did you really find this in room number one?¡± Asked Han Moxi, as he stared at the words on the note in front of him with a raised brow.


    ¡°Yes. There¡¯s no one in guest room number one right now!¡± Respectfully replied the servant boy.


    Han Moxi waved his hand and said, ¡°Got it. You may leave!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, if there¡¯s anything you need, please call me!¡± cried the bootlicking servant boy. Judging by Han Moxi¡¯s luxurious clothes, he was someone of high status, and so the servant boy¡¯s attitude was a lot more friendly.


    Han Moxi pursed his lips, then got up and walked out the room to find Han Moze.


    It looks like the situation just got a lot moreplicated than he imagined!


    Han Moze nced at Han Moxi with a smile and said, ¡°Yes?¡±


    Han Moxi put the note with several letters of very well handwritten words in front of Han Moze, then looked up in silence.


    Han Moze¡¯s eyes slightly widened, then smiled helplessly. She was truly a problematic woman!


    ¡°Farewell indefinitely?¡± Softly murmured Han Moze without the least bit of worry in his voice.


    Han Moxi nced at Han Moze unenthusiastically and asked assuredly, ¡°Royal brother, you must have bullied my royal sister-inw! Otherwise, why would she leave without saying goodbye?¡±


    Han Moze wore a sinister grin and scoffed coldly. ¡°I will make her obediently return to my side toplete the wedding ceremony on-time.¡±


    Han Moxi discreetly stuck his tongue out. Just as he expected! His royal brother can¡¯t change his nature of pushing people around no matter what!


    He even dared to push his wife around?


    *Thump thump*


    Han Moze¡¯s fingers knocked the table and tly said, ¡°We have to head out in a moment!¡±


    ¡°Huh? Will you not look for royal sister-inw in the Capital?¡± Han Moxi¡¯s eyes widened inplete confusion.


    Han Moze looked like he had a card up his sleeve. ¡°Do you reckon she can be found? To defeat an extraordinary person, one must use extraordinary methods!¡± He said with a cold smirk.


    Han Moxi nodded, as he half-understood what he meant but didn¡¯t utter another word.


    It looked like he already had a n.


    His royal brother must have made the right decision. Who allowed him to be more terrifying than monsters?


    The glow in Han Moze¡¯s eyes was serene as he gazed out the room with an evil grin.

 Chapter 52: Majestic Grandeur

    <h4>Chapter 52: Majestic Grandeur</h4>


    After Liu Rushuang emerged from the Minister¡¯s manor, she headed for an equallyrge restaurant and right up to third and top floor.


    ¡°Young Miss, you¡¯re back!¡± Smiled Qing¡¯Er.


    ¡°Prepare water for a bath!¡± Liu Rushuang said tly.


    ¡°Yes, Young Miss. I¡¯ll go now!¡± Qing¡¯Er noticed that Liu Rushuang returned in good spirits. She quickly called someone to draw some water for a bath.


    Liu Rushuang could smell the scent of fresh blood on her clothes and furrowed her brows. She was still not used to the smell.


    Liu Rushuang walked over to the balcony and looked down at the streets.


    All she saw was Han Moze ride his horse majestically followed by Han Moxi, army generals and servants behind him.


    Han Moze¡¯s good looks attracted swarms of female citizens.


    Both sidewalks were full of women with love hearts in their eyes, as they gazed upon Han Moze, practically drooling.


    Liu Rushuang couldn¡¯t help but scoff. What¡¯s there to like about that domineering man?


    When her eyes turned towards the back of the procession, she saw a red, high ss, wooden sedan. Liu Rushuang furrowed her brows. ¡®Who was sitting inside?¡® She wondered.


    But in that very instant, Liu Rushuang knew the answer to her question.


    A skinny hand opened the curtain of the sedan and the Third Princess Ouyang Yaoyi¡¯s head peered out.


    She had a tall topknot with a red flower. She looked dainty and quite beautiful.


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s eyes slightly widened. Why was Ouyang Yaoyi leaving with bridal procession?


    What the hell was that overbearing man doing?


    Han Moze seemed to have sensed Liu Rushuang¡¯s gaze, because he looked up with a sinister smile and looked right over at her.


    Liu Rushuang hastily hid in the shadows.


    That tyrant¡¯s martial arts was truly powerful and limitless!


    How did he sense her from so far away?


    ¡°Young Miss, the water¡¯s ready!¡± Cried Qing¡¯Er.


    ¡°Mhm, got it,¡± replied Liu Rushuang tly.


    Qing¡¯Er put a clean white dress for Liu Rushuang out on the table, then left with a bright smile. The Young Miss wasn¡¯t used to being waited upon whilst she bathed, so it was better for her to step outside.


    Liu Rushuang walked up to the side of the wooden tub and removed her clothes piece by piece to bathe.


    ...


    Meanwhile, at the Minister¡¯s manor...


    The doctor wiped the cold sweats from his forehead and kneeled in fear. ¡°I simply cannot heal the Second Young Miss!¡±


    Minister Liu violently kicked the doctor. ¡°Get out!¡±


    Then, he sat by the bed, staring at a pale-faced Liu Ruxing and cried in agony. ¡°Daughter! Wake up!¡±


    ¡°Master, bad news! The Eldest Young Miss has passed away!¡± Eximed a servant boy, as he ran in dread.


    He had just gone to check the Eldest Young Miss but found corpses scattered all over her courtyard and the Eldest Young Miss¡¯ bodypletely covered in frightening bloodyshes.


    It was obvious that she had bled to death.


    Minister Liu fell instantly in deep shock. ¡°Th-this... ha.. ha... My daughters... My beloved daughters... ah... heavens... How could you treat me like this?¡±


    Minister Liu¡¯s chubby face was covered in tears.


    He scrambled to get up in a hurry and cried, ¡°Hurry! I want to go see my daughter!¡±


    The servants dressed in grey trembled as they stepped back in fear to put some distance between them and the now virtually crazed Minister Liu.


    Minister Liu cried frantically whilst he ran to Liu Ruyue¡¯s room and saw someone on the floor, who looked virtually unrecognizable.


    His whole body shuddered, and then he erupted in a loud cry. ¡°My precious daughter! Ah ahhh...¡±


    But the bad news was far from over. Another servant who looked like he had terrible news to report stepped inside the building.

 Chapter 53: The Master Fainted

    <h4>Chapter 53: The Master Fainted</h4>


    ¡°M-master, Madam is missing!¡± Respectfully reported the quivering servant with his knees on the floor. When he saw Liu Ruyue¡¯s battered body, his face turned pale-white.


    Minister Liu finally couldn¡¯t take the pain of losing his entire family. His high blood pressure had rushed right to his head, causing him to copse onto the ground.


    *Thump*


    ¡°Master! Master! Please be alright!¡± Immediately cried the servant. Then, he lifted Minister Liu up andid him on the bed.


    ...


    After half an hour had passed, Minister Liu opened his eyes like he had woke from a nightmare. All of sudden, he sat right up in fright, drenched in cold sweats.


    ¡°Thank goodness, it was just a dream! That scared me to death!¡± Heughed.


    All the servants were so shocked by how Minister Liu was acting that they shook like leaves.


    To everyone¡¯s surprise, the master continued tough about this?


    Just how strong was his threshold?


    How truly frightening!


    Or perhaps, had he already gone insane?


    Minister Liu noticed that several servants were quivering and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why do you all look so glum?¡±


    ¡°M-master, the Second Young Miss also passed away!¡±


    With a boom, the Minister suddenly became a lot more clear-headed. Then, his bare feetnded on the floor and he started choking the servant.


    ¡°Tell me that isn¡¯t true! It isn¡¯t true!¡± He cried coldly through gritted teeth.


    It was obvious that the servant was quickly going to die, as his face had turned bright red from being choked out.


    ¡°Tell me it isn¡¯t true!¡± Minister Liu continued to grip harder until his eyes were bursting out of his eye sockets.


    ¡°Ugh!¡± Eventually, the servant died from being choked out, and his head fell limp in the Minister¡¯s hands.


    ¡°Master¡¯s gone crazy! Hurry, run!! RUN! You¡¯ll die if you don¡¯t!¡± Cried the other two or three servants hurriedly, as they ran out.


    Minister Liu looked at the dead servant in his hands and was so startled that he released his grip.


    His face was flooded with cold sweats.


    His daughters and sons were all dead!


    They all died mysteriously!


    His wife was also missing!


    He...


    ¡°Haha...¡± Minister Liu suddenlyughed hysterically.


    It took him an awfully long time to recover a bit of his senses and walk out of the building with extremely malevolent eyes.


    He coldly called the Prince¡¯s manor guards. ¡°Intercept the Third Young Miss mid-route. Tell her that I have questions for her.¡±


    ¡°Yes, milord.¡±


    ...


    After an hour, the guards returned and respectfully reported, ¡°Milord, Princess Changping was not in the political marriage procession. We¡¯re not sure where she is.¡±


    Minister Liu¡¯s teeth made a clenching sound and his eyes overflowed with hatred and murderous intent.


    This must have been the work of that disgusting spawn with impressive martial arts. In an instant, the look on his face was shrouded by a dangerous expression. That vile spawn!


    ¡°Send all your men. You must find the Third Young Miss, dead... or... alive!¡± He eximed coldly with clenched teeth.


    ¡°Yes, milord.¡± After the dozens of guards epted their orders, they got off their knees and immediately retreated.


    Minister Liu¡¯s eyes were full of malicious intent. When he catches that wench, he¡¯s going to definitely make her suffer a life worse than death!


    ...


    Minister Liu then ran to put Liu Ruyue and Liu Ruxing¡¯s corpses at rest in the courtyard.


    When he saw how absolutely disfigured Liu Ruyue¡¯s beautiful face was and how her body was dry of blood, he also noticed that her eyes were wide open and there were deep bloody cuts on her lips. It was obvious that she had bit her lips from the severe pain.


    His eyes couldn¡¯t help but turn red. ¡°Yue¡¯Er, dad will avenge you! Rest in peace!¡± He whispered.


    Then, he reached his chubby hands out and closed Liu Ruyue¡¯s eyes.


    ...


    Afterwards, he walked up to Liu Ruyue¡¯s side and looked at the corpse with simrly bulging eyes and dried blood stains on the corner of her lips. His eyes turned even more red.


    As earlier, he closed Liu Ruxing¡¯s eyes, then sadly cried, ¡°Father will definitely avenge you both! Don¡¯t worry! Rest in peace!¡±


    ...

 Chapter 54: I’ll Say It Just This Once

    <h4>Chapter 54: I¡¯ll Say It Just This Once</h4>


    At that moment, Liu Rushuang was bathing happily in the Drunken Cloud.


    She didn¡¯t feel the slightest bit uneasy or afraid as one would feel after killing so many people.


    After she finished bathing and got dressed, she walked over to the balcony again to gaze upon the view outside.


    When she saw people on the streets holding her portrait in search of her, she smiled coldly.


    Then, she pulled out herplexion binding pill and swallowed it.


    ¡°Go ahead and search! If you can find me, then you¡¯re quite skilled!¡± Eximed Liu Rushuang, as sheughed demonically with a nonchnt expression on her face.


    Qing¡¯Er stepped inside in a hurry. ¡°Oh no! Young Miss, there are officers looking all over for you.¡±


    Liu Rushuang smiled faintly and turned her head.


    Elegant white clothes, beautiful flowing ck hair, curved shapely eyebrows, a pair of soul-snatching eyes, a refined nose, and faint rosy cheeks; moist cherry lips, sparkling jade-like oval face, soft silky snowy skin, a perfect figure, an emotionless expression, and a cold disposition that couldn¡¯t be rivalled.


    As usual, Qing¡¯Er had a big mouth. From the side, Liu Rushuang looked as remarkably beautiful as a celestial.


    ¡°Y-young Miss, you¡¯re really beautiful!¡±


    As a cold and despondent, beautiful woman, Liu Rushuang merely shed a slight smile and looked nonchnt.


    ¡°Young Miss, when are we leaving?¡± Asked Qing¡¯Er with a bright smile. She too wasn¡¯t the least bit worried about the search!


    ¡°Tomorrow! Let us rest well just for one night, tonight!¡± Said Liu Rushuang tly.


    ¡°Alright! Young Miss!¡± Responded Qing¡¯Er with a beaming smile.


    ¡°Young Miss, why do those officers want to find you?¡± Asked Qing¡¯Er in curiosity.


    Liu Rushuang pulled a carefree smile and tly said, ¡°I massacred the Minister¡¯s manor.¡±


    ¡°Wha-?¡± Qing¡¯Er looked at Liu Rushuang in astonishment and shot her a look as if to say she was awesome!


    Liu Rushuang turned around and calmly sat on the chair. The chilling expression on her face unfolded to its its most heartless, arctic peak.


    ...


    In the evening, Han Moze led the bridal group to an inn dozens of miles outside the Capital.


    Ouyang Yaoyi grinned as she jumped off the carriage and walked up to Han Moze. With a tender smile, she said, ¡°Your majesty, since Princess Changping has left so allow me to carry out this political marriage.¡±


    Han Moze shot Ouyang Yaoyi a cold nce, then coldly spat, ¡°Get lost! Don¡¯t make me tell you a second time.¡±


    However, Ouyang Yaoyi was always an extremely daring person. She didn¡¯t leave, but continued to insist. ¡°Your majesty, please consider it! This whole political marriage was meant to be mine in the first ce!¡±


    Han Moze lifted his leg and lightly kicked Ouyang Yaoyi in the stomach.


    *Thump!*


    Ouyang Yaoyi was kicked to one side.


    Han Moxi, who walked beside Han Moze, couldn¡¯t help but give his thumbs up.


    His royal brother was really terrifying! Ruthless!


    ¡°Ah... huk huk...¡± Ouyang Yaoyi fell to the ground whilst coughing up blood, as she wailed and held her stomach.


    ¡°Third Princess, are you alright?¡± Caidie and Caiyi immediately walked over and helped her up.


    *p! p!*


    Ouyang Yaoyi ruthlessly pped them each on the face. ¡°Do I look like I¡¯m alright? I¡¯m coughing up blood! Why aren¡¯t you quickly helping me up?¡±


    Caidie and Caiyi didn¡¯t dare reach their hands out to touch their sore faces but quickly rushed over to help Ouyang Yaoyi.


    Ouyang Yaoyi red at the silhouette of Han Moze¡¯s back with determination.


    She fiercely gritted her teeth. She had to think of a way to capture the Emperor of Beiming¡¯s heart!


    Han Moxi nced back at how arrogant Ouyang Yaoyi looked and shook his head. You can go up against anyone but not his royal brother!


    Otherwise, in any case, the one who¡¯ll lose out in the end won¡¯t be his royal brother!


    Han Moze walked up to the most luxurious guest room with a cold and sullen look on his face.


    Nobody could guess what was on Han Moze¡¯s mind, because his powerful aura intimidated people around him who tried to figure him out!

 Chapter 55: Leaving Carefreely

    <h4>Chapter 55: Leaving Carefreely</h4>


    The next day, there were four to five officers stationed at they city gates when Liu Rushuang and Qing¡¯Er arrived on horses. The officers held up Liu Rushuang¡¯s portrait and inspected people as they entered and left the city.


    ¡°Young Miss, they definitely won¡¯t be able to find you. Haha! You¡¯re clearly right in front of them and yet they won¡¯t recognize you! That¡¯s hrious! Haha...¡±ughed Qing¡¯Er cheerfully.


    Rows of dark lines instantly fell upon Liu Rushuang¡¯s temples. Was it that funny?


    Liu Rushuang had covered half her face with a silk veil in advance, so she freely rode her horse to the city gates. Qing¡¯Er followed her from behind, giggling.


    ¡°Lady, you must remove your veil for inspection when passing the city gates,¡± said the tanned and skinny officer who walked up to her horse. He had small eyes, looked quite strict as he carried out his routine check.


    Liu Rushuang grinned slightly. It seemed like this check was unavoidable, but she hated it when people looked at her with a perverse look.


    She reached her hand out and slowly removed her veil. The officer couldn¡¯t help but widen his small eyes and open his slightly cracked lips. All he managed to see was Liu Rushuang¡¯s fair and wless facial features. He noted her eyes which were brighter than the stars, her extremely pretty and elegantly straight nose, and her delicate, alluring lips.


    The officer couldn¡¯t help but lick his lips. He would go to brothels when he had silver to spare but he had never seen such a seductive woman before.


    Liu Rushuang only removed the veil for the officer to catch a quick nce, then put it back on again. ¡°May I go now?¡± She cried coldly with a chilling look in her eyes.


    Although the officer was reluctant to part with her, he thought about how he rough and tanned he was, and how he couldn¡¯t support a beautiful woman like her. Then, he stepped aside and sighed.


    Qing¡¯Er saw the officer¡¯s perverted eyes immediately be dejected and subtly giggled for a bit in amusement.


    Liu Rushuang rode past the city gates and tly said, ¡°Doneughing?¡± Qing¡¯Erughs too easily over things!


    Qing¡¯Er couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud and say, ¡°Haha... Young Miss, the officer¡¯s thoughts were written all over his face! That was so funny.¡±


    Liu Rushuang was left a little speechless. She pulled out aplexion binding pill and swallowed it. She preferred this ordinary appearance.


    ¡°Young Miss, do you n to eatplexion binding pills forever?¡± Asked Qing¡¯Er when she saw Liu Rushuang taking one and stoppedughing.


    Liu Rushuang looked at the road ahead, thought about it and said, ¡°That¡¯s possible.¡±


    ¡°Young Miss, how great would it be if you didn¡¯t eatplexion binding pills anymore? You¡¯ll definitely seduce all the men in the world,¡± replied Qing¡¯Er with a sweet smile.


    Liu Rushuang didn¡¯t bothermenting. Seduce them and then what? She didn¡¯t want to rely on a man forever!


    Then, she grabbed tighter onto the reigns, causing the horse to quickly gallop off. Qing¡¯Er immediately followed behind.


    After half a year at Minister Liu¡¯s manor, the only one now left was Minister Liu. Although he deeply hated Liu Rushuang, he had no evidence that she was behind it all and he couldn¡¯t find her.


    No matter how devastated he was, he would still continue to live the nightmare.


    Because the one he offended was the leader of Blood Feast, who could destroy a country.


    ...


    *Ker-plunk! Ker-plunk! Ker-plunk!¡±


    Liu Rushuang and Han Moze both headed north but took different routes.


    As for whether they¡¯ll ever cross paths again in the future, that¡¯ll be up to how they move!


    ...


    ¡°Young Miss, how do you think the elders will react when they see you back at Blood Feast?¡± Asked Qing¡¯Er with a smile as she rode her horse.


    Liu Rushuang smirked slightly. ¡°They definitely want nothing more than for me to die outside!¡±


    ¡°Hey... don¡¯t say such ominous things!¡± Eximed Qing¡¯Er promptly to stop her.


    Liu Rushuang slightly grinned and averted her deeply chilling gaze towards Blood Feast.


    *Ker-plunk! Ker-plunk! Ker-plunk!*


    The sound of galloping horses rang endlessly.

 Chapter 56: Investigating Inconspicuously

    <h4>Chapter 56: Investigating Inconspicuously</h4>


    Ouyang Yaoyi was on the road for almost two days now.


    However, not a single person around her spoke to her.


    She was bored to death!


    In the evening, they finally reached an inn, where they could get some rest.


    Ouyang Yaoyi stepped on the back of a servant with the help of an imperial maid, then stepped off the carriage.


    Just likest night, the servants booked the rooms and then went to their respective rooms to get some rest.


    The air was tense as hell!


    Ouyang Yaoyi tightly clenched her fists.


    She was going to go crazy if this went on any longer!


    Ouyang Yaoyi charged into the room in anger, and just like the night before...


    *Smash! Smash! Smash!*


    She threw several innocent cups and kettles.


    The imperial maids beside her, Caidie and Caiyi trembled.


    The two of them were both dressed in white and pink imperial maid robes. The taller one with darker skin was Caiyi, and the shorter one with pale skin was Caidie.


    However, they were both very skinny and did not stand out above the crowd. At most, they looked average.


    ¡°What are you doing standing there nkly? Go wait on me as I bathe and get dressed!¡± Yelled Ouyang Yaoyi angrily with fiery eyes at the pitiful imperial maids.


    Since she were young, she learned that servants were as lowly as ants, and she had the power to tell those servants to do whatever she wanted.


    The imperial maids Caiyi and Caidie immediately walked up to Ouyang Yaoyi, and waited on her right and left.


    Deep down inside, they wondered why their life was so hard and why they had to serve this unruly princess. Later, they were definitely going to get hit and shouted at.


    As expected, Ouyang Yaoyi, who was used to being rude, had finally erupted after two days of boredom. She shook off Caiyi and Caidie, then cried angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t help me get changed for now! Hurry! Go check on what the Emperor¡¯s doing.¡±


    Caidie and Caiyi didn¡¯t dare defy an order and respectfully said, ¡°Yes, Third Princess!¡±


    ¡°Hurry up and leave! Go find out, now!¡± Stomped Ouyang Yaoyi in fury, then turned around and sat on the bed.


    Caidie and Caiyi walked out in fear.


    The Third Princess was really too unruly!


    They¡¯ll never have a good day ever again!


    Caidie and Caiyi stepped out and saw Han Moze had just emerged from his room and walked out of the inn.


    They hurriedly caught up to him!


    When he reached a peaceful area, Han Moze coldly said, ¡°Why are you two following me?¡±


    Caidie and Caiyi trembled as they stepped out and kneeled. Although they were some distance away, they were discovered. Their lives were truly tragic!


    ¡°The Th-third Princess as-asked us to check up on what your majesty was doing,¡± replied Caidie with a trembling voice.


    ¡°Tell Ouyang Yaoyi that if she ever tries to check up on me again, I will not forgive her,¡± said Han Moze coldly with a dark, wild look in his eyes.


    ¡°Yes, your majesty,¡± muttered Caidie and Caiyi.


    Then, they got up and ran back to the inn in a hurry.


    Han Moze watched those two imperial maids with slightly squinted eyes.


    She actually dared to check up on him?!


    Ouyang Yaoyi sure has some guts!


    Caiyi and Caidie walked into the second floor guest room of the inn where Ouyang Yaoyi stayed and kneeled.


    ¡°Third Princess, his majesty di-discovered us and told us that if-if the Third Princess ever tries to check up on his majesty again, he w-wouldn¡¯t forgive you,¡± said Caidie with a trembling voice.


    Ouyang Yaoyi heard this and fiercely clenched her hands in an instant. Then, she stared at Caidie and Caiyi as a cold glint shed across her eyes.


    ¡°Who told you both to get found out? What use are you two to me? Why don¡¯t you go die!¡± She yelled and raised her foot to violently kick Caidie and Caiyi.


    Already sprawled across the floor in pain, Caidie and Caiyi begged for forgiveness. ¡°Third Princess, we beg for your forgiveness. We won¡¯t dare let there be a next time.¡±


    No other princess could certainlypare to Ouyang Yaoyi¡¯s heartlessness. When she heard them beg, she kicked them even harder, then angrily cried, ¡°Beg for forgiveness again! I want you to beg me for forgiveness again!¡±

 Chapter 57: Unruly and Bossy

    <h4>Chapter 57: Unruly and Bossy</h4>


    Caidie and Caiyi couldn¡¯t take the pain from being kicked and hugged their stomachs in tears. They didn¡¯t dare beg again.


    That cruel princess!


    They really hoped the Third Princess would suddenly drop dead!


    But things never went as one wished!


    On the contrary, Ouyang Yaoyi came at them even harder and let out her anger by violently kicking Caidie and Caiyi.


    ...


    After a long while of kicking had passed, Ouyang Yaoyi had finally felt a little better. ¡°Get up! I need to bathe and get changed!¡± She cried in anger.


    Caidie and Caiyi didn¡¯t dare trail behind. With blood running down the corner of their lips, they endured the pain all over and got up dizzily to wait on Ouyang Yaoyi to bathe and get changed.


    Deep down inside, she sighed. When will these kind of days be over?!


    The next day, a maid from Beiming came to Ouyang Yaoyi¡¯s room and reported, ¡°Third Princess, his majesty has asked that you quicklye outside.¡±


    Ouyang Yaoyi instantly lit up. Could it be that Han Moze wanted her?


    She waved her hand to shoo the maid away.


    Then, she quickly put on her long, red dress which wrapped her breasts. The outeryer was a ck, light, transparent material with embroidered peonies. Her hair was brushed into a round bun with three red hairpins on either side, filled with red gems. Her skinny face and beauty, it was enough to distract womanizers.


    Caidie and Caiyi were used to Ouyang Yaoyi¡¯s slutty dress sense.


    To make matters worse, Ouyang Yaoyi didn¡¯t have a single piece of conservative clothing!


    After waiting for everyone toe out of the inn, Han Moze nced at Ouyang Yaoyi with a hint of digust across his eyes. ¡°From now on, the Third Princess will travel on foot,¡± he announced tly.


    Ouyang Yaoyi was raised in the depths of imperial pce and had never suffered the slightest bit, so when she heard what Han Moze said, she immediately woke up from her infatuation. ¡°Your majesty, no matter how you see it, I¡¯m also an aid and the female official for the political marriage. You can¡¯t treat me like this,¡± she said with urgency.


    Han Moze stared at Ouyang Yaoyi stand unsteadily in annoyance, then smiled wickedly. ¡°This is the punishment for trying to check up on my yesterday. If you refuse to obey, then you can head back!¡± He said in a chilling voice.


    Ouyang Yaoyi stomped violently and begged spinelessly. ¡°Your majesty, please spare me. I-I didn¡¯t mean for that to happen yesterday.¡±


    There was a trace of fury on Han Moze¡¯s face. His inner breath churned, then suddenly let out a cold breath of air that was enough to freeze people one foot away.


    All of a sudden, Ouyang Yaoyi hugged herself. She was so cold and her body couldn¡¯t help but shiver.


    However, her eyes looked even more infatuated.


    This kind of man was truly powerful and mighty!


    She had to win his heart!


    Han Moze didn¡¯t bother with the freezing cold Ouyang Yaoyi behind him, but got on his horse andmanded, ¡°Onward!¡±


    Ouyang Yaoyi looked at the people in front of her, gradually move away and cried in an angry trembling voice, ¡°H-h-h-urry u-up and e-e-escort me!¡±


    Caidie and Caiyi couldn¡¯t help but smile subtly. How satisfying!


    This was the first time they saw the Third Princess being put in her ce so badly.


    Ouyang Yaoyi thought about it and med Caidie and Caiyi for everything, since Han Moze spotted them. With an angry heart, she raised her right leg and violently kicked Caidie¡¯s leg. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this, if it weren¡¯t for the two of you! Wait and see! When we get back, I¡¯ll definitely make you both pay two-fold!¡± She eximed in fury.


    Caidie felt her leg was going to get crushed. ¡°Third Princess, you still want me to escort you en-route? I beg you let me go,¡± she begged, crying with a frown.


    Ouyang Yaoyi gritted her teeth and raised her foot to let Caidie go. Then, she proceeded to kick Caiyi.


    In the end, the two maids limped left and right, as they escorted a frigid Ouyang Yaoyi by her arms. No matter how one looked at it, the whole picture lookedical.

 Chapter 58: Blood Feast Canyon

    <h4>Chapter 58: Blood Feast Canyon</h4>


    Han Moxi and other noble officials looked back and couldn¡¯t help butugh in secret. The Third Princess really was extremely unruly!


    They truly had no idea how the Emperor of Nanli raised her!


    Han Moze furrowed his brows in curiosity. He turned his head and shot a nce back at Ouyang Yaoyi, then scoffed coldly in annoyance.


    The word ¡°Moron¡± was a good match for the Third Princess!


    ...


    It took Liu Rushuang and Qing¡¯Er two days to reach the centre of a wide canyon in North Nanli.


    There were cliffs all around the canyon with all kinds of trees and animals on the clifftops.


    But besides these, there were also enchanted diversionary circles all around the canyon.


    The average person definitely couldn¡¯t simply enter!


    Liu Rushuang and Qing¡¯Er entered through the secret passageways, avoided various kinds of secret traps, and into the canyons.


    Besides a few houses, all the other areas were training grounds.


    There were many people dressed in ck with embroidered Datura flowers,peting in martial arts, archery, and horse racing...


    Most people were orphans with only one objective ¨C toplete their missions.


    Liu Rushuang looked over at the people in training and reminisced.


    She was originally an assassin in her past life, so she left the monastery at five years old just to find this ce. However, at the time, this ce was impossible for her to find.


    One evening, she stopped a silver masked assassin and told him that she wanted to be an assassin.


    That person clearly was unwilling to do so, so she quickly rushed over to that man dressed in ck and hugged his legs.


    No matter how he kicked her, she never let go.


    Finally, that person couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and carried her to the headquarters of Blood Feast.


    ¡°Wee back, mdy,¡± said the four men dressed in ck respectfully.


    ¡°Rise,¡± said Liu Rushuang with a cold voice. She had a leader¡¯s air of prestige all around her.


    She became the new appointed leader, after she passed all kinds of tests two years ago and defeated the previous leader.


    As the leader, she could mobilise every person here at will.


    ¡°Take me to the dungeons,¡± she immediately ordered.


    ¡°Yes, mdy,¡± replied the man dressed in ck respectfully.


    ¡°Young Miss, why do you want to go to the dungeons?¡± Asked Qing¡¯Er.


    Liu Rushuang grinned, as her eyes unleashed a murderous aura from her eyes. With one nce at Qing¡¯Er, she smiled wickedly and said, ¡°You¡¯ll know when we get there.¡±


    ¡°Ok,¡± Qiing¡¯Er giggled in response and followed her.


    She figured that there most probably were people from the Minister¡¯s manor locked up there!


    When the dungeon gates opened, there were traces of blood everywhere and many assassins receiving punishment for having failed toplete their missions.


    As they reached the very end, they saw Madam Liu and Mama Zhao locked up in a cell.


    The two of them were filthy as can be and asleep on a bed of hay.


    ¡°Young Miss, when did you capture them here? This is great!¡± Eximed Qing¡¯Er in joy when she saw the people in the cell.


    The two of them often thought of ways to bully the Young Miss, so she wanted to get revenge ages ago.


    Madam Liu heard Qing¡¯Er¡¯s voice and immediately sat up, crawled up to the cell gates, and yelled angrily. ¡°Wench! You dare treat me like this? By doing this, aren¡¯t you afraid the minister will bring you to justice? ... No... It should be dismemberment!¡±


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s gaze was serene but as cold as ice when she looked at the flustered and hate-filled expressions on their faces. Then, she pulled a wicked smile. This was exactly the result she wanted.


    ¡°Bring them out!¡± Cried Liu Rushuang emotionlessly.


    ¡°W-w¨Cwhat are you doing?¡± Said Madam Liu who stubbornly tried to stay calm.


    Behind her, Mama Zhao¡¯s whole body was already trembling in fear.


    What should she do? She was just a servant without any background at all.


    Liu Rushuang didn¡¯t bother with Madam Liu¡¯s question, but turned around, walked to the lobby where they interrogated prisoners and sat on the seat of honour.

 Chapter 59: To Kill Without Hesitation

    <h4>Chapter 59: To Kill Without Hesitation</h4>


    The assassins didn¡¯t dare dawdle, as they quickly dragged Madam Liu and Mama Zhao to kneel in the lobby.


    Madam Liu saw Liu Rushuang sitting on the seat of honour and angrily spoke through gritted teeth. ¡°H-hurry up and let me go. Otherwise, I definitely won¡¯t let you off when I get out.¡±


    Mama Zhao, who watched the situation unfold in front of her and knew that it was impossible to escape, started to kowtow in panic. ¡°Third Young Miss, I beg you spare me. I beg you spare me and I¡¯ll do anything you ask of me!¡±


    Liu Rushuang looked at the two of them as if they were dead. She wasn¡¯t going to bother with them, no matter if they yelled angrily or begged for their lives.


    Thinking about how Wu Xiyu died tragically, her eyes started to turn misty red.


    But then, she thought about how she could get revenge today and a wicked smile crept upon her face.


    Qing¡¯Er looked over at the hatred in Liu Rushuang¡¯s face and her body shivered.


    Perhaps, it would be smart of Madam Liu and Mama Zhao to kill themselves.


    The Young Miss was an extreme person who could equally treat people well or show no mercy in the slightest.


    ¡°Are you done?¡± Liu Rushuang¡¯s calm voice didn¡¯t waver in the slightest.


    Since they offended her, they needed to realise that they had to pay the appropriate price. There was no leeway to give at all.


    Madam Liu¡¯s filthy face turned even more pale white by the stillness.


    What should she do? This wench wasn¡¯t afraid of the minister¡¯s revenge at all!


    Was she really going to be tortured to death by this wench?


    Although she tried to remain as calm as possible, her body couldn¡¯t help but start to tremble.


    Mama Zhao was so frightened by the murderous look on Liu Rushuang¡¯s face that she urinated all over the floor.


    At the Minister¡¯s manor, she often bullied people who she couldn¡¯t bare to see. She was ruthless in her methods, so she knew just how painful it was to be tortured. She was truly afraid!


    Madam Liu tried hard to free her legs and hands out of the ropes. However, it clearly was no use.


    Liu Rushuang grinned wickedly, then looked over at the two people who resembled ants. Deep down inside, she was delighted to get revenge.


    She had been looking forward to this day for a really long time.


    She had been looking forward to this since she was born.


    She shut her eyes and took a deep breath, before opening them again and looking down on the two of them. ¡°Dislocate both their jaws,¡± she said tly.


    In an instant, Madam Liu started crying, then quickly and fiercely kowtowed. ¡°I beg you! Third Young Miss. Spare me! I promise to give you whatever you want!¡±


    Mama Zhao almost fainted from fear and was just about to kill herself by biting her tongue because she knew that death was waiting for her.


    An assassin nced at Liu Rushuang unmoved expression, then immediately walked up to Mama Zhao and dislocated her jaw. Unable to bear the pain, Mama Zhao screamed, ¡°Ahhh...¡± Her scream was so loud that it could be heard from any part of the dungeon.


    Madam Liu was so frightened that her limbs went weak and she wanted to kill herself by biting her tongue.


    But having never suffered before, she didn¡¯t dare bite down!


    Whilst Madam Liu hesitated, another assassin dislocated her jaw in a matter of seconds.


    ¡°Ah...¡± howled Madam Liu equally as loud.


    Liu Rushuang looked down at the pained looks on Madam Liu and Mama Zhao¡¯s faces, then pulled a wicked smile. This was just the start and yet they can¡¯t take it anymore?


    Madam Liu was in so much pain, she had cold sweats. At the same time, she grew even more terrified, tightly clenched her hands and forcefully kowtowed in hopes of dying.


    ¡°Tie these two up on the torture rack,¡± said Liu Rushuang chillingly with a cold smirk.


    ¡°Yes, mdy!¡± After the four assassins epted their orders with emotionless expressions on their faces, they tied up Madam Liu and Mama Zhao to the torture racks beside the lobby.


    Madam Liu and Mama Zhao whimpered, wanting to say something but they couldn¡¯t. The colour in their faces were drained a long time ago and now, looked devastatingly ashy.


    They really wanted tomit suicide!

 Chapter 60: Mincemeat

    <h4>Chapter 60: Mincemeat</h4>


    Liu Rushuang thought she heard the sound of their heartbeats. She walked over to them, then spoke with an emotionless tone of voice. ¡°You want tomit suicide? Keep dreaming!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! Young Miss, these bad people deserve a painful death to avenge those who were persecuted.¡± Qing¡¯Er was raised with a kind mother, but after her mother was killed by her gambling addict father, she¡¯s resented bad people.


    She hoped that one day, she could strike her gambling addict of a father with a sword and avenge her mother.


    Liu Rushuang looked at Madam Liu and Mama Zhao with wide eyes full of fear. She raised her right hand and conjured a fireball in her palm.


    Madam Liu and Mama Zhao stared the fireball drawing closer to them. The sob in their throats grew louder.


    Did the Third Young Miss wanted to burn them to death?


    What a truly ruthless heart!


    A hint of delight shed across Liu Rushuang¡¯s serene, dark eyes. If this fire was to burn her foe¡¯s body, would the hidden pain in her heart simmer down?


    With an evil gaze, Liu Rushuang gradually edged the fire towards Madam Liu and watched her cry non-stop with frightened tears flowing from her eyes. Then, she smiled in satisfaction.


    After she pushed Madam Liu to extreme fear, she slowly edged the fireball towards her chest.


    She watched as Madam Liu¡¯s clothes started to slowly burn. Liu Rushuang suddenly started tough hysterically, as two lines of running tears couldn¡¯t help but flow down her face.


    Mother, I¡¯m finally avenging you!


    Madam Liu watched as the cloth on her chest burned and sobbed endlessly. Slowly, she couldn¡¯t see a shed of light in her desperate eyes.


    She didn¡¯t want to die like that. She thought it was so unfair and she really wanted to kill that wench. She hated her so much...


    The intense pain in her chest clearly told Madam Liu that it would be impossible for everything she wished for to happen.


    She was going to turn into ashes and smoke!


    Beside her, Mama Zhao had fainted from fear a long time ago.


    Liu Rushuang nced over at the oily chubby face and her eyes turned instantly more murderous and cruel.


    In the same way, she conjured the fireball and hurled it at the clothes on Mama Zhao¡¯s chest.


    ¡°Ugh...¡± Mama Zhao immediately woke up from the pain.


    ¡°Uh... Uh.. Wahhhh...¡± Mama Zhao and Madam Liu cried in anguish from the burning pain but their jaws were dislocated, so they couldn¡¯t cry out loud.


    Qing¡¯Er¡¯s red at them and pouted. ¡°Let¡¯s see the two of you ever dare do terrible things again!¡±


    Since she arrived at the minister¡¯s manor half a year ago, these two bad people would always trouble her and the Young Miss.


    She always wanted to properly get revenge.


    But then again, the Young Miss¡¯ methods were indeed a little ruthless. Just by watching alone, Qing¡¯Er felt like she too could feel the pain.


    Although the four assassins were a little startled by Liu Rushuang¡¯s wild nature, they were not too affected by it.


    They were used to seeing life and death situations. There wasn¡¯t a kind of cruel technique they hadn¡¯t seen.


    Burning to death was a rather merciful way to die!


    However, what Liu Rushuang said next changed their minds.


    She was practically a demon!


    Liu Rushuang stared at the spreading mes all over Madam Liu and Mama Zhao¡¯s body, then emotionlessly said, ¡°Put out the fire.¡±


    The assassins werepletely shocked for a moment. It looked like their leader didn¡¯t want the two of them to die so easily.


    Thereafter, they quickly fetched several buckets of water from the well beside them and put out the fire on Madam Liu and Mama Zhao¡¯s bodies.


    Madam Liu and Mama Zhao suddenly woke up after they fainted earlier from the pain.


    Wh-why aren¡¯t they dead yet?


    They really regretted not sessfullymitting suicide. That way, they would have suffered less!


    Madam Liu looked down at her dishevelled clothes, theshes of bloody wounds and the swollen red areas of exposed skin. Then, she looked up and started crying loudly, ¡°Wahhhhh...¡±


    Liu Rushuang looked over at the bloody wounds from the burns she inflicted, then reached her hand out to touch them. Her touch immediately made Madam Liu gasp.

 Chapter 61: The Four Clan Masters

    <h4>Chapter 61: The Four n Masters</h4>


    Despite almost fainting from the excrutiating pain, she didn¡¯t consider it as the most painful feeling ever. It was bearable... Or so she thought.


    No! She didn¡¯t want to live anymore. It was too painful!


    Liu Rushuang thought about how drained Wu Xiyu looked before being tortured to death and how she shut her eyes whilst she said, ¡°Shuang¡¯Er, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°Mother, none of this was your fault. The fault¡¯s with all the people who hurt you,¡± whispered Liu Rushuang from the bottom of her heart.


    Finally, Madam Liu and Mama Zhao looked no different from the dead and as though they had just arrived in hell.


    Liu Rushuang turned around and tly said, ¡°Make mincemeat out of them.¡±


    Then, she left with Qing¡¯Er.


    When she stepped out of the dungeons and saw the sky, Liu Rushuang softly said, ¡°Mother, I miss you.¡±


    Stood beside her, Qing¡¯Er apanied in her grief.


    ...


    The canyon was just a small section of the Blood Feast headquarters. The training grounds here were considerably big in size and separated into beginner, intermediate, advanced, and expert level training grounds. Beside them, was an enormous arena with a tform.


    Liu Rushuang and Qing¡¯Er flew right over to the tform and quietly cried, ¡°Gather at the arena!¡± However, their voices seemed to reach every single person¡¯s ears.


    With the exception of the guards stationed at every corner and the heavily injured, everyone instantly made their way to the arena. Having lined up row by row ording to their levels, they kneeled before the tform. ¡°Wee back mdy!¡± They cried in unison.


    ¡°Rise!¡± Cried Liu Rushuang coldly. Everyone got up simultaneously.


    All of a sudden, four assassins dressed in ck flew towards them from a distance.


    The closest one in the front flew onto the tfrom, drew closer to Liu Rushuang and cupped his fist. ¡°Long time no see, mdy.¡±


    The three other people who followed behind found their feet and cupped their fists. ¡°Greetings mdy!¡±


    Liu Rushuang looked emotionlessly at the four n masters and spoke with a t voice. ¡°Long time no see.¡±


    Lin Ye was one of themanders of the assassins. He was also the person who brought Liu Rushuang to Blood Feast. At the time, he was twelve years old and she was five. With his own eyes, he watched with deep admiration as Liu Rushuang grow and work hard to reach her current position.


    In fact, there were just too many people in Blood Feast who admired Liu Rushuang.


    But against all reason, how did Liu Rushuang possibly not know this?


    ¡°Xuewu[1], I wonder if your martial arts have declined in the past half a year. Would you like another friendly fight?¡± Asked the former leader with a soft yet hostile smile.


    The former leader wore a ck band to tie his bangs back, whilst the rest of his hair flowed naturally down to his waist. He looked gentle and reserved, but dangerous. He had fox-like eyes and looked really charming, but in fact, he was savage and incredibly frightening.


    ¡°Former leader, sir, the elderly shouldn¡¯t boast about their abilities. Careful not to break your bones.¡± These daring and provoking words came from the mouth of the witty and cute young man standing behind the former leader.


    The young man looked around seventeen to eighteen years old, who had cute little dimples whenever he smiled. However, one could tell from the bottom of his cruel eyes that he was more than meets the eye.


    Then, there was the quiet man, standing furthest in the back who looked about twenty-two or twenty-three years old. He had healthy beige skin who looked handsome and dashing. He had demonic eyes, dark red lips, and his entire face had a brimming sense of coldness and arrogance. He was the one who most resembled an assassin out of the four of them.


    Liu Rushuang looked at the former leader with a sinister grin and tly said, ¡°Ming Ye, I don¡¯t want to fight you, but I do want to fight with all the expert assassins who you¡¯re responsible for.¡±


    The four n masters heard this and were more or less a little stunned.


    [1] One of many nicknames for Liu Rushuang.

 Chapter 62: Failed Attempt at Defiance

    <h4>Chapter 62: Failed Attempt at Defiance</h4>


    Expert assassins were undoubtedly the strongest, most valiant assassins in the Blood Feast headquarters. There was no need to question what they were capable of!


    In any case, there was no way they alone could defeat several hundreds of them!


    ¡°Xuewu, you¡¯re too egotistical!¡± Eximed the former leader with slight resentment, as he instantly squinted.


    A smile formed in the corner of Liu Rushuang¡¯s mouth. She didn¡¯t think it was being egotistical at all!


    She didn¡¯t endure the raging mes that struck her once a year, just so she could feel the pain!


    With the current cultivation level of her inner breath, she had very few opponents who could face her. However, she stillcked real battle experience and needed more practice, which was why she made such a request.


    Mo Ye always followed¡¯ the orders from strong fighters with authority, but in this instant, his wicked eyes immediately looked strict. With one hand, he conjured a blue ball of inner breath and forcefully towards Liu Rushuang, his leader also known as Xuewu.


    He wanted to be the leader, then make this cold and arrogant woman warm his bed!


    Liu Rushuang smirked with an evil aura, then put her left hand behind her back and reached her right palm out. A ball of fire shot towards Mo Ye.


    Mo Ye shuddered softly for a moment, then he forcefully pushed a blue ball of inner breath forward.


    Liu Rushuang raised her brows and smiled, as she walked over to Mo Ye.


    In that very moment, Ming Ye, Lin Ye, Mei Ye, and Qing¡¯Er retreated to the sidelines. Besides Qing¡¯Er who furrowed her brows slightly, the other three looked like they were enjoying a show.


    As Liu Rushuang drew closer, Mo Ye felt like one his hands were about to burn from the mes and his chest felt increasingly painful. Evidentally, he used too much inner breath.


    Liu Rushuang red at the trace of pain in Mo Ye¡¯s dark eyes and his tightly pursed dark red lips. A thinyer of sweat dripped from his face whilst he increased the fire power in his hands.


    Eventually, Mo Ye couldn¡¯t take it anymore and quickly withdrew his palms. At the same time, Liu Rushuang also withdrew her palm.


    *Cough cough...* Mo Yeid, sprawled on the floor, coughing up blood. He clutched onto his chest, kneeled and heaved, ¡°I¡¯ve offended you, mdy. Please punish me!¡±


    Liu Rushuang smiled wickedly and tly said, ¡°Mo Ye, you¡¯ve got quite some nerve. If I lost, wouldn¡¯t I have been destroyed by your hand?¡±


    Mo Ye kneeled on the floor in silence. He did in fact want to take her ce.


    Ming Ye, Lin Ye, and Mei Ye clenched their fists. In actuality, they also wanted to challenge this domineering woman.


    Qing¡¯Er walked up to her and asked, ¡°Young Miss, are you alright?¡±


    She was still a little worried that Liu Rushuang might¡¯ve got hurt in attempt to resist the attack.


    Liu Rushuang shed a faint smile at Qing¡¯Er and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. This kind of power level can¡¯t hurt me.¡±


    Mo Ye¡¯s entire body trembled. He never imagined that he used all his strength, and yet he couldn¡¯t leave a single scratch on that woman. There were taces of disappointment in his wicked eyes. He had to work harder.


    Liu Rushuang nced at the other three n masters who looked like they wanted to challenge her. Then, she looked down at the kneelingmander Mo Ye and tly cried, ¡°Guards!¡±


    On the tform, the guards dressed in ck immediately walked up to Liu Rushuang and kneeled. ¡°At your service, mdy!¡±


    ¡°Mo Ye disrespected me. Punish him with one hundred beatings,¡± cried Liu Rushuang coldly with no emotions on her face.


    Mo Ye, I hope that you remember this lesson. Without absolute certainty, don¡¯t hastily attack!


    ¡°Yes, mdy!¡± The two guards retreated to look for those to carry out the punishment.


    Ming Ye, Lin Ye and Mei Ye felt their hearts tremble, as they red directly at Liu Rushuang who revealed no emotions in her eyes.


    This woman really was ruthless. A hundred beatings would leave one barely alive. In an instant, they lost all intentions to challenge her. The torture was not worth it.


    Qing¡¯Er noticed that Mo Ye had turned pale in the face, then nced at Liu Rushuang.


    There was nothing to say. Besides... the Young Miss was always right with everything.

 Chapter 63: The Cost of Losing

    <h4>Chapter 63: The Cost of Losing</h4>


    Soon enough, the punisher, who looked about thirty years old and also wore ck, arrived onto the scene.


    Mo Ye tightly clenched both his fists. It wasn¡¯t like he hadn¡¯t been punished before, and so to him, a hundred beatings weren¡¯t considered harsh nor light.


    But he was currently injured internally, so he wasn¡¯t sure if he could withstand it.


    With a bitter smile, he nced at the cold-faced person who stared out into the arena.


    Forget it. After all is said and done, he couldn¡¯tpare to how ruthless that woman was and he couldn¡¯t have her.


    The two men in ck sent to carry out the punishment, kneeled before Liu Rushuang.


    ¡°At your service, mdy!¡± They eximed with coarse voices.


    ¡°Carry out the punishment!¡± Cried Liu Rushuang In a chilling voice, after she shot a dull nce at the two of them


    ¡°Yes.¡± The punishers got up, then positioned themselves on either side of Mo Ye, and struck him with thick wooden sticks.


    *Vomit*


    After merely two to three hits, Mo Ye spat out arge mouthful of blood.


    This was the cost of failing in his attempt to defy her!


    But he didn¡¯t regret it!


    The few n masters usually were on great terms with each other, so they couldn¡¯t bear to watch. Instead, they turned their heads to look the other way.


    Qing¡¯Er trembled and felt quite sorry for Mo Ye.


    Liu Rushuang showed no emotions on her face. How could one fail and not have to pay the price just a little?


    Just like how that tyrant humiliated her. Even though she hated the tryant for humiliating her, she hated the fact that she was weaker than him!


    She will always remember how that tyrant shamed her. One day, she was going to get revenge.


    With that thought, her eyes abruptly turned frightening.


    The punishers didn¡¯t stop on the ount of Mo Ye coughing up blood, but waited for him to kneel straight to continue mercilessly beating him.


    Gradually, Mo Ye coughed up increasingly more blood. At around fifty beatings, he would cough up blood after every hit.


    His sinister eyes were filled with pain and the sweat from his face dripped to the floor. His dark red lips also slowly turned pale white.


    If this went on for any longer, the beatings won¡¯t kill him but coughing up blood just might.


    Lin Ye clenched his fists and walked up to Liu Rushuang. ¡°Mdy, spare Mo Ye. If this goes on, he¡¯ll die,¡± he said softly.


    Liu Rushuang didn¡¯t bother with what Mo Ye said but watched as he coughed up blood with all his might and noticed how weak he looked. Then, he tly said, ¡°Give him a blood replenishment pill.¡±


    The punisher heard this and temporarily stopped. He pulled out a blood replenishment pill and brought it before Mo Ye¡¯s eyes.


    Mo Ye furrowed his brows, raised his head and nced at the high and mighty woman with a hint of gratitude in his eyes. She still cared about him, didn¡¯t she?


    He reached his hand out and swallowed the pill.


    ¡°Continue,¡± said Liu Rushuang without the ounce of mercy.


    There were still forty or so beatings left to endure. Mo Ye shut his eyes and forced himself to push through. One of these days, he was going to have that woman.


    *p! p! p!*


    The punishers continued to mercilessly hit him, because if they rxed a little, the punishment would only just be more serious.


    As Ming Ye watched Mo Ye gradually sumb to the pain, he viciously shot Liu Rushuang a look. She was too wicked! After everything he¡¯d done to take care of her in every way...


    Mei Ye pursed his lips tightly. Mdy was truly savage! He didn¡¯t dare ever offend her anymore.


    There was a trace of concern in Ling Ye¡¯s eyes.


    At eighty or so beatings, Mo Ye fainted and fell into the pool of blood on the floor around him.


    Liu Rushuang stared at the person on the floor and coldly cried, ¡°Continue.¡±


    The punishers hesitated for a split-second, then continued to strike him violently. Sshes of blood from his body sprayed everywhere.


    Mo Ye eyelids fluttered but no matter how he tried, he couldn¡¯t wake up. All he could feel was severe pain in his back, which made it hard for him to breathe.


    Eventually, the hundred beatings finally came to an end. Mo Ye¡¯s fingers twitched for a moment, then he fainted again. He would never admit defeat to the woman he loves.


    Liu Rushuang looked at Mo Ye and said, ¡°Take him back and use the best medicine to treat his wounds.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The punishers helped Mo Ye up and took him away.


    Liu Rushuang got up and coldly but clearly spoke to the other three n masters. ¡°Is there anyone else who refuses to obey? You may step forward and challenge me. If you lose, you¡¯ll have to ept the punishment!¡±

 Chapter 64: The Master of Assassins

    <h4>Chapter 64: The Master of Assassins</h4>


    ¡°We concede! How could we not concede?!¡± Giggled Mei Ye, as he walked over. He was so small, a hundred beatings would truly kill him.


    Lin Ye and Ming Ye didn¡¯t utter a single word. Did they dare not concede to this violent and savage woman?! Who knows just how many times she was punished when she was little, and yet she still remained so barbaric and vicious.


    Qing¡¯Er secretly red at that bootlicking Mei Ye. What a true backscratcher.


    Liu Rushuang walked up to the front of the podium and looked down at the thousands of assassins, who were all dressed in ck.


    Every person¡¯s gaze looked savage and emotionless. They had bewtiching Datura flowers sewn onto their clothes and they resembled evil hell hounds who strived on blood.


    The three n masters and Qing¡¯Er walked up to Liu Rushuang from behind.


    Liu Rushuang instantly shifted over to the very front of the arena and swept a look at the expert assassins in the front few rows. A blood thirsty glow shed across her eyes.


    ¡°Expert assassins stay behind. Other assassins, stand outside the arena.¡±


    Everyone heard those nonchnt orders and immediately followed suit without a moment¡¯s hesitation.


    In the blink of an eye, there were only a hundred or so expert assassins left in the arena.


    Ming Ye stared at the woman with the mighty aura with a glint in his eyes. ¡°She¡¯s still as stubborn and mischievous as before!¡± He eximed coldly and tly.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Lin Ye pulled a faint smiled at the thought of how Liu Rushuang used to often seek him out for friendly fights. He looked as though he really missed those days.


    ¡°Say, do you guys think our n leader can beat that many people?¡± Asked Mei Ye curiously, as his bright eyes blinked.


    Ming Ye¡¯s pupils turned ominous when he stared at Liu Rushuang. ¡°Even if she¡¯s powerful, it¡¯s impossible to go up against over a hundred expert assassins. After all, she¡¯s just a sixteen year old girl,¡± he grunted coldly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so certain. Her stength and perseverance speaks for itself,¡± said Lin Ye dully.


    Qing¡¯Er looked slightly anxious at Liu Rushuang. After all, everyone around her were men who were stronger than her.


    Young Miss, you mustn¡¯t get hurt!


    Liu Rushuang grinned softly and looked over at the hundreds of assassins. ¡°All you guys have to do is get a hit on me and I lose. If I do lose, I¡¯ll go train in the deep valleys for a month. In turn, if you all lose, then you will all have to train in the deep valleys for a month.¡±


    ¡°Yes, mdy!¡± Roared the expert assassins with a slight trace of fear on their faces.


    The deep valleys were the deepest part of the canyon¡¯s training grounds, governed by the enforcement house. One could lose their life if they lost focus in any given area of training there.


    But to be able toe out of it would definitely make you a famous figure.


    Each and every Blood Feast n master experienced training in the deep valleys.


    There was a hint of a demonic yet charming smile in the corners of Liu Rushuang¡¯s mouth, as countless little fire balls instantly appeared over her right hand. Then, red mes of inner breath wrapped her entire body, before she smiled wickedly. ¡°Then... let us begin!¡±


    The expert assassins immediately unsheathed their swords and charged at Liu Rushuang with intensity.


    Liu Rushuang smiled wickedly and flew straight up. At the same time, she waved the fire ball in her right hand at the expert assassins.


    *Boom! Boom! Boom!*


    In an instant, dozens of assassins fell to the ground on impact.


    Although the assassins were hit, Liu Rushuang didn¡¯t actually use up too much energy in that attack.


    The assassins who weren¡¯t hit came to their senses. It looked like it was very difficult for their inner breath swords to deal damage against Liu Rushuang¡¯s extraordinary Qinggong[1] and exceptional agility.


    As a result, the assassins instantly circled Liu Rushuang, then each person produced dozens of blue inner breath balls with both palms.


    *Boom!*


    Several thousand balls spectacrly advanced towards Liu Rushuang in the center. They were impossible to avoid!


    [1] Famous Chinese martial arts technique where users move as light as a feather.

 Chapter 65: Accidentally Wounded

    <h4>Chapter 65: identally Wounded</h4>


    Liu Rushuang stood on the ground, then spun rapidly like the wind.


    In a split-second, the mes all around her body seemed to materialize and attack the blue balls of inner breath.


    ¡°Ahhhhh...¡± endlessly shrieked the assassins in ck.


    Whilst they were startled, Liu Rushuang waved her right hand and unleashed dozens of fire balls, which sent the assassins crashing down.


    However, expert assassins did have something special about them!


    The two assassins standing behind Liu Rushuang ignored the fire balls charging at them and gritted their teeth. In just one breath, they hurled over a hundred blue balls at Liu Rushuang.


    *Cough cough*


    Then, they gloriously took the heavy damage!


    There wasn¡¯t a single part of their body that was not drenched in blood from their chest wounds.


    This was the cost of fighting with everything they had!


    By the time Liu Rushuang sensed several hundreds of blue balls of inner breath fly towards her back, she was already hit in two areas.


    She turned around and sent all the inner breath balls back.


    ¡°Ahhhhhh...¡± The assassin who just got up was hit back down again.


    In the end, Liu Rushuang was the only one left standing.


    *p! p!*


    The former n leader, Ming Ye, pped several times and praised them. ¡°Truly magnificent!¡±


    Liu Rushuang heard the sound of pping and grunted coldly. She was careless. The former n leader must be delighted!


    As she looked at the special assassins scattered side to side, then spoke in a clear voice. ¡°I admit defeat. In three days¡¯ time, I will head to the deep valley to train for a month.¡±


    Ming Ye watched in joy, then flew down from the tform.


    Mei Ye nced at Lin Ye, then flew down too. The n leader¡¯s look of failure must be really interesting.


    Lin Ye¡¯s clear and limpid eyes locked tightly upon Liu Rushuang, then secretly furrowed his brows and flew down too.


    Shuang¡¯Er, you¡¯re torturing yourself again.


    Liu Rushuang looked at the three people on the sidelines and shot an ice cold squint. ¡°You guys must be really happy that I lost, right? After all, ever since I became the n leader, none of you have beaten me.¡±


    Ming Ye grinned wickedly, as his long hair drifted with the wind. ¡°That¡¯s natural. I was n leader for eight years but never imagined that you would take my seat away. It¡¯s been three years, and yet I haven¡¯t seen you lose. As the former n leader, I¡¯m very happy to be able to see you admit defeat again,¡± he said with a cold smirk.


    ¡°Mdy, I¡¯m not happy at all. I worry about Mdy all the time,¡± said Mei Ye sweetly with a charming smile and cute dimples.


    Qing¡¯Er shot a disdainful nce. He was really good at fooling other people.


    Mo Ye stared at Liu Rushuang¡¯s shoulder and waist which bled quite a bit.


    He furrowed his brows, then spoke with a warm voice. ¡°Mdy, go get that bandaged up first.¡±


    Liu Rushuang pulled an insincere smile, then turned around. ¡°You¡¯re truly a subordinate don¡¯t have to worry about. I will go bandage this first, then dine at the hallter in the afternoon,¡± she cried chillingly.


    She shot the same dull nce that she just showed the expert assassins who stood their ground. Quite a few people were severly injured, and so she ordered, ¡°Ming Ye, go tend to your subordinates¡¯ wounds!¡±


    Thereafter, they said no more and walked to the far corner of the cliff.


    Qing¡¯Er also followed along.


    Ming Ye stared at the silhouette of Liu Rushuang¡¯s back and smiled softly.


    With over a hundred expert assassins up against her, they only managed to actually inflict such a small wound...


    How truly disappointing!


    Lin Ye led the advanced assassins and Mei Ye led the beginner assassins. They watched as Liu Rushuang opened the gates to the cliff, and disappeared inside. Then, they led their own teams away for training.


    Ming Ye looked at the expert assassins with an evil smile, then softly said, ¡°You all disappoint me greatly. Although you won, there were so many of you and yet you all only managed to inflict such a small wound. The person who got a hit on the n leader, step forward.¡±

 Chapter 66: Bandage the Wounds

    <h4>Chapter 66: Bandage the Wounds</h4>


    The two people who were most severely hurt stepped forward; one looked seventeen or eighteen years old, and the other looked thirteen or fourteen years old. They seemed quick-witted and had their own ir about them.


    ¡°At your service n Master Ming!¡± They eximed together.


    A sly glow shed across Ming Ye¡¯s eyes, as heplimented them. ¡°You¡¯ve both got guts and intuition. You were able to find the precise time to strike and your movements were agile. Not bad!¡±


    ¡°Thank you n Master Ming for your praise,¡± replied the two of them respectfully in unison.


    ¡°In three days¡¯ time, the two of you will go to the deep valley to train with our n leader,¡± said Ming Ye nonchntly as if the gruelling training in the deep valley was a breeze.


    All of a sudden, the two expert assassins broke out in cold sweat. They¡¯d never entered the deep valley before because training there often cost people their lives. Not many people who entered survived. If they had known this would happen, then they wouldn¡¯t have risked their lives to attack the n leader.


    Ultimately, they ended up going anyway!


    But here, the stronger fighter¡¯s words were an order, so they couldn¡¯t disobey. With clenched fists, the two of them replied with little confidence, ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    Ming Ye smiled softly. In actuality, they¡¯re quite fortunate to be able to train with the n leader.


    He looked over at the other expert assassins and said with a dreary voice, ¡°From here on out, double your training!¡±


    The expert assassins instantly revealed a pained expression on their faces. Their everyday training was already really intense, so doubling it would undoubtedly torture them to death.


    However, what Ming Ye said next gave them a little hope. ¡°I¡¯ll ept ten challengers per day. If you can withstand fifty moves against me, then training will revert back to normal.¡±


    When they heard that they had to withstand fifty moves, a glint suddenly appeared in many of the assassins¡¯ eyes. However, the next line made their hearts drop to its all time low.


    ¡°If you can¡¯t survive my fifty moves, then training will be tripled.¡±


    The look on the assassins¡¯ faces instantly fell again. Triple the training would mean that they would barely get to sleep an hour a day. If that when on, they would definitely die. It looked like they had just one chance to take on the challenge.


    Ming Ye nced at the expert assassins¡¯ downtrodden expressions, then smiled wickedly.


    Xuewu, next time, I¡¯ll definitely severely wound you.


    Meanwhile, in the canyon caverns...


    Liu Rushuang and Qing¡¯er stepped into the caverns, when two guards walked up to them and kneedled respectfully. ¡°Weing the n leader on your return!¡±


    Liu Rushuang smile. Although she looked poorly and pale white, she forced herself to say, ¡°Rise.¡±


    The head of the assassins noticed that Liu Rushuang¡¯s entire body had bloodstains, then respectfully asked, ¡°Mdy, would you like me to call someone from the infirmary over.¡±


    ¡°No thanks,¡± said Liu Rushuang, then continued to walk ahead.


    Qing¡¯Er followed behind Liu Rushuang, as they walked past the light muslin, heavily embroidered with Datura flowers and reached a ce which was just as morous as the Drunken Cloud.


    There were ssnterns all over the ceiling, so it wasn¡¯t dim inside at all.


    Liu Rushuang stepped inside and grabbed a small de from the shelf, then handed it to Qing¡¯Er who had only just stepped inside.


    Qing¡¯Er knew what to do.


    She cut off the bloody fabric to reveal her wounds. Since she was hit internally with cold inner breath, many areas around her wounds were already infected.


    Qing¡¯Er bit her lip and tried her best to quickly cut off the rotten flesh.


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s fists clenched tightly, as small pearls of sweat on her face glistened under the candlelight. Although the plum blosson flower mark in the center of her brows was covered, a faint golden glow was still visible.


    After a while, Qing¡¯Er finished slicing off all the rotten flesh. She skillfully grabbed for the best ointment from the shelf, applied it on the surface of the wound, and then wrapped the gauze around her shoulders and waist.

 Chapter 67: Recalling Past Events

    <h4>Chapter 67: Recalling Past Events</h4>


    She found a white robe with Datura flowers from the closet for Liu Rushuang to put on.


    After she tidied up, Liu Rushuang sat at the table and drank some tea. Qing¡¯Er sat on on the other side.


    Qing¡¯Er looked at the unconcerned expression on Liu Rushuang¡¯s face and blinked. ¡°Young Miss, I think n Master Ming Ye seemed to have it out for you. Is it all because you beat him?¡±


    Liu Rushuang grinned callously and recalled what happened in the past.


    ¡°It¡¯s not all because I beat him. There were many reasons. I remember when I first arrived at Blood Feast and was allocated to the beginner¡¯s level for training. There was one time when the former n leader was out and I took the opportunity to sneak into his room to find the rare book of martial arts. The book had records of many inner breath cultivation methods and I went a little crazy reading it. I never imagined that the former n leader woulde back and find out the next morning. The n leader looked like he wanted to kill me. I was so anxious. That was the first time I conjured a revolving ball of fiery inner breath in retaliation. The former n leader was a little surprised that I could gather inner breath with fire properties, but more than anything, he was furious. He called two guards in and dragged me out to be executed and fed to the hounds.¡±


    Qing¡¯Er¡¯s eyes widened to the most it could stretch when she heard the story. ¡°n master Ming Ye really was too cruel. You were only five years old at the time! Then, what happened after?¡± she asked worriedly.


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s fingers tapped the table and wore a cold smile. ¡°I wanted to go back and get revenge. How could I just die there? So, I used all my strength to attack those two guards. When I got angry, my eyes turned red again and I used the keys to inner breath that I secretly learned, then gathered non-stop fire balls. In the end, I defeated those two guards. I deliriously attacked the former n leader again. After he hit me until I fell unconcious, his room was covered in mes.¡±


    Qing¡¯Er burst outughing and asked enthusiastically, ¡°Back then, the former n leader must have definitely looked scary. Then, what happened next?¡±


    Liu Rushuang nced at Qing¡¯Er who wasughing heartlessly and broke out in cold sweat just by thinking of what happened. Her eyes looked heavy, as she continued. ¡°After that, I was tied up in a cell and they used ice-cold water to wake me up. When I opened my eyes, I saw the former n leader angry. He saw that I had woken up and ordered people to whip five year old me. I wouldn¡¯t stop yelling at the former n leader, who sat in the seat of honor and ignored everything. Eventually, I couldn¡¯t take it anymore and felt like I was going to be beaten to death, so I begged for forgiveness with all my might. That¡¯s when the former n leader finally stepped forward and angrily told me that I destroyed many important things in his room. He asked whether I deserved to be punished.¡±


    Qing¡¯Er furrowed her browed and asked with a worried look on her face, ¡°Young Miss, then what happened after?¡±


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s gaze looked deep. ¡°At the time, I begged the former n leader. I told him that I would do anything, as long as he helps me survive. The former n leader thought about it for a moment and agreed, but the condition was to be his maid for five years to pay him back in full,¡± she said tly.


    ¡°The former n leader is so petty! You must have definitely suffered after that, right?¡± Qing¡¯Er said resentfully.


    Liu Rushuang twitched her lips into a smile and helplessly said, ¡°I agreed to it just to survive. Thereafter, the former n leader would find all kinds of ways to deliberately make things difficult for me, so of course I suffered.¡±


    Qing¡¯Er sighed and then asked, ¡°Young Miss, then what¡¯s with you and n Master Mo? Otherwise, why does he always challenge you?¡±


    Liu Rushuang grinned. ¡°When I was ten, I was already an advanced assassin who could easily ept missions and Mo Ye was the strongest expert assassin of them all. He¡¯s older than me by five years and very rarely spoke a word. The former n leader wanted to opress my air of arrogance, so he and I had a friendly fight. In the end, I won. Mo Ye is someone with a very strong sense of self-esteem, so he would often find me for friendly fights for the past five years. However, he¡¯s never won a single time,¡± she said tly.


    After hearing what she said, Qing¡¯Er smiled brightly and cried, ¡°Young Miss, you¡¯re amazing!¡±

 Chapter 68: Continue Onward

    <h4>Chapter 68: Continue Onward</h4>


    Liu Rushuang grinned but refused toment. Instead, she tly asked, ¡°What else do you want to ask?¡±


    Qing¡¯Er rubbed her chin and thought about it for a moment before asking, ¡°How about that n Master Mei Ye? He doesn¡¯t look at all powerful. All he can do is kiss butts. How did he be a n master?¡±


    Liu Rushuang thought about that cute, skinny boy and grinned. ¡°In short, he got first cest year in the expert assassin examination. What¡¯s more, he passed the deep valley examination.¡±


    ¡°Oh wow! I had no idea that he was so powerful!¡± Cried Qing¡¯Er with arrogant pursed lips.


    Liu Rushuang felt a little speechless and tly said, ¡°You can¡¯t judge a person by their looks.¡±


    Qing¡¯Er blinked with a faint smile. ¡°That¡¯s true. Look at you. It¡¯s hard to judge how strong you are just by your looks.¡±


    Liu Rushuang looked at her wless skin and tly smirked in silence. Who the hell was she?


    ...


    Elsewhere, the Emperor of Beiming Han Moze, was still on the road.


    Ouyang Yaoyi walked for two days. Whilst they were resting the night before yesterday andst night, she went to beg Han Moze, but he simply refused to let her into his room.


    The anger in Ouyang Yaoyi¡¯s heart grew increasingly heavy and she also started to sway as she walked.


    Although Caidie and Caiyi¡¯s feet hurt as they helped to support Ouyang Yaoyi by the hand, they felt happy deep down inside, seeing how weak and exhausted she looked. Caidie and Caiyi were grateful to Han Moze for finally helping them get revenge.


    Ouyang Yaoyi couldn¡¯t help but stare at Han Moze with infatuation, as he rode his horse in the front.


    ¡°Oww...¡± Cried Ouyang Yaoyi, as she didn¡¯t notice the rock beneath her foot and suddenly tripped up.


    Caidie and Caiyi couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore and burst outughing.


    Ouyang Yaoyi¡¯s gaze turned sinister and cruel when she heard the sound ofughter. She used all her strength to dig her finger nails into Caidie and Caiyi¡¯s arms.


    Caidie and Caiyi immediately gasped and gritted their teeth in pain. Their faces broke out in cold sweat and they didn¡¯t dareugh anymore.


    Ouyang Yaoyi pulled out her bloody nails and ruthlessly dug them in again.


    Caidie and Caiyi didn¡¯t dare move and they¡¯re faces turned increasingly pale. All they could do was endure Ouyang Yaoyi as she took out her anger on their arms.


    Han Moxi sensed something strange was going on, so he nced back. That¡¯s when, he noticed something was a little off about Ouyang Yaoyi¡¯s maids. He rode his horse to Han Moze¡¯s side, then turned his head and said, ¡°Brother, why does Ouyang Yaoyi¡¯s two maids seem a little odd?¡±


    Han Moze looked back with an emotionless look on his face and saw the bloodstains on Caidie and Caiyi¡¯s arm. He slightly furrowed his brows, as his dreary gaze swept across Ouyang Yaoyi¡¯s cruel facial expression.


    ¡°Wuying,¡± he said coldly.


    ¡°Yes, your majesty,¡± respectfully replied a tall guard, as he immediately rode forward.


    Han Moze grinned and coldly said, ¡°Tell Ouyang Yaoyi that she is not to use the maids to support her on the road.¡±


    ¡°Yes, your majesty.¡± Wuying turned around and rode his horse to Ouyang Yaoyi¡¯s side.


    ¡°Third Princess, your majesty has ordered me to inform you that you are not allowed to be supported by the maids,¡± he reported tly.


    ¡°No... I want to see the Emperor. Take me to see the Emperor!¡± Cried Ouyang Yi fiercely.


    Wuying looked at Ouyang Yaoyi who didn¡¯t care about her image in that very moment, and his hardened face twitched.


    Was this really a princess and not some shrew?


    Ignoring Ouyang Yi¡¯s screams, Wuying turned around and rode back. He already carried out his order. There was nothing he could do if the Third Princess didn¡¯t listen to him.


    Ouyang Yaoyi viciously tightened her grip in anger.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Caidie and Caiyi finally couldn¡¯t take it any more and let out a shriek. They hoped that Ouyang Yaoyi would quickly let go of their arms. At the same time, they were even more grateful to Han Moze.

 Chapter 69: Returning On Her Own Accord

    <h4>Chapter 69: Returning On Her Own ord</h4>


    This was definitely the most stifling situation that Ouyang Yaoyi hade across in her life. If she knew this would happen, then she wouldn¡¯t have ordered them to spy on the Emperor. That way, she would still be sittingfortably in the sedan chair right now. But what¡¯s with not letting the maids support her by the hand? She didn¡¯t do anything wrong this time.


    Ouyang Yaoyi ignored Han Moze¡¯smand. In spite of how Caidie and Caiyi felt, she continued to take out her anger on the two of them.


    Han Moxi turned around to nce back again and realised that Ouyang Yaoyi was still being supported by Caidie and Caiyi. Just like before, he helplessly shook his head and smiled. Of all the people to offend, it had to be his royal brother...


    Wuying walked up to Han Moze¡¯s side and respectfully said, ¡°I have already passed on your majesty¡¯s words to the Third Princess.¡±


    Han Moze took another quick nce back. His gaze instantly turned cold and dark. ¡°Shackle Ouyang Yaoyi and detain her all the way back to the Capital.¡±


    ¡°Yes, your majesty,¡± replied Wuying respectfully.


    Then, he turned around and ordered the two guards to find shackles, before returning to Ouyang Yaoyi¡¯s side.


    ¡°Why are you back now?¡± Asked Ouyang Yaoyi coldly, as she red at Wuying on his horse. This was the first time a servant dared disrespect her. If she were back at the Nanli Imperial Pce, she would have tortured him to death a long time ago.


    Wuying saw the ferocious look upon Ouyang Yaoyi¡¯s face, then shed a mockingly cold smirk. ¡°Shackle the Third Princess,¡± he said tly.


    ¡°Yes!¡± The two guards standing behind them immediately walked up to Ouyang Yaoyi to put the shackles on her.


    Ouyang Yaoyi panicked and let go of Caidie and Caiyi¡¯s arms. She then put her hands behind her and took a few steps back. By no means did she want to look like a shackled up criminal.


    The two guards clearly knew that the consequence of disobeying Han Moze¡¯s orders was always death by his single palm attack.


    As a result, they immediately walked up to Ouyang Yaoyi and detained her.


    ¡°You dare treat me like this?¡± Cried Ouyang Yaoyi in anger, as she turned her head to look back at the guards. She was the respectable Third Princess of Nanli, and yet these guards dared detain her? She tried her hardest to struggle out of the their clutches.


    ¡°Hurry up and free me! Otherwise, I will definitely have you killed!¡±


    The two guards trembled in fear from Ouyang Yaoyi¡¯s ruthless words. It was difficult to be guards in this day and age. If they weren¡¯t careful, they could end up dead left and right.


    But execution of their whole family was an even more frightening punishment. After hesitating for a split-second, they swiftly put Ouyang Yaoyi in shackles.


    Wuying grinned and told the two guards, ¡°Detain the Third Princess all the way back to the Capital.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Replied the two guards, as they sighed once again at how tough it was to be a guard.


    ¡°Let go! I¡¯m ordering you both to let me go!¡± Shrieked Ouyang Yaoyi.


    The two guards remained silent, as their eyes revealed just how annoyed they were.


    ...


    Mid-route, Han Moze pulled out the ck authorisation tally of the Blood Feast with the pretty and alluring Datura flower engraved upon it.


    Han Moze smirked slightly, as his eyes revealed a devilish glow.


    Shuang¡¯Er, you really do deserve to be taught a lesson!


    Han Moxe looked at the authorisation tally in Han Moze¡¯s hand and his eyes lit up. With this, they could eat and drink for free at any Blood Feast establishment.


    Han Moze put the tally away with a grin and coldly said, ¡°I will make that woman show herself on her own ord. Let¡¯s talk after we¡¯re back at the pce.¡±


    ¡°Yes, royal brother,¡± replied Han Moxi with a smile. He knew that Han Moze must have had an idea.


    ...


    Liu Rushuang, who was lying in bed in the Blood Feast headquarters, felt a sudden chill and tightened her grip on the book in her hands.


    She nced at Qing¡¯Er, who fell asleep reading, and pulled a slight smile.

 Chapter 70: Blood Feast Dining Together

    <h4>Chapter 70: Blood Feast Dining Together</h4>


    Trantor: Paperne


    She ruffled Qing¡¯Er¡¯s hair. Qing¡¯Er¡¯s eyes quivered a little, then opened. When she saw Liu Rushuang, she rubbed her eyes and sat up. ¡°Young Miss, is it morning yet?¡± She asked with a smile on her face.


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s face was instantly covered in cold sweat. She really is the most unreliable maid... But she liked her. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to go eat, then you can continue to sleep,¡± she said with a gentle smile.


    Qing¡¯Er furrowed her brows and thought about it for a moment before she suddenly came to a sudden realisation. ¡°Oh yeah! Young Miss, we haven¡¯t even had lunch yet!¡±


    Liu Rushuang slightly grinned and said, ¡°In the afternoon, I¡¯ll have to dine in the main hall, so I can¡¯t be with you.¡±


    ¡°Ok, Young Miss. It should be almost time now. Let meb your hair for you,¡± Qing¡¯Er said with a smile.


    Liu Rushuang looked cold and distant, as she got out of bed and sat in front of the dressing table. Qing¡¯Er helped Liu Rushuang do her make up, just as she did it when they previously stayed at Blood Feast.


    Some hair fell naturally in the front, whilst the others werebed up into a topknot with three plum blossom flowers made of pure gold and ruby gems inserted into it. There was a semi-circle assessory with three dangling rubies and gold engraved flowers upon her bright forehead, as it conveniently hid the plum blossom mark.


    After Liu Rushuang got all dressed up, she left the room and was first to take a seat in the main hall.


    The main hall was in the other cliff. The building was veryrge and it had different designs engraved into the walls. ssnterns hung from the room, and there was a round, ck table in the centre of the room with the Datura flower engraved upon it. Quite a few guards stood all around the main hall.


    After people who worked in the dining hall ced a spread of various exotic foods on the table, the four great n masters, the Enforcement house, the Medical house and all themanders arrived on time.


    Sixteen people entered in total and stood around the round table. ¡°Greetings, mdy!¡± They cried politely in unison.


    Liu Rushuang nced up at the eighteen masters in management, who were all dressed in ck.


    ¡°Please sit,¡± she said tly.


    ¡°Yes, mdy,¡± everyone replied before they took their seats.


    The four elders from the enforcement house sat on the right of Liu Rushuang. The youngest of them was over forty years old. Their martial arts and experience weren¡¯t beneath that of the four n masters. For the most part, the people of the Enforcement House were responsible for the strong development and supervision of the Blood Feast¡¯s enterprises.


    The four doctors of the Medical House, who looked over sixty years old and had white hair, sat beside the Enforcement House.


    Ming Ye, Lin Ye, Mo Ye, and Mei Ye, who were responsible for training and examinations, sat on Liu Rushuang¡¯s left.


    The other fourmanders were responsible for other affairs.


    Two years ago, Liu Rushuang defeated the four n masters and the n leader. She also passed the Enforcement House¡¯s examination, took the n leader¡¯s position and earned the equal rank as the Enforcement House.


    The Grand Elder of the Enforcement House looked about eighty years old. He kept a long white beard, had moon-shaped eyes and looked very affectionate. After he took his seat, he asked with a smile, ¡°Hey little girl, couldn¡¯t stand it at the Minister¡¯s manor?¡±


    Liu Rushuang shot a nce at the kind elderly man who was actually conniving, and tly said, ¡°If I don¡¯te back, then I¡¯m afraid that Blood Feast will have to change leaders.¡±


    The Grand Elder couldn¡¯t help but smile, as he always thought this little girl was unfit to be the n leader and he did in fact try to find the next generation n leader.


    ¡°Little girl, what do you take the Enforcement House for? Since when could we just casually change the n leader?¡±


    Liu Rushuang looked over at the Grand Elder¡¯s fake smile and smiled back faintly in silence.


    The Second Elder was about seventy years old, slightly fat and looked really honest. He stared at Liu Rushuang with his strict tiger-like eyes, and spoke with a deep voice. ¡°You actually sent assassins to kill the crown prince of Nanli. What if someone found out we were behind it? For no reason, Blood Feast would definitely have to take on the me for killing the crown prince, and what then? How would Blood Feast stand tall?¡±

 Chapter 71: Make People Hate You and Get Mad At You

    <h4>Chapter 71: Make People Hate You and Get Mad At You</h4>


    Liu Rushuang shot another nce at the Second Elder and grunted coldly. ¡°It¡¯d be even better if the world knew! That Crown Prince can¡¯t do a single thing right and who knows just how many citizens he¡¯s hurt in the past. Killing him was a service to them all.¡±


    ¡°Y-you really don¡¯t think about Blood Feast¡¯s reputation and safety in the slightest!¡± The Second Elder couldn¡¯t beat her in a battle of words, so he got angry and looked away. That little girl really was out of control.


    The Third Elder looked around sixty or so years old. He had a slender face which looked like he felt indifferently about worldly affairs. He stroked his long white beard and spoke with a gentle smile. ¡°Mdy, it¡¯s great that you¡¯re back. The canyon was much quieter without you stirring up trouble!¡±


    Liu Rushuang remained silent but shot a nce at the Third Elder. When did she stir up trouble?


    Then, she thought about what happened at noon, when she beat the majority of the special agents down to the ground, and almost killed Mo Ye. That¡¯s when her face looked a little uneasy, as she stared at the Third Elder with a forced smile. ¡°Third Elder, you¡¯ve been more energetic recently. Let¡¯s y Xiangqi[1] some time.¡±


    ¡°Alright. Little girl, you must y Xiangqi with me one day,¡± said the Third Elder who smiled faintly and looked clearly in a happier mood.


    The Fourth Elder looked around forty or so years old and resembled a schrly gentleman. ¡°Mdy, you seem more mature than half a year ago,¡± he said with a pleased voice and a smile upon his face.


    At the same time, Liu Rushuang shot him a nce and tly said, ¡°That¡¯s natural. I have always improved quickly.¡±


    With soft smirk and a chilling voice, Ming Ye said, ¡°Your martial arts improved, but you haven¡¯t improved on your behavior one bit. You still make people hate you and get angry at you.¡±


    All of a sudden, the Second Elder burst outughing and cheerfully said, ¡°I share the same thoughts as n Master Ming Ye.¡±


    Other n masters andmanders also wore smiles on their faces. Clearly, they agreed with the sentiment.


    Liu Rushuang broke out in cold sweat. She was far too disrespected as a n leader, and it was all because of the five years she spent as a maid. Irregardless of her wishes, the previous n leader ordered her to go to the Enforcement House. Once there, the old man ordered her around and the Great Elder made her serve tea, embroider, and memorize the Confusion whatever moral injuctions for women; the Second Elder made her run the business; the Third Elder made her y Xiangqi[2] with him; and the Fourth Elder made her y the Guqin[3] and paint against her will. The previous n leader told her that if she made the Enforcement House mad, she would die for sure. So, all she would do was kiss up to the Elders. Now, thinking back on it, she was truly too naive and obedient.


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s face twitched, then changed the subject. ¡°Eat. The food¡¯s going to get cold!¡±


    Everyone noticed Liu Rushuang¡¯s uneasiness and couldn¡¯t help but smile. So she was still a little girl after all!


    ¡°Not just yet. Let us first toast our little girl. Wee back!¡± The Grand Elder raised his wine cups and smiled. His eyes seemed warm and friendly.


    Liu Rushuang saw that everyone had their wine cups raised towards her and a lightyer of mist instantly fogged up her eyes. With a quick blink, her vision cleared up again. Then, she raised her wine cup, smiled and said, ¡°Cheers!¡±


    After everyone replied with ¡°Cheers!¡±, they raised their heads and downed their drinks with joy in their eyes.


    Mo Ye¡¯s face looked pale white as usual, but fine pearls of sweat exuded from his face. He felt emotional the instant he saw Liu Rushuang and couldn¡¯t help but worry. He really wanted to hug her.


    Lin Ye helplessly shook his head.


    For the past half a year now, Shuang¡¯Er has been set up and abused time and time again by people who should be her own rtives. Although she got her revenge, he knew that Shuang¡¯Er wasn¡¯t happy.


    Mei Ye smiled sweetly. Everyone was delighted the n leader had returned.


    Liu Rushuang nced at everyone, raised her chopsticks, and tly said, ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡±


    The Great Elder raised his chopsticks, and took a bite of food. ¡°Little girl, I hear that you¡¯ll be going to the deep valley in three days¡¯ time for a month?¡± He asked.


    [1] Chinese chess


    [2] Chinese chess


    [3] Chinese musical instrument

 Chapter 72: It’s Hard To Be The Clan Leader

    <h4>Chapter 72: It¡¯s Hard To Be The n Leader</h4>


    Trantor: Paperne


    Liu Rushuang nced up at the Great Elder and responded, ¡°Mhm, one must ept the oue of a bet.¡±


    ¡°A little girl like you, fighting with so many big men! Whatever next?¡± said the Great Elder as he shot a look of dissatisfaction at Liu Rushuang.


    Liu Rushuang saw the Great Elder as an antique. ¡°How about I find you next for a friendly martial arts fight,¡± she said tly with a grin.


    The Great Elder really wanted to p Liu Rushuang¡¯s oval face. What use was it to make her memorize the Confucian moral injunctions for women?


    He snorted, then continued eating. This little girl pisses people off and doesn¡¯t pay with her life.


    The Second Elder took one bite, then spoke with a matter-of-fact tone of voice. ¡°Girl, visit me tomorrow. There were many ounts fromst year which haven¡¯t been handled.¡±


    The Third Elder smiled softly at Liu Rushuang. ¡°You promised to y Xiangqi with me. How about the day after tomorrow? I¡¯m free the day after tomorrow,¡± he said warmly.


    Liu Rushuang clenched her fists and chewed her food fiercely. Do they not even bother asking if she¡¯s free? She wanted to go see the small animals around the canyon...


    The Fourth Elder nced at Liu Rushuang. ¡°Girl, it¡¯s my turn three days from now. I wrote a new song on the Guqin which you will definitely like,¡± he said with an elegant voice.


    There was a hostile glow in Liu Rushuang¡¯s eyes, as she nced at the four elders. ¡°Mhm, I¡¯ll visit,¡± she replied unwillingly.


    The Fourth Elder smiled. They knew that this girl may look cold and reserved, but she was actually an innocent little girl.


    ¡°Mdy, the Medical House improved the ointment recipe. Later, you must order men toe and collect it. It will be hard to avoid being injured in the deep valley,¡± said the old doctor with the youthful eyebrows and beard, proudly. He looked healthy and strong, unlike a doctor but more like a martial arts expert.


    Liu Rushuang shot a nce at the old doctor. ¡°Mhm, I will order men to collect it,¡± she replied.


    ¡°Mdy, Blood Feast is now increasingly on the rise, so much so that we, in management, feel that there¡¯s not enough people to help out. So, we would like to ask you to send us more men when you have time,¡± sincerely said a thirty or so year oldmander with a tanned face and skinny body.


    Liu Rushuang nced over at him. ¡°Mhm, that can be arranged,¡± she said tly with a grin.


    Then, she turned her head and looked over at n Master Ming Ye. ¡°Ming Ye, send a few men overter,¡± she ordered.


    Ming Ye gritted his teeth and blinked his fox-like eyes. ¡°Xuewu, the expert assassins are injured, so we cannot send them out right now,¡± he replied with a forced smile.


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s lips twitched, as she nced at Lin Ye. ¡°Lin Ye, send several men for themanderster,¡± she said with a dull voice.


    Lin Ye¡¯s face creased at the thought of having his advanced assassinsplete trivial chores. Wouldn¡¯t that be a waste of their talent?


    ¡°Mdy, most of the advanced assassins must go on a training mission. I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to gather many people,¡± he said with a faint smile.


    Liu Rushuang looked at the former n leader and grunted coldly on the inside. When she was an expert assassin, she had to do several months of trivial chores. Back then, he didn¡¯t care about whether she had missions or training to go to. It goes without saying that n Master Lin Ye was really thoughtful when it came to his subordinates¡¯ prospects.


    Now that she thought about it, she was truly stupid and naive back then! Why did she have to listen what this fox said?


    She turned her head and swiftly nced at Mo Ye. She beat him half to death. Would it be weird for her to ask him to do something for her?


    Then, her gaze sank as she red at Mei Ye. ¡°Mei Ye, then I¡¯ll leave this to you,¡± she said with a deep and resounding voice.


    Mei Ye smiled sweetly, but shook his finger and rejected her. ¡°Most of my subordinates are under five years old. If they go, how can they possibly be of any help?¡±


    Cold sweat ran down Liu Rushuang¡¯s face. Why did she used to think that being the n leader would be easy?

 Chapter 73: The Guards Retaliate

    <h4>Chapter 73: The Guards Retaliate</h4>


    Mo Ye pursed his lips, then looked over at Liu Rushuang with a troubled look in his eyes. ¡°Mdy, I have some men who can be sent,¡± he said calmly.


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s eyes lit up and turned to Mo Ye who looked pale in the face. ¡°Then, I must trouble you n Master Mo Ye,¡± she said with an uneasy smile.


    There was a hint of avoidance in Mo Ye¡¯s devilish eyes. ¡°It¡¯s no trouble,¡± he said tly, before turning his head.


    Although the n leader was ruthless and heartless, she wasn¡¯t a bad person.


    He liked girls like the n leader!


    Liu Rushuang smiled a little awkwardly. Was she too harsh on n master Mo Ye today?


    After the meal, everyone respectively returned to their own Houses in good spirits.


    Liu Rushuang headed back to her chambers and sent people to the Medical House to collect ointment.


    Having passedyers of muslin curtains, she saw Qing¡¯Er asleep upon the lounge chair and couldn¡¯t help but smile. That little slob.


    Then, she gently picked up Qing¡¯Er, put her down on the big bed and pulled the covers.


    Qing¡¯Er pursed her lips and continued sleeping.


    Liu Rushuang grinned helplessly. When they were at the minister¡¯s manor, she never saw Qing¡¯Er sleep so well. As soon as she arrived at Blood Feast, she let her guard down.


    It wasn¡¯tpletely dark outside yet and Liu Rushuang couldn¡¯t fall asleep, so she sat reading in a chair. She didn¡¯t actually go to sleep until veryte.


    Thinking about future life in the canyon, a smile formed in the corner of her mouth.


    If she could live like this from here on out, that wouldn¡¯t be too bad.


    ...


    Meanwhile...


    The Beiming political marriage procession reached an inn in the evening.


    Ouyang Yaoyi was angry and exhausted. She looked back at the two guards once again and said threateningly, ¡°You can let go of me now, right? If you dont, I¡¯ll defnitely have your entire families killed when we get back.¡±


    The two strong guards had impatient looks on their rugged faces. The Third Princess really was a lot of trouble, as she was quickly turning them deaf throughout the journey. Every so often, she would threaten to kill them, hack them into eight pieces, turn them into mincemeat, dismember them by horse, chop them up into a pulp, and ughter their entire family or whatever.


    She never thought about who ordered her to be shackled all the way back to the Capital ¨C it was was the Emperor! That tyrant whose imperial officers would tremble at the sight of.


    All in all, the two imperial guards developed a strong impression of Ouyang Yaoyi¡¯s unruly, bossy, and unreasonable attitude.


    Since they were going to die either way, it wasn¡¯t half bad to torture this wretched woman.


    So, when they reached the inn, they took the opportunity to kneel before Ouyang Yaoyi when the Emperor waited outside.


    ¡°Third Princess, I beg you forgive us. I have a mother of eighty years old and a child of just three, who rely on me to take care of them. Killing me would mean killing them. I beg you show some mercy!¡± Wailed one of the guards.


    The other guard also quickly kowtowed. ¡°I beg you, Third Princess, please have mercy. We were just following the Emperor¡¯s orders. You can¡¯t me us!¡± he wailed.


    Han Moze and Han Moxi suddenly looked back.


    ¡°I never imagined that this Third Princess would be so ruthless to actually not even show innocent guards mercy,¡± Han Moxi said with a cold smirk.


    Han Moze¡¯s sinister gaze averted towards Ouyang Yaoyi, whose face lookedpletely fierce, and his hands clenched. If she weren¡¯t the princess of Nanli, he would have absolutely sentenced a vicious woman like her to be struck to death by a wooden stick.


    Han Moxi looked over at Han Moze and let out a helpless sigh, as he rode over to Ouyang Yaoyi. The Third Princess won¡¯t have a good future, but he was delighted with that. He didn¡¯t have the slightest good feeling towards such a woman who would sadistically kill servants at will.


    ¡°Don¡¯t beg her. Get up,¡± said Han Moze with a deep voice, as he walked up to Ouyang Yaoyi.


    The two guards got what they wanted. They were ecstatic but they didn¡¯t dare show it, and hurriedly kowtowed. ¡°Thank you, your majesty. Thank you, your majesty for helping us get justice!¡± They cried, before they got up and respectfully stood to one side.

 Chapter 74: The Princess Who Seeked Death

    <h4>Chapter 74: The Princess Who Seeked Death</h4>


    Ouyang Yaoyi felt suddenly flustered. Till now, she still hadn¡¯t quite figured out why the two guards started kneeling and begging her.


    She looked at the ominous aura in Han Moze¡¯s face with fear in her heart.


    But she didn¡¯t do anything wrong! She just wanted to kill those two servants who treated her with desrespect. That¡¯s all!!


    ¡°You want to kill these two guards?¡± Han Moze said with a chilling voice.


    Ouyang Yaoyi looked into Han Moze¡¯s eyes with infatuation and flushed cheeks. ¡°Yes, your majesty. These two guards disrespected me. Naturally, I can kill them,¡± she said matter-of-factly.


    Han Moze gritted his teeth. ¡°Were you not aware that they only treated you that way because they were following my orders?¡± He said with a cold scoff.


    Ouyang Yaoyi pursed her lips and replied with a sweet voice. ¡°I don¡¯t care. Besides, they were also in the wrong and they¡¯re only just servants. There¡¯s no use for them, so they may as well be killed.¡±


    Han Moze violently gritted his teeth, as his face turned increasingly wicked. ¡°Gag Ouyang Yaoyi and don¡¯t let her speak again. Detain her back to the Capital. Just don¡¯t let her starve to death,¡± he ordered with a chilling voice.


    ¡°Yes, your majesty!¡± Eximed the two guards, as they were secretly happy on the inside. Since the Emperor stood up for them, what did there to fear?


    Third Princess, just you wait! We¡¯re going to teach you that it isn¡¯t so easy to bully imperial guards.


    ¡°Your majesty, I¡¯m not wrong! Why must you treat me like this?¡± Wailed Ouyang Yaoyi immediately when saw that Han Moze was about to turn and leave after giving his order.


    Han Moze grunted coldly, then left to join Han Moxi in the guest room for some rest.


    The two guards let out a sinister chuckle, then walked over to Ouyang Yaoyi and firmly detained her.


    ¡°You... You dare?! I will definitely kill you both... mmhmm...¡± Ouyang Yaoyi hurriedly resisted in fear. However, the two guards now didn¡¯t care about her threats, as the Emperor said that all they have to do is keep Ouyang Yaoyi alive. With that, they threw courtesy out the window and quickly grabbed a rag to gag Ouyang Yaoyi¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°Ohhh... ah...¡± Ouyang Yaoyi¡¯s brows furrowed and her eyes burned with fury. These two guards actually dared to pull out a rag and gag her. She wanted to curse at someone but she couldn¡¯t speak.


    The two guards chuckled. The taste of their body cloth must be great.


    Whilst Ouyang Yaoyi resisted, she was detained in firewood storage shed.


    Ouyang Yaoyi didn¡¯t go along with it and tried her hardest to struggle out of it. ¡°Grr... argh... mhmm...¡± she muffled with her throat.


    The slender and slightly older guard smiled. ¡°Third Princess, we wanted to treat you well, but you can¡¯t tell right from wrong and wanted to kill us both. That¡¯s where you went wrong. Although we maye from lowly backgroundsp, we are brave. If other people wanted to kill us, we would definitely fight our hardest to resist, so don¡¯t me us. If you must ce me, then me yourself for not knowing how to treat people,¡± he said.


    The younger guard echoed his sentiment with a crisp voice. ¡°That¡¯s right. This is the first person I¡¯ve met who¡¯s so bossy, unruly, and malicious. I heard that you once tortured a general¡¯s daughter and an imperial concubine to death. Tsk tsk, you sure have got some guts. Even if their backgrounds weren¡¯t as noble as yours, you can¡¯t kill innocent people at will. I heard the girls were only six and nine years old.¡±


    With a coarse voice, the older guard continued, ¡°I¡¯ve heard about this too. After that happened, the Emperor of Nanli still pampered her and never criticised her. Later, that general was exiled and that imperial concubine with no background died mysteriously. It really gives people the creeps just hearing about it.¡±

 Chapter 75: Harassment In the Firewood Storage Shed

    <h4>Chapter 75: Harassment In the Firewood Storage Shed</h4>


    Ouyang Yaoyi looked at them in shock. How could they know all this? Her father ordered people to not let that all leak to the public.


    The older guard looked at Ouyang Yaoyi¡¯s confused gaze and smiled. ¡°Bored people like us just love to find out pce secrets. What¡¯s more, you were so brutal, it¡¯s difficult for people not to find out,¡± he said.


    *Thump*


    The two guards led Ouyang Yaoyi to the firewood storage shed and forcefully threw her to the ground.


    ¡°Ah...¡± shrieked Ouyang Yaoyi as she fell with her tightly bound hands. She was definitely going to kill these two guards.


    The two guards saw Ouyang Yaoyi¡¯s fierce look and knew exactly what she was thinking. The older guard walked over and violently kicked Ouyang Yaoyi twice. ¡°Stinking wench!¡± he cried.


    The older guard scoffed wickedly, then walked over and stroked Ouyang Yaoyi¡¯s breasts. During the day, he saw how her breasts were about to spill out and wanted to touch them ever since.


    Ouyang Yaoyi¡¯s eyes instantly shot wide open and she bit hard onto the rag with all her might. The nasty smell of sweat made her cry out, ¡°Wahhh wahhh...¡± She¡¯s never been in such an humiliating situation.


    Watching such a pretty tear-faced girl like Ouyang Yaoyi, the younger guard got excited and couldn¡¯t help but reach both his hands out to fondle her. She felt really good to the touch.


    ¡°Wahh wahh...¡± Ouyang Yaoyi wailed loudly with her hands and legs shackled down with chains and her mouth gagged. There was no way for her to fight back. Who could save her? She didn¡¯t want to be humiliated by two lowly servants.


    The young guard looked over at Ouyang Yaoyi¡¯s pitiful, crying face with an even bigger smile. He reached his hand out and wiped Ouyang Yaoyi¡¯s tears. ¡°What¡¯s there to cry about? We¡¯re just touching you, right? It¡¯s not like we¡¯re hitting you,¡± he said with a chilling voice.


    The older guard also got in the mood, then crouched down to look closer at Ouyang Yaoyi¡¯s slender waist and her fair, skinny face. A tender feeling rose from his masculine heart, as he couldn¡¯t help but reach his hand out and stroke her. ¡°This ck fabric is really soft, but this fair body must be even softer,¡± he sighed.


    Then, he smiled with squinted eyes, reached his hand out and removed Ouyang Yaoyi¡¯s belt and outer clothing. It exposed her wrapped breasts, undergarments, and her fair skin.


    The young guard rubbed his hands and licked his lips. ¡°Zhang Fei, should wepletely strip her naked? I¡¯m really curious of what this princess¡¯ body looks like.¡±


    ¡°Wahhh wahhh...¡± Ouyang Yaoyi cried more than she had ever cried in the past fifteen years of her life. The crying was never ending. What should she do?


    Zhang Fei reached his hand out and gently stroked Ouyang Yaoyi¡¯s face. ¡°This skin sure has been well taken care of.¡± Then, with the same perverted look on Li Fei¡¯s face, he chuckled and said, ¡°Li Fei, I¡¯m really curious, but seeing as it¡¯s not time to eat, we can¡¯t guarantee that we won¡¯t be seen. Let¡¯s go eat first, thene back to slowly enjoy this little beauty.¡±


    ¡°Zhang Jiu, you¡¯re right. Heh-heh... let¡¯s go eat first. There¡¯s still ten days left before we reach the Capital. During this time, we sure have got lucky,¡± said Li Fei with perverted eyes.


    Zhang Jiu put Ouyang Yaoyi¡¯s clothes back on, got up and pped his hands. ¡°Quit touching. There¡¯s ten more days to go, you¡¯re bound to get enough. Let¡¯s go eat first. Watching you touch her makes my hand itch,¡± he said with an evil chuckle.


    Li Fei was reluctant to move both his hands away, as he got up and followed Zhang Jiu out.


    ¡°I resisted the whole journey and felt stifled to death! Finally, I can now teach this horrid woman a lesson! Hell freaking yes!!¡± Laughed Zhang Jiu as he walked out of the shed with his arm around Li Fei.

 Chapter 76: Never Failed

    <h4>Chapter 76: Never Failed</h4>


    Li Fei nudged Zhang Jiu with his arm, as he spoke with a disgusted tone in his voice. ¡°You beast. Stay away from me in case other people misunderstand our rtionship.¡±


    Zhang Fei removed his hand off of Li Fei¡¯s arm, then forcefully nudged Li Fei¡¯s shoulder several times. ¡°With such a bulky body like yours, I wouldn¡¯t want you even if you threw yourself at me,¡± he yelled.


    Li Fei grabbed his arm. ¡°Can¡¯t you be a little softer? That hurt! What a real brute!¡± He yelled.


    Then, he averted his gaze to the dining area nearby. ¡°We¡¯re here. Let¡¯s eat quickly, then go y with that soft and supple woman,¡± he said with a bright smile.


    ¡°Oh yeah. That evil woman kept on saying she¡¯d kill us left and right. I really want to torture her enough before I die,¡± Zhang Jiu said extremely fiercely.


    With a crisp voice, Li Fei replied, ¡°That¡¯s right! Besides, no one will stand up for puny bandits anyway. By torturing that woman like crazy, we might even be able to keep our damned lives.¡±


    ¡°Haha... oh brother! Let¡¯s go and eat quickly.¡± Zhang Jiu pped Li Fei¡¯s arm, then walked over with a bright smile upon his face.


    ...


    In the deluxe guest room, Han Moze and Han Moxi finished eating together, when Han Moxi noticed the subtle dangerous look upon Han Moze¡¯s face. ¡°Brother, what¡¯s on your mind?¡± He asked with a smile.


    Han Moze shot a nce at Han Moxi, then smirked chillingly. ¡°Nothing! Did you find out who sent an ambush on us?¡± He asked tly with a maic, deep voice.


    ¡°Brother, I¡¯ve sent our men to investigate the issue. From what I hear, they were men from Xixia, but there¡¯s also the possibility it could be men from Donghua!¡± Han Moxi earnestly reported his findings.


    Han Moze squinted slightly and his face turned hostile. ¡°It looks like there are quite a few people who want me dead, huh?¡±


    Han Moxi didn¡¯t reply, but thought about Liu Rushuang who escaped. ¡°Brother, there are actually many women in the world. You¡¯ll eventually find one you like if you chose slowly. Just let go of the ones who don¡¯t love you,¡± he said with a persuasive tone of voice.


    Han Moze smirked coldly before saying, ¡°What kind of person do you think I am?¡±


    Han Moxi thought about it for a moment before replying honestly. ¡°You grew up in the shadow guards¡¯ barracks, then the army¡¯s barracks up until you gained your current position. You have never failed at a single thing, so brother, you are a person who has never failed.¡±


    ¡°Then, do you think I would ept failure in chasing a woman?¡± Han Moze said with a chilling grunt.


    ¡°Impossible,¡± answered Han Moxi matter-of-factly, before letting out a discreet sigh of relief. His brother loved taking theplicated route. The more difficult the route was, the more enthusiastic he was. However, who could possibly be stronger than his brother and solve everything on his behalf? In actuality, he hoped that his brother could be with that woman with the celestial beauty. Firstly, she was good on the eyes and furthermore, it was good that the woman had an effect on his brother¡¯s mood. With that thought, he broke into a wicked smile.


    Han Moze nced at Han Moxi and knew what he was thinking. ¡°Did you think that I would surrender to a woman?¡± He asked with a chilling smile.


    Han Moxi¡¯s face tensed up as he turned his head and smiled apologetically. ¡°Brother, that¡¯s not what I was thinking. I just felt that you and Princess Changping are reallypatible. I wish for your dreams toe true soon.¡±


    Han Moze shot a cold nce at Han Moxi, who wore a very fake smile, and declined toment.


    ...


    Beiming¡¯s political marriage procession set off on their journey again. Ouyang Yaoyi didn¡¯t eatst night and was messed with most of the night, so she fell frequently as she walked. Now, she knew that it was futile to struggle and it would only waste even more of her energy. However, the hatred in her heart grew wildly. One could see it from the vicious look on her face and her tightly clenched fists.

 Chapter 77: Who Is More Inferior?

    <h4>Chapter 77: Who Is More Inferior?</h4>


    Zhang Jiu and Li Fei finished eating and headed back to the firewood storage shed. There, they saw Ouyang Yaoyi with red swollen eyes and a face covered in tears.


    Li Fei crouched beside Ouyang Yaoyi and stroked her fairy-like oval face. ¡°Say princess... how did you take care of your skin? It¡¯s so silky smooth and glossy. It feels so good to the touch,¡± he sighed whilst rubbing and pinching her.


    ¡°Wahhh wahh wahh...¡± Ouyang Yaoyi saw Li Fei¡¯s vicious gaze and whimpered forcefully.


    Zhang Jiu also walked over and saw Ouyang Yaoyi resist. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t want us to touch you?¡± He snorted coldly.


    Ouyang Yaoyi¡¯s eyes shot wide open and nodded. She shifted her body and stepped back.


    Zhang Jiu never had much patience. When he saw Ouyang Yaoyi half exposed, he smiled wickedly as he swiftly pulled down the cloth wrapping her breasts. ¡°If you¡¯re good and obedient, perhaps I wouldn¡¯t be so excited. But seeing you fight back, I can¡¯t hold back anymore,¡± he said with a perverted smile.


    Li Fei saw the smooth and round bump, and quickly reached both his hands out to grab them. ¡°Leave them to me. Find somewhere else to touch,¡± he said with a smile.


    Zhang Jiu mingled with women more times than Li Fei, so he didn¡¯t mind. Instead, he stripped whatever he could off of Ouyang Yaoyi, found her sensitive spots and started rubbing.


    Ouyang Yaoyi¡¯s wails turned into groans. ¡°Mmm... Ah...¡±


    Li Fei saw just how dazed Ouyang Yaoyi had be and eximed in admiration, ¡°Zhang Fei, you¡¯re awesome!¡±


    Zhang Fei smiled proudly and kindly pointed out to Li Fei, ¡°You don¡¯t just feel good by messaging them. Can¡¯t you use a little force? Put some power into it?¡±


    Li Fei suddenly realised what he said and smiled wickedly. Then, he pinched them harder.


    ¡°Argh!¡± Ouyang Yi couldn¡¯t help but moan louder.


    Li Fei couldn¡¯t contain his excitement. This method really worked! He pinched even harder.


    ¡°Ugh Ahhh!¡± Ouyang Yaoyi moaned even louder.


    Zhang Jiu still shook his head. ¡°Let me do it! You haven¡¯t got it yet,¡± he cried brutishly, as he reached his hand out.


    Li Fei blinked and reluctantly tore his hands away.


    Zhang Jiu pinched her nipples and forcefully pulled them.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Ouyang Yaoyi yelped in pain. All of a sudden, her senses cleared up a lot more and she started to struggle. ¡°Wahhwahh...¡±


    Zhang Jiu ignored Ouyang Yaoyi¡¯s resistance and forcefully pinched those two areas until they were red and swollen.


    Gradually, Ouyang Yaoyi became dazed once again and looked like she felt good.


    Li Fei couldn¡¯t help but raise a thumb andpliment him. ¡°Zhang Jiu, you¡¯re really good at this. You¡¯re about to use force and arouse this evil wench.¡±


    Zhang Jiu looked at him with the same matter-of-fact look his eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll leave it with you now. I-I can¡¯t watch anymore,¡± he said as he tore his hands away.


    Li Fei touched her with perverted eyes and a gentle smile. ¡°Let me practice this first of all.¡±


    Zhang Jiu looked at the big pink patch on Ouyang Yaoyi¡¯s body, then reached his hand out to touch down there. It was really warm.


    Ouyang Yaoyi came back to her senses again just for a moment, before her eyes shot wide open. ¡°Wahh wahhh..¡± she cried as she tried her hardest to move her body.


    Zhang Fei held onto Ouyang Yaoyi¡¯s thigh, stopping her from moving. Then, he looked over at Li Fei and savagely said, ¡°Quit staring nkly. The sun¡¯s almost up and we haven¡¯t yed with her yet.¡±


    Li Fei chuckled pervertedly, then forcefully tugged and rubbed her in a different way to satisfy his own needs.


    Zhang Jiu didn¡¯t miss a single erogenous zone of her body until his hand was all wet.


    Ouyang Yaoyi became more and more engrossed, as she couldn¡¯t help but moan in delight, ¡°Ahhh.. ugh.. mmm..¡±


    It was almost dawn when Ouyang Yaoyi woke up and felt her entire body strangely red and swollen. ¡°Wahhwahhh...¡± she wailed loudly.


    How did things end up like this? She was definitely going to kill those two lowly guards. Father, Yaoyi really misses you!


    Zhang Jiu and Li Fei heard her cries, stretched their bodies and opened their eyes in satisfaction.


    ¡°Ah, we should head out now. We¡¯ll have to wait for tonight,¡± Li Fei sighed.


    ¡°There¡¯s no rush. If we live, I¡¯ll find you women every day to y with,¡± Zhang Jiu grinned pervertedly.

 Chapter 78: Training In The Deep Valley

    <h4>Chapter 78: Training In The Deep Valley</h4>


    Zhang Jiu and Li Fei nced pervertedly at Ouyang Yaoyi¡¯s body every now and then, as they apprehended her by the arms. This youngdy became more captivating afterst night¡¯s lesson.


    This was all because of the small visible red marks all over Ouyang Yaoyi¡¯s body.


    Han Moze rode valiantly on his horse with a determined look upon his undefiably handsome face.


    ...


    Meanwhile, at the Blood Feast headquarters...


    When Liu Rushuang woke up the next day, she went to the Second Elder¡¯s quarters to organise the ounts, and headed back in the middle of the night.


    ¡°Young Miss, why are you back sote?¡±


    Liu Rushuang gritted her teeth and fiercely said, ¡°It was because of that stinking strict old man. I was meant to just make quick calctions and simply organise the ounts, but he had to make me do everything twice over. He was afraid I¡¯d missed something out.¡±


    The next day, Liu Rushuang yed Xiangqi[1] with the Third Elder and also returned in the middle of the night.


    ¡°Young Miss, why are you back sote again?¡±


    Liu Rushuang gritted her teeth again and fiercely said, ¡°That stinking dignified old man said we¡¯ll only y ten rounds. Never did I imagine we would draw! He made me y ten more rounds with him, and it dragged on until now.¡±


    On the third day, Liu Rushuang went to y Guqin[2] with the Fourth Elder, and came back in the middle of the night again.


    ¡°Young Miss, why are you back sote again today?¡±


    As before, Liu Rushuang gritted her teeth, then fiercely said, ¡°The Guqin crazed Fourth Elder takes days to finish ying! He¡¯s making mee back another day to finish the rest of the song.¡±


    On the morning of the fourth day, Liu Rushuang yawned as she made her way to the deep valley. Just as she entered, she encountered two people.


    ¡°At your service mdy!¡± Cried the kneeling expert assassins Number Three and Number Eighteen in front of Liu Rushuang, reporting for training.


    Liu Rushuang yawned. ¡°Rise,¡± she said tly.


    ¡°Yes, mdy!¡± Said Number Three and Number Eighteen respectfully.


    Liu Rushuang looked over at the two people wearing the expert assassin¡¯s uniform. ¡°Why have you bothe to train at the deep valley?¡± She asked.


    ¡°It was n master Ming who sent us both here to train. We are the two people who stabbed you the other day. Please forgive us, mdy!¡± Replied Number Three.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I don¡¯t me you guys,¡± said Liu Rushuang tly.


    ¡°Thank you n master!¡± Thanked Number Three and Number Eighteen in unison, as they followed behind Liu Rushuang.


    Liu Rushuang turned around and smirked. This really was the old fox¡¯s style; trying to make things difficult for her at every turn. Training in the deep valley was difficult enough to begin, and now she had two people to hold her back!


    She let out a helpless smile and opened the stone door in front of her. She walked down the hundreds of steps down to reach the deep valley¡¯s training grounds.


    The two guards kneeled when they saw Liu Rushuang and respectfully cried, ¡°Greetings, mdy!¡±


    ¡°Rise!¡± said Liu Rushuang tly. She walked over to the shelf with over a hundred ck signs with the names of the training topics in red words.


    Liu Rushuang grinned. To her, those topics weren¡¯t difficult.


    She turned her head and looked over at the two young expert assassins. ¡°Go choose thirty signs,¡± she tly told the two.


    ¡°Yes, mdy.¡± After Number Three and Number Eighteen epted their order, they walked up to the shelf with slightly furrowed brows. They didn¡¯t know what the topics meant on the signs. All they saw were categories written above them; Bnce, Agility, Endurance, Strength, Memory, Holding One¡¯s Breath, Scent, Listening, and Sight etc. categories of training. On top of all that, there were over a hundred signs written beneath them too, but since their n leader asked for them to choose, they were going to do just that. They chose fifteen each.


    Liu Rushuang didn¡¯t say anything but let the two of them hand the signs to the guards.


    [1] Chinese chess


    [2] Chinese musical instrument

 Chapter 79: Easy Peasy

    <h4>Chapter 79: Easy Peasy</h4>


    The guard ordered the numbers from small to big, then escorted the three of them up to the stone door at the cliff. They entered to find that there was nothing in there whatsoever but stone walls.


    ¡°This is bnce training. In a moment, I¡¯ll leave and shut the stone doors behind me. Then, I¡¯ll press the secret switch to start the training. Three hourster, it will shut down,¡± answered a strong guard in a respectful tone of voice.


    ¡°Yes, I understand,¡± replied Liu Rushuang lifelessly.


    The guard nced at the three people who looked ready to train, then walked out.


    After the stone doors shut, the floor suddenly withdrew from both sides. A stone column appeared in the center and Liu Rushuang jumped onto it, calm andposed.


    Number Three and Number Eighteen copied Liu Rushuang and stood on top of the two other stone columns that revealed itself from the ground.


    After the stone floorpletely withdrew, they realised that there were just three pirs beneath them. They stood on one column each.


    The tip of the stone column was just half a foot long, so a normal person wouldn¡¯t be able tost long on top before falling off. However, as assassins, the three of them found this quite simple ¨C or so they thought.


    A secondter, they changed their minds as countless sharp des suddenly appeared beneath the columns, causing them to start swaying. Although they only swayed slightly, it was enough to make under-skilled martial artists fall and get ultimately pierced by des.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Abruptly yelped Number Eighteen, who was only fourteen years old. He leant back and looked as though he was on the verge of falling.


    Liu Rushuang quickly used the white satin fabric around her waist to roll Number Eighteen right back up. ¡°Be careful. Next time you fall, I may not be able to save you,¡± she said coldly.


    ¡°Thank you milday!¡± Thanked Number Eighteen who was pale white from fear, as he stood firmly in front of Liu Rushuang.


    Liu Rushuang smiled wickedly. Fortunately, she prepared herself as best she could before she arrived. Otherwise, there was no way she could have pulled him up from over two feet away.


    Just like that, with Liu Rushuang¡¯s help, the three of them passed this stage with several close calls.


    On the second day, the guard led three of them to another stone room, where they trained in agility.


    After the stone doors shut behind them, a number of des shot sporadically from the walls and after every hour, the number of shooting des increased and sped up.


    An hourter, Number Eighteen identally got cut by a de in three ces and Number Three was hit in two ces. Fortunately, they weren¡¯t fatal blows.


    Liu Rushuang emerged unscathed.


    On the third day, the guard escorted the three of them to train their endurance.


    After the doors shut, three iron chains appeared mid-air and countless sharp des emerged from the ground.


    The three of them grasped onto the thick iron chains with both hands, and stopped themselves from falling.


    The three of them passed this stage.


    Their fourth day focused on strength training. The three of them reached an incline, where giant boulders rolled down towards them. Here, they had to push the giant boulders upward.


    No matter how hard Number Thirteen tried, he couldn¡¯t budge the boulder at all. In fact, the giant boulder would always slightly fall with the incline.


    Liu Rushuang couldn¡¯t help but secretly curse n master Ming Ye for taking things too far. Then, she reached her right arm out and conjured her inner breath to help Number Eighteen.


    They passed the final stage.


    ...


    Over ten dayster, Beiming¡¯s political marriage procession of hundreds of majestic-looking people entered the Capital through the southern main gates.


    Ouyang Yaoyi¡¯s hair was a mess, her eyes were lifeless, she looked significantly skinnier, and she limped with each step she took. In fact, passersby from Beiming took Ouyang Yaoyi for a crazy deranged woman.

 Chapter 80: Back In The Capital

    <h4>Chapter 80: Back In The Capital</h4>


    Zhang Jiu and Li Fei didn¡¯t look too well either. Reaching the Capital of Beiming meant that Ouyang Yaoyi might just kill them. Although they tortured Ouyang Yaoyi until her body waspletely defeated, she didn¡¯t go crazy and could recover just fine after some rest.


    In the Capital, the women on both sidewalks gazed at Han Moze with infatuated eyes.


    All they could see was Han Moze¡¯s exceptionally handsome good looks and his chiseled, sharp facial features.


    On the outside, he may look unruly but he released a natural radiance in his eyes that made people not dare underestimate him.


    He had a head of flowing ck hair, a pair of sharp eyebrows above his enchantingly long and narrow eyes; those same eyes that had a wise glow. If people weren¡¯t careful, those eyes made people fall to his evil clutches.


    He had a tall nose bridge and reasonably thick lips which, in this very moment, shed a captivating smile that dazzled people.


    In those women¡¯s hearts, he was the God of war and a good Emperor who protected people from harm. Whoever married him would truly have the fortune of several lifetimes. With that thought, they were a little jealous of the betrothed princess.


    As Han Moze rode his ck stallion, he had a sudden thought which made him break into a wide smile, causing the women¡¯s hearts to flutter even more so.


    All of a sudden,moners began to kneel one after the other and cry, ¡°We respectfully wee your majesty! Long live the Emperor!¡±


    As the procession marched forward, shortly reaching the imperial pce, the sound of cheering erupted, proving just how much Han Moze was loved by the people.


    Then, the procession emerged from themoner¡¯s residential area, passed many guards and eventually reached the group of civil and military officials.


    ¡°Respectfully weing your majesty! Long live the Emperor!¡± Kneeled and greeted the hundreds of officials.


    Han Moze continued to lead the bridal procession into the living quarters of the Emperor, concubines and pce maids.


    Once they entered the imperial pce, Han Moze dismounted first. Then, others followed suit one after the other.


    Han Moze waited until the servants took the horses away, before he grinned at the officials. ¡°Thank you everyone for your hard work. I will invite you all to a feast another day. You may be excused for today,¡± he said tly to the minister of rites.


    ¡°Yes, your majesty!¡± Replied several high ranking officials.


    After Han Moxi watched the officials leave, he stepped forward. ¡°Royal brother, I shall take my leave too. Finally, I can go back and get a good night¡¯s rest,¡± he said with a soft smile.


    Han Moze scoffed. ¡°I¡¯m afraid you may not do as you wish. I still have a task for you,¡± he said coldly.


    ¡°Royal brother, can this not wait until tomorrow?¡± Asked Han Moxi with a forced smile.


    Han Moze grunted coldly and grabbed the Blood Feast authorisation tally from his waist and handed it to Han Moxi. ¡°Visit all the Blood Feast properties in the Capital and find her,¡± he said tly.


    ¡°Royal brother, would it not be all the same if you left this task to the bodyguards?¡± Asked Han Moxi with pursed lips.


    Han Moze smiled and argued with conviction. ¡°It would be difficult to not raise suspicion if it was left to the bodyguards. I feel more at ease leaving it to you.¡± With that, he patted Han Moxi¡¯s shoulder and calmly said, ¡°Go on now.¡±


    Han Moxi furrowed his brows and unwillingly took the tally from him. ¡°Then brother, I¡¯ll be going now,¡± he said in disappointment.


    Thereafter, he turned around whilst tightly clutching the tally and left with gritted teeth. The high ranking officials saw the sullen look on Han Moxi¡¯s face and didn¡¯t dare walk up to them to greet them and express their sympathies.


    With a wicked smile, Han Moze watched Han Moxi walk angrily away.


    Oh royal brother, bullying you every now and then is also one of my hobbies.


    If Han Moxi heard what was going through Han Moze¡¯s mind, he would definitely throw the tally back at him in anger!


    Han Moxi¡¯s mother was the former Emperor¡¯s concubine Rong, Han Yueming, who passed away afterplications giving birth. After that happened, Han Moxi was sent to a side chamber and was raised by a wet nurse. Concubine Rong¡¯s father was army general Shen Yixiu, a second rank who cared for Han Moxi after his mother¡¯s passing because the Emperor saw him as an unlucky presence. On top of it all, Han Moxi¡¯s wet nurse was naturally kind, so Han Moxi grew up considerably happily without worry.

 Chapter 81: Bathing In The Palace Chambers

    <h4>Chapter 81: Bathing In The Pce Chambers</h4>


    At eight years old, Han Moze joined the army led by Shen Yixiu. At the time, Shen Yixiu had no idea Han Moze was the Third Prince, as everyone of Beiming thought the imperial concubine had killed him.


    The eight year old Han Moze was the youngest soldier in the army, and the soldier who Shen Yixiu favoured and kept by his side because he stood out in every way. Han Moze would asionally escort Shen Yixiu to the pce, where he met Han Moxi who was roughly the same age. Han Moxi would not leave Han Moze alone, and as the days went by, the two became brothers.


    After Han Moze watched Han Moxi leave, he walked up to Ouyang Yaoyi.


    Ouyang Yaoyi¡¯s hair was an utter mess when she felt an intimidating force in front of her, and looked up. Having noticed that it was Han Moze, she looked instantly infatuated. Her flushed face became even redder and she couldn¡¯t help but lick her lips.


    Han Moze slightly furrowed his brows. ¡°Enroute, Ouyang Yaoyi defied a royal decree. She is to receive thirty wooden strikes, then send her to Yinghua Pce,¡± he announced in a chilling voice.


    ¡°Yes, your majesty!¡± Replied Zhang Jiu and Li Fei.


    Then, they apprehended Ouyang Yaoyi away. Caidie and Caiyi followed behind her with a slight smile on their faces. That evil Third Princess is finally receiving her karma.


    Han Moze looked in the direction of where Han Moxi left, and squinted slightly. n leader of the Blood Feast, what are you doing?


    He turned around and walked to his own chambers ¨C Mingyue Pce, the ¡®Dark Moon Pce¡¯.


    Mingyue Pce was avish and impressive building of gold and red.


    Gold tiles with red tasselednterns hung from the roof, and a dark red rug with golden patternsid spread across the floor.


    Through the door, there was a dark red writing desk on the left with stationary ced upon it.


    On the right, there was a round desk covered with a high quality dark red tablecloth and four round chairs around it. There were two short red stools up against the right wall with a velvet nket on top. In the center, there was a sculptured, square gold table made of red wood.


    Deeper inside, there was a wooden, semi-circle shaped arched door with gold openwork etched around the edges. The imperial maids had already pulled the light red curtains on the door back and tied them to each side.


    Once he stepped through the arched door, he entered the actual resting quarters. He walked straight ahead, then pulled twoyers of red and gold curtains. With just two steps forward, he reached a big luxurious bed with pillows sewn with gold thread.


    A few steps further to the right was a wooden shelf with all different kinds of rare antiques. Beside the shelf was a dressing table.


    He walked over to a rectangr hot spring with a spout on one end that released an endless flow of clear water from the hot spring.


    The imperial maids walked over to the hot spring and scattered flower petals into the bath. Although they wanted to help Han Moze bathe, they respectfully bowed and left.


    Han Moze unfastened his belt, then removed his clothes piece by piece to reveal his big, tall frame. His body proportion was perfect, his honey-coloured skin was glossy and his muscles were firm with an alluring shimmer.


    He walked into the hot spring,id his head upon the edges, shut his eyes and let out a rxing exhale.


    He smiled at the thought of how he first met Liu Rushuang.


    That woman¡¯s clothes were drenched at the time, which outlined her perfect figure. On top of it all, she had very fair skin. Her body alone, was so beautiful.


    Han Moze¡¯s thoughts wandered, when his eyes suddenly squinted.


    Someone appeared from behind Han Moze.


    On careful inspection, the person wore a yellow belt and a ck robe. Their almost waist length, ink-colored hair flowed behind them and they had side swept bangs to the right. Their bangs spanned from the temples and fell straight to the lips. This person had an oval face, narrow and long eyebrows, and the edges of their eyes curled upward at an alluring angle. Their nose bridge was pretty, they had reasonably thick lips and they wore a slight smile which made them look cunning and quick-witted.

 Chapter 82: A Brotherly Spat

    <h4>Chapter 82: A Brotherly Spat</h4>


    ¡°Your majesty, what are you thinking about?¡± Said Lian Jiuhua with a gentle smile, asshe silently crouched beside Han Moze.


    Han Moze turned his head and refrained from smiling. ¡°Lian Jiuhua, don¡¯t you know it¡¯s really bad to peep on me as I bathe?¡± He said chillingly.


    Lian Jiuhua smiled helplessly. What does he and the majesty have left to hide? ¡°If your majesty doesn¡¯t wee me, then I¡¯ll leave,¡± he said with raised eyebrows.


    Han Moze let out a discreet sigh. Why did he have an older brother figure like him? ¡°Why are you here?¡± He said coldly and helplessly.


    ¡°I am your majesty¡¯s first ranking shadow guard, so of course I¡¯m here to protect your majesty,¡± said Lian Jiuhua unabashedly.


    Han Moze couldn¡¯t help but grunt coldly. ¡°I must have been crazy to have appointed you first ranking shadow guard. There aren¡¯t many days in the year when you¡¯re on duty,¡± he said with a chilling voice.


    ¡°Your majesty, you have three second ranking shadow guards, six third ranking shadow guards, seven fourth ranking shadow guards, and nine fifth ranking shadow guards. Then, on top of it all, your majesty¡¯s martial art skills are unrivalled. Do you still need my protection?¡± Asked Lian Jiuhua in a matter-of-fact way.


    Han Moze¡¯splexion turned instantly glum. This was the first ranking shadow guard that he chose? This person who took his prestige and live a carefree andfortable life beyondpare?


    Lian Jiuhua nced at Han Moze¡¯s glum expression and grinned. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that your majesty is jealous of me?¡±


    Han Moze clenched both his hands. There¡¯s no one in this world as brazen as Lian Jiuhua.


    ¡°If you¡¯re here to anger me, then you may go back,¡± he said with a crisp voice after taking a deep breath.


    Lian Jiuhua snickered and crossed his arms. ¡°Your majesty, what did youe across on this trip? Do tell me.¡±


    ¡°Why ask when you disappeared when I asked you to escort me?¡± Han Moze said with a frosty voice and gritted teeth.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know of this,¡± lied Lian Jiuhua without so much as a blink.


    ¡°Lian Jiuhua, do you want me to indict you for disrespecting the Emperor?¡± Han Moze grunted coldly.


    Han Moze gritted his teeth, turned and raised his arm. With a grab of Lian Jiuhua¡¯s arm, he yanked Lian Jiuhua into the water.


    *Ssh!*


    Lian Jiuhua abruptly fell into the water and stood uppletely drenched! He used his hands to wipe the water from his face. ¡°Your majesty, there must be a cure for your love of using martial arts,¡± he said in disatisfaction.


    Han Moze looked at Lian Jiuhua all soaked and pulled a wicked smile. This was how one must treat a shameless person.


    Lian Jiuhua looked at the incredibly familiar smile on Han Moze¡¯s face and thought back to when they were little. Since Han Moze¡¯s martial arts skills were better than his, he would always mess with Han Moze and get seriously bruised up. Afterwards, Han Moze would reveal that very same smile.


    Lian Jiuhua blinked slightly, then swiftly scooped up some water and poured it over Han Moze.


    Han Moze conjured ice with his inner breath and instantly froze a radius of one foot all around them.


    Lian Jiuhua swiftly flew out of the hot spring. He never imagined that Han Moze had trained his ice inner breath to such an incredible level. He was never this sharp when they were young.


    He giggled, as he stood on the edges of the hot spring. ¡°The water all around you has frozen now, so how are you meant to bathe?¡± He eximed, pleased with himself.


    Han Moze smirked coldly, then twirled his inner breath. In an instant, the ice all around him cracked into pieces, as he then walked to the other side of the hot springs and continued to bathe.


    Lian Jiuhua¡¯s body tensed up. He thought Han Moze would be trapped just how he did when they were young. In his heart, he let out a discreet sigh. He was too naive. Things were now different from before.


    Whilst he was daydreaming, many little shards of ice came flying at him. Seriously stunned, Lian Jiuhua immediately dodged, but in the end, he was one step too slow! Numerous ice shards hit his body with a *thump thump thump!*


    ¡°Ah ah ah... Your majesty, for the sake of our brotherhood, why didn¡¯t you show some mercy?¡± Cried Lian Jiuhua in pain, as he reached his hand out to rub the area he was hit.

 Chapter 83: The Imperial Concubines Request a Meeting

    <h4>Chapter 83: The Imperial Concubines Request a Meeting</h4>


    Han Moze curved the corner of his lips into a sinister grin once again. He dared mess with him? Han Moze had to embarrass him!


    Lian Jiuhua walked over to Han Moze with a bitter smile on his face, then pulled up his sleeves and showed Han Moze the red and swollen areas where he was hit. ¡°Your majesty, have you done justice to my heart that protects you every minute of every second?¡± Heined.


    Han Moze¡¯s lips twitched. There really was nothing more to say to someone so shameless...


    He reached his hand out to the red and swollen arm right in front of his face, and snorted coldly. ¡°If you¡¯re bored, then I can give you a task to do.¡±


    Lian Jiuhua smiled joyfully and replied honestly, ¡°Your majesty, please do tell. I will definitely carry out my duty.¡±


    Han Moze really wanted to smash that face in ¨C that same face with skin thicker than the city walls.


    ¡°Go investigate the rtionship between Third Young Miss of Nanli and Blood Feast. I want whatever intel you can gather,¡± he said with an emotionless voice.


    Lian Jiuhua furrowed his brows and spoke with some degree of awkwardness. ¡°Your majesty, Blood Feast has always been very covert. It¡¯s very difficult to investigate one of their assassins.¡±


    Han Moze sluggishly nced at Lian Jiuhua and grinned. ¡°Then make the impossible happen.¡±


    Lian Jiuhua¡¯s eyes glimmered. ¡°Your majesty, could it be that you like that Third Young Miss?¡± He teased.


    I really never imagined that this ruthless tyrant of a young brother actually started to have feelings for women.


    There was a sudden slight hint of difort on Han Moze¡¯s face, but Lian Jiuhua caught it anyway and smiled brightly. ¡°I will absolutely investigate everything about Princess Changping to help your majesty garner her love and affection. If there¡¯s something you don¡¯t understand in love, your majesty can ask me. I will definitely not hold back what I know,¡± he said.


    Han Moze looked even more ufortable, as his sharp eyes turned dark and his thin lips pursed tightly. ¡°Not necessary. You can get the hell out now!¡± He cried chillingly.


    Unafraid to die, Lian Jiuhua said, ¡°From what I see, such a domineering man like yourself will definitely scare women off!¡±


    Han Moze grunted coldly and spoke again with a wicked smile on his face. ¡°I wonder if I should break all your teeth.¡±


    Lian Jiuhua furrowed his brows, pursed his lips as if he was being bullied. ¡°Your majesty, I¡¯ll wait outside for you,¡± he said whilst getting to his feet.


    With a sinister smile on his face, Han Moze watched as Lian Jiuhua walked rather quickly out.


    Lian Jiuhua was already twenty-five years old, and yet he was still single. Shouldn¡¯t he find a chance to betroth him a wife? It would be best if the woman was more shameless than he was. With that very thought, the corner of his lips couldn¡¯t help but widen into a wicked smile.


    Lian Jiuhua suddenly shivered when he got outside. Why did he feel the hint of danger in the air?


    After Han Moze bathed, he sat down for some tea and acasual chat with Lian Jiuhua against the backdrop of chirping swallows outside.


    ¡°I would like a meeting with the Emperor. May I trouble you to please pass on the message,¡± said Concubine Hui in an elegant and courteous manner.


    ¡°I would also like to enter and meet the Emperor,¡± said Concubine Rou softly and quietly.


    ¡°And so would I,¡± said Concubine Ning charmingly and bashfully.


    Han Moze¡¯s personal court eunuch, Eunuch Chen replied in sharp voice, ¡°I will go ry the message. May all concubines please wait for a moment.¡±


    Then, he entered Mingyue Pce and asked, ¡°Your majesty, would you like to allow Concubine Hui, Concubine Rou, and Concubine Ning enter?¡±


    Lian Jiuhua chuckled a little on the inside. This is going to be fun to watch...


    Thereafter, Lian Jiuhua got up, he took two steps back, and spoke with a serious and polite voice. ¡°Your majesty, I shall take my leave and let you have a good talk with the concubines.¡±


    Han Moze shot Lian Jiuhua a nce and grunted coldly. He knew what was on Lian Jiuhua¡¯s mind, but he wouldn¡¯t let Lian Jiuhua get his way.


    ¡°Allow them to enter,¡± he said tly as he averted his gaze.

 Chapter 84: Different Kinds of Beauty

    <h4>Chapter 84: Different Kinds of Beauty</h4>


    ¡°Yes, your majesty,¡± replied Eunuch Chen politely. Then, he turned around and reported back to the three imperial concubines.


    Shortly after, three beautiful women walked into the room.


    Right in the front was Concubine Hui, who was mostly adorned in red. She wore a long pink dress which wrapped around her breasts, a light blue sash around her shoulders, and a rather wide, silky shawl wrapped behind her elbows. Her hair wasbed loosely up into a two-tiered bun with a head ornament of red flowers with gold edges inserted in the middle of the bun. Around her forehead, there was an evenly distributed amount of gold flowers with red edges. She wore dangling round ruby earrings and three red flowers with red tassels in front of her neck. As for her physical appearance, she was very voluptuous; she had fair skin; a pointy face; slender shapely eyebrows; a pair of alluring, fox-like eyes with red eyeshadow; and, a fine nose and little red lips. She was enchantingly beautiful, but that¡¯s all she was.


    Following shortly behind was Concubine Rou, who was mostly adorned in blue. She wore a light blue dress which wrapped her breasts. She wore a blue light sash with embroidered pear blossoms, and thin, pale blue, silk shawl wrapped behind both her elbows. Her beautifull hair fell naturally behind her body. Her hair was rolled up into a bun on the right side of her head with four to five blue beaded flowers. She also wore a string of three sapphire gems as earrings. As for her physical appearance, she was tall and skinny; she looked weak and delicate; she had snow-white skin; quite a skinny oval face; long, nted and slender eyebrows; the corners of her eyes inclined; she had a tall nose bridge and thin lips with a slightly pink gloss. She was oustandingly pretty, but that¡¯s all she was.


    Thest to enter was Concubine Ning, who wore a light blue dress which wrappead around her breasts. She wore a blue sash across her shoulders and a slender, light blue shawl around her arms. Her ink ck, waist-length hair was parted in the middle and fell naturally down her back. The rest of her hair was fixed into severalyers on both sides, and she wore a gold lotus flower in the center of her forehead. She wore two ratherrge pink flower earrings with golden tassels. As for her physical appearance, she was extremely curvaceous and had pink soft skin; she had a sharp face shape; straight and slender brows; big watery doe eyes, a small pointed nose and small, pink, glossy lips. She was cute as a button, but that¡¯s all she was.


    Hiding in the shadows, Lian Jiuhua tutted and sighed.


    Young brother, you sure have luck with women. Any one of your concubines would definitely be the most popr woman if they joined a brothel. However, that ruthless tyrant of a brother actually never touched them. I really don¡¯t know what¡¯s going through his mind.


    In that very moment, Han Moze looked at Concubine Hui¡¯s sharp face, fox-like eyes, dressed in stunning red and thought she did look good. However, she was too fat. He didn¡¯t like that.


    When he saw Concubine Rou in a floaty, light blue dress with her pale white oval face and a gentle smile, he thought she did look good. However, she was too skinny. He didn¡¯t like that.


    When he saw Concubine NIng in a pink dress, a triangr face shape and big obedient capitvating eyes, he thought she did look good. However, she was too skinny. He didn¡¯t like that.


    In the end, he discreetly shook his head. How did this kind of trash get into the pce. When can I send them away and be done with them?


    If Lian Jiuhua knew what Han Moze was thinking, he would definitely suspect that he had a problem with his perception of beauty. Or perhaps, hecked in a certain area of his body.


    In reality though, there wasn¡¯t a single problem with Han Moze. He just had very high standards.


    After Concubine Hui, Concubine Rou and Concubine Ning entered one after the other, they bowed. Then, elegantly and respectfuly curtsied, ¡°Greetings, your majesty.¡±


    With an emotionless expression on Han Moze¡¯s face, he said with his calm and maic voice, ¡°Rise.¡±


    ¡°Yes, your majesty,¡± replied Concubine Hui, Concubine Rou and Concubine Ning. They straightened up, then looked towards Han Moze in the mostposed and affectionate way.

 Chapter 85: Naturally Gifted

    <h4>Chapter 85: Naturally Gifted</h4>


    Concubine Hui¡¯s red lips curved into a beautiful smile. ¡°Wee back your majesty. I have especially prepared a song and dance for you. I wonder if I may perform it once for you now,¡± she said affectionately.


    Han Moze¡¯s thin lips didn¡¯t hesitate in the slightest to reject her. ¡°I am no mood today. Perhaps another day.¡±


    There was a hint of disappointment in Concubine Hui¡¯s fox-like eyes. This was the eighth time he rejected her, but she wasn¡¯t going to give up! Who told her to fall for the Emperor? And so, she elegantly and politely said, ¡°Oh I see, then I shall take my leave. I hope your majesty wille visit my chambers one day.¡±


    Having received no response from Han Moze, Concubine Hui clenched her fists and left.


    A gentle glint appeared in Concubine Rou¡¯s inclined eyes. ¡°Your majesty has been away on this trip for almost a month. I have missed you so much that I could barely eat or drink so today, I hope your majesty can dine with me at my chambers,¡± she said in a genuine and kind voice.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going,¡± Han Moze immediately rejected.


    Concubine Rou gritted her teeth. It¡¯s like the Emperor¡¯s heart was truly made of stone; hard and cold! She took a deep breath and kept her cool as she warmly replied, ¡°Oh I see, then I shall take my leave.¡±


    Having received no response from Han Moze, Concubine Rou secretly thought, ¡®It looks like I need to think of a different n next time. Even if he was stone, she had to warm him up because without the Emperor¡¯s affection, the harem would be nothing.¡¯ With that, she then turned around and left.


    ¡°Your majesty, my chamber is really cold. I want to stay here with your majesty for a while. Will that be ok?¡± Asked Concubine Ning quietly and bashfully, as she blinked cutely.


    Han Moze silently twitched the corner of his mouth. Last time, there was a snake in her chambers; the time before that, she disliked how hot it was in there; and the time before that, she felt lonely¡­ Next time, who knows what it¡¯ll be.


    ¡°No,¡± he rejected without any pity whatsoever.


    Tears suddenly filled the corner of Concubine Ning¡¯s eyes, but Han Moze didn¡¯t even bother to look up at her. After waiting some time, Han Moze still didn¡¯t look up. With no other choice, she turned and left. When she stepped out the door, she angrily stomped her feet. How could the Emperor not treat women with tender love and care?


    Seeing that everyone had left, Lian Jiuhua stepped out from the shadows and made an observation with absolute seriousness. ¡°Your majesty, I suspect that you are gay.¡±


    Han Moze grimaced and got up from his seat to walk closer to Lian Jiuhua. ¡°Who did you say was gay?¡± He said with a sinister smile.


    Lian Jiuhua took a step back in fear and forced a smile. ¡°Me, not your majesty.¡± He was far too familiar with that evil smile, as it was always the first sign Han Moze was going to get violent.


    Han Moze grunted, then turned and sat back in his original ce. This was exactly the motivation he had when he was a youngd, training in martial arts.


    Sitting opposite from Han Moze, Lian Jiuhua rubbed his frightened heart and stared at him usedly.


    ¡°If you¡¯re not happy with that, then we can fight it out,¡± said Han Moze as he nced over and smirked.


    Lian Jiuhua turned his head to reveal a hateful and jealous look on his face. He¡¯s always trained hard since he was little, but he could never defeat his gifted young brother. He enviously red at Han Moze once again. Why didn¡¯t God gift him with that same talent?


    Han Moze smiled. He liked seeing Lian Jiuhua jealous and hateful like this.


    Lian Jiuhua decided to go out and find his confidence back. After he got up to leave, he bidded Han Moze farewell. ¡°Your majesty, I¡¯ll be leaving to carry out your orders now. Do take care.¡±


    ¡°Go. I worry you will be jealous to deathter,¡± Han Moze said tly.


    Lian Jiuhua violently gritted his teeth. Shameless people can¡¯t beat those with sharp tongues in a war of words, as they can easily piss them off.


    He turned on his heels and left the pce.

 Chapter 86: Leaving The Valley For Talks

    <h4>Chapter 86: Leaving The Valley For Talks</h4>


    Trantor: Paperne


    The next day, Han Moxi arrived at Mingyue Pce to report back to Han Moze on his investigation.


    ¡°Royal brother, since there¡¯re no obvious signs of Blood Feast¡¯s enterprises, all I could do was question door-to-door. Eventually, I discovered that Blood Feast mainly operates brothels and restaurants. The brothels they run include Jinmei, Jinfeng, and Jinli; and the restaurants include Zuiyun and Fengman. Besides this, Blood Feast upies many other businesses under the name of Luofeng Manor.¡±


    Han Moze grinned. He never imagined that Blood Feast ran so many businesses.


    ¡°What else did you discover?¡± He asked with a dull voice.


    ¡°People of Jianghu1 know the majority of Blood Feast¡¯s businesses. If they want someone killed, all they have to do is find the manager of any one of those businesses and discuss it. However, the business owner isn¡¯t actually from Blood Feast, as they only pass on viable missions through their channels for Blood Feast¡¯s people.¡±


    Han Moze smiled wickedly. ¡°Send men to shut down Blood Feast¡¯s Zuiyun. Tell the manager that if they want to open the business again, then they¡¯ll have to get Blood Feast¡¯s Liu Rushuang to personallye discuss it with me,¡± he said tly.


    Han Moxi had a thought. ¡°Royal brother, it looks like all we needed to do was investigate Blood Feast¡¯s Zuiyun but yesterday, you actually made me research all their businesses. I suspect you are messing with me,¡± he said unsatisfyingly through gritted teeth.


    Then, he turned his head, ignoring Han Moze. It¡¯s really tiring having such an older brother without a conscience, alright?


    Han Moze looked a little uneasy, as he turned his gaze to Han Moxi. ¡°Your royal brother didn¡¯t mess with you. Think about it, if you didn¡¯t investigate them all, then how would we have known just how many businesses Blood Feast operates? Without knowing this, if the Blood Feast leader disappeared one day, where should I go look for them?¡±


    Han Moxi blinked. Oh yeah. Looks like he misunderstood his royal brother, but he still felt it was a little strange.


    Han Moze raised his eyebrows. ¡°Go close down the business. Once you¡¯ve done that, I¡¯ll give you three days leave from court,¡± he said with a slight smile.


    Han Moxi immediately turned his head and looked over at Han Moze. ¡°Mhm, royal brother, I shall go do the job,¡± he replied with a chuckle.


    With a grin, Han Moze watched as Han Moxi leave. Lian Jiuhua must have been a bad influence on him.


    The Zuiyun restaurant in Beiming was more or less the same as Nanli¡¯s Zuiyun. It also had five floors; the higher the floor, the more expensive the prices were and the more luxurious it appeared.


    In one of the rooms on the fifth floor, there was a man dressed in dark blue clothing with silver embroidery, who was visible from the observation deck. He heard noise from outside and shifted his gaze. Then, he hid half his face with a gold mask which concealed his eyes and brows. As he walked out of Zuiyun, he led twelve beautiful women in red behind him and took a seat on a sedan chair which lookedvish beyongpare. Thereafter, four men dressed in ck raised the chair and walked towards another restaurant.


    ¡°Come quick! Look! It¡¯s Nangong Ba. So handsome!¡±


    ¡°I really want to marry him! Even if I¡¯m just used to warm his bed.¡±


    ¡°I really envy that sedan chair! They can get up close Nangong Ba.¡±


    ¡­


    Although the women of the Capital didn¡¯t say what was on their mind, one could tell just by the amorous look in their eyes.


    This was Nangong Ba, the richest man of Beiming and at the same time, master of Wulin.


    Outside Zuiyun, Han Moxi nced at the women who gawked at Nangong Ba from above. He felt really speechless. As a charismatic marquis, he may as well be a rich businessman.


    However, if Han Moxi actually met Nangong Ba, he wouldn¡¯t have thought that.


    A few dayster, at the Blood Feast headquarters.


    Liu Rushuang was called to the Blood Feast Hall, where the n masters and elders sat behind tables.


    Liu Rushuang walked over and sat in the seat of honor. ¡°I still had a few days of training left in the deep valley. Why have you all called me out?¡± She asked with a t voice.

 Chapter 87: Gold And Nobility Beyond Compare

    <h4>Chapter 87: Gold And Nobility Beyond Compare</h4>


    ¡°You offended the Emperor of Beiming, didn¡¯t you? He shut down the Zuiyun in Beiming and requested that you personally go discuss it with him,¡± cried the Second Elder in a strict voice.


    There was an instant glint of incredible ruthlessness in Liu Rushuang¡¯s eyes. Oh good one, Han Moze! Emperor of Beiming! Has he be addicted to bullying me?


    ¡°Xuewu, put an end to the trouble you created. Set out today,¡± urged Ming Ye with a soft smile.


    Why did this former n leader just love to push her into heart of the storm? Liu Rushuang scoffed coldly.


    ¡°Little girl, it looks like you have no choice but to take a trip to Beiming,¡± said the Great Elder warmly with a forced a smile.


    Liu Rushuang pursed her lips helplessly. Fine, she¡¯ll go. Worsees to worst, she¡¯ll avoid Han Moze from now on.


    Han Moze would let her go once he¡¯s bored with her!


    ¡°Mdy, I¡¯m willing to send people to protect you,¡± said Mo Ye elegantly.


    ¡°I would like to go too,¡± continued Mo Ye immediately after.


    ¡°Mdy, I want to go protect you too,¡± said Mei Ye earnestly with a sweet smile.


    Liu Rushuang nced at the three of them with no emotions and cried, ¡°Old rules. Let¡¯s draw for it.¡±


    After the draw ended, it was decided that Mo Ye would escort her. Mo Ye was naturally delighted, as this was a great opportunity to get to know the n leader. His dark red lips raised slightly.


    Lin Ye and Mei Ye¡¯s eyes instantly fell dark. They too wanted to protect the n leader.


    Although the four elders couldn¡¯t bear for this to happen, there was no other way.


    Mo Ye pulled a meaningful smile. This whole endeavour didn¡¯t seem so simple.


    Thereafter, he thought about Number Three and Number Eighteen and how he should call them toe out of the deep valley. Since the n leader left, they must be having a disastrous time. After all, they were good seeds to possibly be nurtured into the next n leader.


    After Liu Rushuang finished her preparations, she left with Qing¡¯Er and Mo Ye in thete afternoon.


    Six dayster, the three of them reached the Capital. Mo Ye discreetly arranged for the Blood Feast assassins to protect Liu Rushuang.


    Liu Rushuang and Qing¡¯Er arrived at a Blood Feast restaurant called Fengman. Fengman had four floors and it was located rather far from Zuiyun. However, it was also a big restaurant.


    The manager, who was dressed in brown with gold embroidery, saw the Blood Feast tally that Liu Rushuang pulled out and a smile immediately appeared upon his slightly chubby face. Then, he escorted Liu Rushuang up to the fourth floor. Whoever held that tally, could use the manager¡¯s power at will, so he must take good care of her. Otherwise, what was he going to do if she fired him?


    But just when she reached the fourth floor, two women in red blocked Liu Rushuang¡¯s way.


    ¡°Manager, my master already reserved the entire fourth floor and yet you¡¯re leading someone up here. What is the meaning of this?¡± Asked a pretty woman in red with a sweet voice.


    The manager didn¡¯t look too well. There were sixteen square rooms on the fourth floor and Nangong Ba only used just the one. What¡¯s wrong with freeing up one room for someone else?


    He forced a smile and said, ¡°Lady, please ask your master to free one room. As the manager, I will immediately return half the money.¡±


    ¡°No,¡± persisted the women in red. Her master was rich beyondpare. The hell was she going to let other people get close.


    Liu Rushuang smiled coldly. This was her turf and yet she still had to be considerate of other people?


    So, she gently waved her long sleeve and pushed the woman dressed in red in front of her to the floor.


    Sprawled on the floor, the woman in red coughed a few times and wanted to get up, but it felt like all strength had left her body. The look on her face couldn¡¯t help but appear stunned. Why did this woman¡¯s one light wave hurt her so severely inside? Just how powerful was her inner breath?


    Another woman in red saw themotion and immediately entered one of the rooms on the fourth floor. Then, she kneeled and reported, ¡°Sir, there is a woman who insists oning to the fourth floor that she beat Xiamei down.¡±

 Chapter 88: Insufferably Arrogant

    <h4>Chapter 88: Insufferably Arrogant</h4>


    Nangong Ba heard themotion outside earlier, so he just picked up his teacup and took a casual sip. ¡°Go invite thatdy in,¡± he said with a more melodic voice than the Guqin[1].


    ¡°Yes,¡± replied Xin.


    Xin stepped outside and caught up to Liu Rushuang, who was just about to step into the room. Then, she reached her arm out to block her path and said, ¡°My master would like to meet you.¡±


    Liu Rushuang grinned. She wanted to see who was so condescending, so she turned her heels and followed Xin.


    Qing¡¯Er blinked with distrust. Who could be rich enough to reserve the fourth floor? I also really wanted to meet this person! She thought, smiling as she followed from behind.


    Liu Rushuang followed Xin into a room, where she immediately saw a man sitting at the table. However, he had his head slightly lowered, so she couldn¡¯t quite see their face.


    Liu Rushuang and Qing¡¯Er drew a few steps closer.


    Nangong Ba took a sip of tea with a silent grin, then looked up at the person who dared cross him.


    Liu Rushuang was stunned when she saw Nangong Ba. This was the first time she saw such an incredibly beautiful man.


    Qing¡¯Er couldn¡¯t help but be love-struck with the beige glow of his exposed chest. Every part of his skin looked elegant. Also, that face! He had a perfect oval face, long sharp eyebrows, and beautiful long, narrow eyes that looked wlessly drawn on. His nose bridge was tall, he had slightly thin lips at an alluring angle, and his hair was all tied high up with a silky, top-quality ribbon. He had side swept bangs which covered the right side of his face and fell to his neck.


    Thinking back to when shest met Han Moze, Qing¡¯Er suddenly envied how lucky Liu Rushuang was to meet handsome men.


    One can¡¯t me Qing¡¯Er for being infatuated. Anyone who saw that mighty, bold body and that perfect, picturesque face would be envious.


    Liu Rushuang was also astonished, but just for a second. So what if he was incredibly handsome? That had nothing to do with her! And so, she immediately asked, ¡°Mister, I wonder why you have requested a meeting with me?¡±


    Nangong Ba knocked the table and loudly asked, ¡°Miss, don¡¯t you know who I am?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± answered Liu Rushuang tly without the slightest hint of hesitation.


    Nangong Ba¡¯s face tensed up. Perhaps this woman¡¯s not from Beiming?


    ¡°Miss, do you know who¡¯s the master of Wulin?¡± He continued to ask.


    ¡°Yes. I hear it¡¯s still the top business man of Beiming,¡± Liu Rushuang tly answered.


    Nangong Ba stared at the girl who didn¡¯t seem infatuated with him. Then, grinned and loudly cried, ¡°I am the master of Wulin.¡±


    Qing¡¯Er¡¯s eyes suddenly shot wide open. She never imagined that the master of Wulin was so young.


    Liu Rushuang didn¡¯t change the look on her face, but coldly replied, ¡°And so what? If you have no business with me, than I shall take my leave now.¡±


    The expression on Nangong Ba¡¯s face fell, as he instantly couldn¡¯t keep up his sinister and proud demeanor. There was actually someone who looked down on him? He wanted to teach this woman a lesson! How couldn¡¯t he just let her leave?


    ¡°Of course, I have business with you. You injured my maid, so you should paypensation. Also, I reserved the entire fourth floor. Miss, don¡¯t tell me that you don¡¯t understand the concept of ¡®firste first served¡¯?¡± He eximed.


    ¡°That¡¯s because your maid deserved it. Who told her to contest me? Besides, there are many empty rooms on the fourth floor. If you don¡¯t use them, then why won¡¯t you let other people use them?¡± said Liu Rushuang coldly.


    Nangong Ba grinned an incredibly beautiful smile, then bluntly eximed, ¡°That¡¯s right, I won¡¯t allow it. I am noble and have the wealth of a nation. I absolutely have the right to do what I want. I am unwilling to share this floor with others. I¡¯m just not willing to do so, and what can you do about that?¡±


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s eyes burned with mes of fury. ¡°You are truly insufferably arrogant! I don¡¯t want to speak another word with someone like you. I¡¯m leaving and that¡¯s that!¡± She shrieked.


    [1] Chinese musical instrument.

 Chapter 89: Apologise, Then Leave

    <h4>Chapter 89: Apologise, Then Leave</h4>


    Finally, Nangong Ba waspletely aggravated by Liu Rushuang. She was obviously yelling at him on the low!


    Just then, he instantly bolted up, walked right up to Liu Rushuang, and spat out faint pink gas.


    Liu Rushuang swiftly dodged it, but she still managed to inhale some of it through her nose.


    All of a sudden, her vision became blurry and the plum blossom on her forehead glowed gold.


    Nangong Ba looked at Liu Rushuang who was quicklying to her senses. Then, he conjured a twisting ball of pink inner breath from his left hand, and threw it at Liu Rushuang.


    Immediately startled, Qing¡¯Er wanted to help Liu Rushuang, but she was blocked by two maids dressed in red.


    ¡°Young Miss! Young Miss! Quick, wake up!¡± shrieked Qing¡¯Er.


    Liu Rushuang immediately sobered up, just in time to dodge the pink ball of inner breath. However, she was dizzy from inhaling some of that gas and one nce at Nangong Ba seemed to make her realise just how handsome and capitvating he was.


    To her surprise, her heart couldn¡¯t help but race!


    She fiercely clenched her fists to sober herself up, then conjured and waved countless small twisting balls of fire at Nangong Ba.


    It¡¯s no wonder, Nangong Ba was the master of Wulin!


    Nangong Ba¡¯s whole body exuded pink inner breath. Then, with one sudden rush, he dispersed the countless small fire balls.


    ¡°Everybody out!¡± He coldly eximed.


    ¡°Yes, milord!¡± The maid dressed in red and Qing¡¯Er walked out the room.


    Qing¡¯Er nced at the dozens of maids in red and decided to wait and see. She believed in the Young Miss!


    Nangong Ba looked at Liu Rushuang even more intensely!


    Was this the first time a woman didn¡¯t have a major reaction to his inner breath?


    He saw the plum blossom mark on Liu Rushuang¡¯s forehead and smiled. I see, so that exins it!


    That plum blossom mark must act like an automatic antidote!


    Liu Rushuang got really annoyed because her inner breath was obviously weakened by his.


    Otherwise, there was no way he could so easily disperse her inner breath attack!


    Damn! She came across yet another nemesis!


    You truly never know what¡¯ll happen when you leave your home! As soon as you do, you¡¯re left startled!


    All in all, she met two nemesis!


    Nangong Ba¡¯s body exuded a pink demonic air. This kind of demonic air was enough to confuse anyone¡¯s senses!


    Nangong Ba stared at the cold look on Liu Rushuang¡¯s face, then grinned. ¡°Miss, you¡¯re martial arts skills are extraordinary. However, you cannot beat me. Miss, you should just stop before it¡¯s toote!¡±


    Liu Rushuang breathed the demonic air in the room and she became a little dizzy. She fiercely clenched her hands to resist the demonic air with her own pain. ¡°Forget it!¡± She cried coldly.


    Then, she swiftly opened the door and rushed out. If she stayed in there any longer, she would have lost her mind!


    Nangong Ba smiled, then opened his mouth and inhaled a few times. In an instant, the demonic air in the room was all sucked into Nangong Ba¡¯s mouth.


    The room was just as translucent as before!


    Would Nangong Ba let Liu Rushuang go so easily?


    Of course not!


    Nangong Ba left the room, and all he could see was Liu Rushuang taking deep breaths of clean air.


    ¡°Miss, you actually insult me? As long as you kneel and apologise, I¡¯ll forgive you! Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being rude!¡± Eximed Nangong Ba coldheartedly, leisurely and arrogantly.


    The maid dressed in red looked over at Nangong Ba with hearts in their eyes. Their dream guy!


    Liu Rushuang had regained conciousness. ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything wrong. I won¡¯t apologise,¡± she coldly said and turned around.


    Then, she carried Qing¡¯Er up and tried to fly right out of the fourth floor.


    Nangong Ba immediately caught up.


    When Liu Rushuang walked out the door, he stopped Liu Rushuang and coldly cried, ¡°Kneel and apologise!¡±

 Chapter 90: The Intense Fight Begins

    <h4>Chapter 90: The Intense Fight Begins</h4>


    Liu Rushuang took a few steps back. She was still a little apprehensive about that demonic air.


    In that very moment, Mo Ye hurriedly led over twenty assassins in ck to Fengman.


    When they saw Nangong Ba and Liu Rushuang¡¯s arguing, Mo Ye immediately walked up to Liu Rushuang and asked, ¡°Young Miss, do you want us to help?¡±


    Liu Rushuang knew just how frightening Nangong Ba¡¯s pink inner breath was and yelled with a chilling voice. ¡°Stand aside! I will defeat him on my own!¡±


    Mo Ye saw the expression on Liu Rushuang face; it looked as though she was just about to face a terrifying enemy. Deep down inside, he knew Nangong Ba wouldn¡¯t be easy to defeat.


    ¡°Third n master, that¡¯s the master of Wulin! Legend has it, he¡¯s the most powerful person in the world! He hasn¡¯t lost a single fight till this day!¡± Eximed an assassin on the side lines.


    Mo Ye instantly stared at Nangong Ba with a stunned look in his eyes. He never imagined that out of nowhere, she would get on the wrong side of such an important guy like him!


    I hope the n leader doesn¡¯t bring chaos and mayhem upon Blood Feast!


    And I hope nothing happens to her!


    Mo Ye obeyed hermands and led his subordinates to a corner in the main lobby.


    Liu Rushuang also ordered Qing¡¯Er to wait aside.


    She had to beat Nangong Ba!


    There was determination in Liu Rushuang¡¯s eyes and they radiated an unyielding glow!


    Nangong Ba couldn¡¯t help but feel capitvated!


    How interesting!


    This is the first time meeting such a capable woman!


    And her martial art skills are incredible!


    Although they weren¡¯t at his level, she was also another extremely powerful expert!


    Liu Rushuang conjured countless small, revolving fireballs in her left hand. Then, she used her right hand to sweep them towards Nangong Ba.


    ¡°Interesting!¡± Nangong Ba couldn¡¯t help sigh. Pink inner breath exuded from his entire body, and bounced back as many small fire balls.


    *Boom! Boom...*


    Objects in Fengman¡¯s main lobby were struck and burnt.


    ¡°Ah...¡± shrieked an unknown diner.


    ¡°Run! Run! They¡¯re going to fight!¡± People in the main lobby immediately sensed the danger and promptly ran out the back door in a panic.


    Liu Rushuang gritted her teeth and watched as the fireballs shot back. Her gaze grew fierce. Then, with one hand, she conjured up a twisting fireball the size of half a person and hurled it at Nangong Ba.


    Nangong Ba quickly hid to one side. Deep down inside, he grunted. When it came to his destructive power, he wasn¡¯t as impressive as this woman but he was undefeatable in defense.


    *Boom!*


    All they saw was Nangong Ba without so much as a scratch and a hole the size of a person in the first floor lobby.


    Deep down inside, the manager mourned.


    Oh the ancestors of Blood Feast! If you¡¯re going to fight, can¡¯t you take it outside?


    Nangong Ba was absolutely the most valiant person, had unprecedented amount of defensive power!


    All that could be seen was his entire body instantly being covered by a flow of pink air. In an instant, the pink inner breath filled the room.


    Without a doubt, everyone in the room was captivated by the pink inner breath.


    Once mesmerized, one would lose themselves and bepletely devoted to Nangong Ba!


    Nangong Ba grunted, then looked over at the assassins in ck who were led by Mo Ye.


    ¡°Go, kill that woman!¡± He ordered.


    Mo Ye and the assassins hesitated for a split-second, then walked over to Liu Rushuang.


    Liu Rushuang was seriously stunned.


    Although she was also dazed, she didn¡¯t lose her senses.


    Then, she figured that pain might be of some use, so she immediately sent dozens of fireballs at Mo Ye and the others.


    Nangong Ba smiled coldly. When the assassins were hit and had recovered a little of their senses, he instantly struck their pressure points.


    Nangong Ba thought about it for a moment.


    It looks like using force won¡¯t tame this woman!


    And so, he pulled a handsome smile as he stood between the assassins and Liu Rushuang. ¡°You should know that you can¡¯t defeat me. What¡¯s more, I have your men in my hands right now, so I suggest that you apologise to me. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being rude! I¡¯ll kill your men, and then kill you!¡±


    Nangong Ba grunted, then looked over at Mo Ye¡¯s assassins.


    ¡°Go, kill that woman!¡± He ordered.


    Mo Ye and the assassins hesitated for a split-second, then walked over to Liu Rushuang.


    Liu Rushuang was seriously stunned.


    Although she was also dazed, she didn¡¯t lose her senses.


    Then, she figured that pain might be of some use, so she immediately sent dozens of fire balls at Mo Ye and the others.


    Nangong Ba smiled coldly. When the assassins were hit, they recovered a little of their senses. But then, he instantly struck their pressure points.


    Nangong Ba thought about it for a moment.


    It looks like using force won¡¯t tame this woman!


    And so, standing between the assassins and Liu Rushuang, he pulled a handsome smile. ¡°You should know that you can¡¯t defeat me. Furthermore, I have your men in my hands right now, so I implore you to apologise to me. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being rude! I¡¯ll kill your men, and then kill you!¡±

 Chapter 91: Reaching Full Potential

    <h4>Chapter 91: Reaching Full Potential</h4>


    ¡°Despicable!¡± Liu Rushuang spat out in a chilling voice.


    She looked over at the people who had lost their senses and gritted her teeth. ¡°If you¡¯re so good, then fight me honourably!¡±


    Nangong Ba took a step forward and stared right at Liu Rushuang with a chilling gaze. ¡°I know you¡¯re really strong and destructive. I might even get injured if we fought, so why would I do something so strenuous and unrewarding? I advise that you quickly kneel and apologise. Otherwise, I¡¯ll kill your men, then I¡¯ll kill you,¡± he said with a sinister smile.


    Normal people would definitely choose to kneel and beg for their lives...


    But Liu Rushuang wasn¡¯t normal. She fiercely clenched her fists and kept her cool.


    She definitely had to kill this despicable, insufferably arrogant person!


    Suddenly, her whole body instantly erupted into a gust of burning red wind that resembled mes. An extremely beautiful pair of me red wings had suddenly grown on her back, causing all her head ornaments to fall on the ground from the impact.


    The Complexion Binding Pill slowly wore off and revealed her breathtaking facial features.


    Gorgeous locks of ck hair flowed gently behind her. She had curved eyebrows, a pair of beautifully seductive eyes, and a tall and refined nose bridge. She had rosy cheeks, glossy cherry lips, a sparkling blossoming face, gleaming snow-like skin, and a fine slender body.


    There¡¯s absolutely no woman in this world more beautiful than her!


    On the inside, Nangong Ba sighed in admiration.


    This kind of woman would be suitable to be his maid! Extremely suitable!


    But this woman¡¯s inner breath was stronger than his. It seemed like it wouldn¡¯t be easy to make her submit!


    Before Nangong Ba came back to his senses, Liu Rushuang bolted behind him at lightning speed and violently hurled a punch.


    *Cough*


    Although Nangong Ba swiftly flew away, he was still forcefully struck by the red wind and coughed up some blood.


    *Whoosh*


    In an instant, Liu Rushuang swerved behind Nangong Ba once again.


    Nangong Ba was seriously stunned and immediately flew out of the room. How was this crazy woman so fast?!


    Then, he used the crowd of people to hide in a corner.


    He absolutely couldn¡¯t beat this woman head on!


    Liu Rushuang walked onto the streets and looked all over for Nangong Ba.


    ¡°Look, quick! That woman¡¯s so beautiful!¡±


    ¡°Who is she? A celestial? How could she be so beautiful?!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s with the red mes all around her?¡±


    ...


    ¡°Greetings great celestial!¡± Cried the kneelingmoners on the street in unison at Liu Rushuang.


    Because Liu Rushuang couldn¡¯t control that terrifying power in her body just then, she went to the dark side.


    In her eyes, she ignored everyone and only saw Nangong Ba.


    On the streets, Nangong Ba tried hard to control his inner breath from leaking. If this woman found him, he¡¯d be done for!


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s snowy white dress flowed wildly, as her beautiful ember eyes released a ghastly murderous aura. The realistic-looking pair of beautiful, fiery wings on her back gently fanned as if she could take off at any minute.


    Everyone in the Capital kneeled and kowtowed, whilst they prayed for good fortune.


    The pink air in the room gradually dissapated to nothingness, and Qing¡¯Er and the assassins woke up. After they all ran out the building, they were shocked to find themoners on their knees.


    Qing¡¯Er nced several hundred steps away, and was immensely shocked to see wings on Liu Rushuang¡¯s back.


    Young Miss did mention that she had a strange power inside that could instantly transform her to a really powerful being. However, it would leave her in aa for half a day afterwards!

 Chapter 92: Fainted

    <h4>Chapter 92: Fainted</h4>


    Young Miss couldn¡¯t handle the overflowing energy inside, and so it backfired on her!


    Qing¡¯Er couldn¡¯t help but feel afraid, so she immediately ran up to Liu Rushuang. ¡°Young Miss, stop! Quick! Please?¡± She cried.


    Liu Rushuang stared at Qing¡¯Er but she didn¡¯t recognize her and walked around. She continued to scan the area over for Nangong Ba.


    ¡°Young Miss, I beg you. Stop! Stop searching!¡± Cried Qing¡¯Er as she hurriedly ran up to her. She had to wake up the Young Miss!


    All of a sudden, she nced up at the ceiling.


    *Whoosh...*


    Just then, Liu Rushuang flow to the top of the roof without a moment¡¯s hesitation. Under the reflection of the bright sun and the blue skies, she painted the most beautiful picture.


    Stunned, Nangong Ba never thought he¡¯d be found after hiding so well. In a split second, he flew off the roof and immediately came face-to-face with Liu Rushuang.


    As matters now stand, all he could do was take a risk!


    Liu Rushuang smile brightly when she saw Nangong Ba. Without any hesitation whatsoever, she instantly appeared behind him, and conjured up a twirling fireball attack.


    Although Nangong Ba flew onto the roof as fast as he could, he still managed to get hit.


    *Cough cough...*


    Nangong Ba definitely couldn¡¯t surpass Liu Rushuang in speed, and so in that very moment... He went for the kill!


    ¡°You wanted to fight force with force? I¡¯ll make that happen for you!¡± Eximed Nangong Ba in a chilling voice. Then, he used both hands to conjure up a pink demonic ball of inner breath and threw it at Liu Rushuang.


    Liu Rushuang was in the mood to fight and so she didn¡¯t dodge. Instead, she conjured a twirling fireball as big as a person and hurled it at Nangong Ba.


    *Bam...*


    Arge area surrounding Liu Rushuang and Nangong Ba instantly turned to rubble!


    Liu Rushuang and Nangong Ba retreated several hundreds of steps.


    ¡°Ah...¡± shrieked an innocent Qing¡¯Er after she sted into a wooden house.


    Manymoners on the streets fled in panic.


    ¡°Run! That isn¡¯t a celestial! It¡¯s obviously the devil!¡±


    ¡°Run! Run!¡±


    ...


    In an instant, the people on the streets had all took shelter far away.


    *Cough cough...*


    Blood poured from the corners of Nangong Ba¡¯s mouth. This woman really knew how to set you off! If he hadn¡¯t dodged in-time, who¡¯s to say if he would even be alive right now?!


    The next second, Nangong Ba instantly felt like something struck his heart. It really hurt!


    All he saw was Liu Rushuang fall like a white butterfly.


    ¡°D...Don¡¯t...¡± Nangong Ba flew the fastest he could towards Liu Rushuang.


    Why did his heart hurt like crazy the split second that woman fell?


    Could he have possibly met this woman before?


    Just as Liu Rushuang stood two steps off the ground, Nangong Ba caught Liu Rushuang.


    He moved beautifully and with incredible ease!


    He decided. This was the woman he wanted!


    After Nangong Ba headed back, Liu Rushuang¡¯s legs and arms were bound with gold silk.


    He also locked up Qing¡¯Er, Mo Ye, and the other assassins in the other room.


    ...


    In thete afternoon, Liu Rushuang woke up to see the person who was stroking her face. In an instant, her face changed and she felt just how incredibly tightly her hands and feet were bound by the gold silk.


    ¡°Vile! What the hell do you want?¡± She cried in fury.


    Nangong Ba didn¡¯t care about Liu Rushuang¡¯s anger and continued to stroke her wless face.


    ¡°I, the master of Wulin and the richest man in Beiming want you to be my head maid. Are you willing to take the job?¡± He asked with an enchanting smile.


    Liu Rushuang shut her eyes and gritted her teeth. ¡°No! Could you let go of me?¡± She rejected.

 Chapter 93: First Class Maid

    <h4>Chapter 93: First ss Maid</h4>


    In the room, the eyes of all twelve women dressed in red suddenly shot wide open in astonishment.


    They never imagined that this woman would reject their master¡¯s offer to be head maid!


    It was virtually impossible for a woman to be Nangong Ba¡¯s maid.


    They all had to go through a rigorous selection process to be one.


    What¡¯s more, they only ended up as ordinary maids with no authority to order anyone around!


    Nangong Ba had a cute expression on his face as though he was asking for permission. Then, he shed a perfect smile. ¡°I won¡¯t let you. Also, I¡¯ve captured all your men and that little girl. If you don¡¯t agree, I¡¯ll kill them all. You already have no leverage to fight me on this. You should know your ce!¡±


    Liu Rushuang was so mad, she gritted her teeth, then sat up and red right at Nangong Ba.


    Nangong Ba saw Liu Rushuang grind her teeth angrily, then calmly yet threateningly said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you fifteen minutes to reconsider. If you don¡¯t, then I¡¯ll go kill your men, then I¡¯ll kill you.¡±


    Liu Rushuang clenched her fists furiously and gritted her teeth.


    Just as she suspected... Nangong Ba was an enemy!


    Why did she always meet enemies whenever she went outside?


    It looked as though all she could do was negotiate with him for now, then figure out how to escapeter. ¡°I¡¯ll do it. Now, can you untie me?¡± She said in a cold tone.


    Nangong Ba looked at Liu Rushuang with a cheerful grin and ordered, ¡°Go untie the gold silk from her legs¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± A maid immediately walked over to Nangong Ba, then crouched down to untie the gold silk around Liu Rushuang¡¯s legs.


    Liu Rushuang shot a nce at Nangong Ba, then got out of bed. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, you may leave now,¡± she directed at Nangong Ba.


    Nangong Ba¡¯s face instantly twitched. Is this the way a maid treats a master? She actually tried to kick him out! It looks like he has to slowly teach her how to be a good maid.


    Just then, he turned towards the maids and ordered, ¡°Take her away to get dressed.¡±


    ¡°Yes, milord,¡± replied two women, before they walked up to Liu Rushuang. ¡°Miss, please follow us.¡±


    Liu Rushuang nced at Nangong Ba¡¯s determined look in his face and grunted. She must find a way to escape!


    Shortly after, the maids finishedbing Liu Rushuang¡¯s hair to look identical to theirs; two buns on the left with two silver beaded flowers pinned to them and half her hair flowed down her back to her bottom like a waterfall. She also had two locks of hair fall from beside her ears, down her chest and to her waist. Her bangs were mostly swept to the right and it covered half her face. The shine upon her forehead seemed to only add to her charm.


    Nangong Ba was stunned for a second.


    Nangong Ba gulped. What should he do? He wanted to eat her up, but woman used to always crawl into his bed, and he certainly won¡¯t make the first move to carry her to the bed... He thought about it for a moment and resisted his urges. He was going to think of a way to make this womane to his bed.


    So he walked up to Liu Rushuang and shed his most handsome smile. ¡°Are you tired?¡± He asked with an affectionate voice.


    Liu Rushuang was stunned. Was this the same insufferably arrogant person as before? To her surprise, he¡¯s able to actually sound so soft-spoken?!


    ¡°No,¡± she replied in a chilling voice.


    The incredibly evil and bewitching expression on Nangong Ba¡¯s face tensed up. When did he lose his charm? Women would normally climb into the bed or kiss him on the lips by now.


    He red at Liu Rushuang with some degree of confusion. Was this woman alright in the head?


    Couldn¡¯t she tell that he wanted her to get in bed?


    Liu Rushuang coldly red at Nangong Ba, then turned and walked around him to sit at the table.

 Chapter 94: Soft-spoken And Submissive

    <h4>Chapter 94: Soft-spoken And Submissive</h4>


    Nangong Ba thought about it for a moment, before he turned to Liu Rushuang. ¡°Baby, after we get something to eat, I¡¯ll take you out. I¡¯ll buy you anything you want,¡± he said with an affectionate voice.


    Liu Rushuang shot a nce at Nangong Ba. ¡°Do I have the power to decline?¡± She asked tly.


    Nangong Ba was stunned for a second, but then remembered how Liu Rushuang was no ordinary woman, so he epted her response.


    ¡°You can¡¯t decline. I¡¯ll take you out and who knows? There might be something you want to buy, Baby,¡± he said in a gentle, loving voice.


    Liu Rushuang was speechless.


    What¡¯s Nangong Ba ying at by pulling a captivating smile like that?


    In the room, the maids were dumbstruck as they watched just how Nangong Ba tried to win Liu Rushuang¡¯s affection. Where did their arrogant and condescending master go?


    They all became a little jealous of Liu Rushuang, and wanted him to treat them like that too.


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s lips twitched. Why did she feel a chill in her bones?


    Nangong Ba stared at Liu Rushuang¡¯s perfect side profile, then fawned, ¡°Baby, what would you like to eat? I¡¯ll get someone to bring it up.¡±


    All of a sudden several women dressed in red lost their footing. Among them, were noble daughters from wealthy families and evendies of goverment officials. They only went to the Nangong Ba¡¯s mansion and became a lowly maid just for a chance to marry him.


    But they¡¯ve be maids for so long now, and yet they¡¯ve never seen Nangong Ba ever say anything in a soft-spoken and submissive manner.


    To their surprise, he¡¯s trying to win the affection of a woman he had only just met, and yet he¡¯s afraid to upset her?


    They questioned their own beauty. Although they weren¡¯t wless like this woman, they were also beautiful maidens.


    Couldn¡¯t their master see them?


    Liu Rushuang wore an emotionless look on her face, Then, without a care, she said, ¡°You can decide.¡±


    Nangong Ba grinned slightly with his eyes still transfixed upon Liu Rushuang. With a cold tone of voice, he ordered the maid, ¡°Prepare the usual.¡±


    The maid who was responsible for dining looked visibly annoyed but replied, ¡°Yes, milord.¡± Although she was jealous of that woman, she didn¡¯t dare ignore her master.


    In less than fifteen minutes, several maids gracefully ced dishes of food on the table.


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s hands were tied in front of her, but she was still able to pick up her chopsticks. Without any intention of being polite, she picked up some food and started eating. When she came across something delicious, she would eat a little more.


    Nangong Ba watched as Liu Rushuang moved a little awkwardly and couldn¡¯t help but serve some food into her bowl.


    Liu Rushuang was stunned for a moment, as she watched Nangong Ba put food into her bowl. Although she really liked eating the food, what did Nangong Ba mean by this?


    He made her feel a little ufortable. Did he actually want her to eat?


    After thinking it over, she picked up the food with her chopsticks and ate it. Afterall, it wasn¡¯t poisoned, so she couldn¡¯t just waste food like that.


    Nangong Ba was given an inch and wanted a mile. He picked up more food and put it into Liu Rushuang¡¯s bowl.


    Liu Rushuang ate it anyway.


    But on the fifth time that Nangong Ba was just about to put food into Liu Rushuang¡¯s bowl, she stopped him with her chopsticks. As she looked up at Nangong Ba, she slightly furrowed her brows and said with all honesty, ¡°Sir, I don¡¯t like it when you put food in my bowl, so stop just stop it.¡±


    Nangong Ba looked her right in the eyes and immediately shed a charming smile. ¡°Okay. This¡¯ll be thest one. Baby, you have to eat well. Look at how skinny you are,¡± he said with an extremely gentle voice.


    Liu Rushuang couldn¡¯t help but nk out, as she felt her whole body turn numb. After she heard what Nangong Ba said, she put her chopsticks down.


    Nangong Ba shed a beaming smile, then put the food into Liu Rushuang¡¯s bowl.

 Chapter 95: Out Shopping

    <h4>Chapter 95: Out Shopping</h4>


    Liu Rushuang clenched her fists, as she sensed the sickly lovey-dovey sensation he was giving off. Then, she put her head down to continue eating like how she did at first. After a short while, she finished and put her chopsticks down.


    Although Nangong Ba only took a few bites, he saw that Liu Rushuang had put her chopsticks down and immediately put his own down too. To make his baby crawl into his bed, he had to be on his best behavior. ¡°Baby, are you full?¡± He then asked with an affectionate voice.


    Liu Rushuang heard the word ¡®Baby¡¯ and couldn¡¯t help but feel sick. ¡°Yes,¡± she said tly.


    Nangong Ba smiled. ¡°Then shall we go out now?¡± He softly suggested.


    ¡°Sure,¡± replied Liu Rushuang with an emotionless look on her face.


    After Liu Rushuang stepped out the door, she pulled out a Complexion Binding Pill and swallowed it.


    Nangong Ba graves the gold face mask that covered his eyes and eyebrows from a maid.


    Neither of them shared a word.


    When they stepped out of the restaurant,moners were in deep conversation as they surrounded the pnquin.


    ¡°Who¡¯s the maid dressed in white with her arms tied? Why¡¯s she standing in front of Nangong Ba?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but she really looks like she couldn¡¯t care less about Nangong Ba.¡±


    ...


    Nangong Ba ignored what everyone was said, and hurried over to the pnquin when he saw Liu Rushuang get in. ¡°Baby, be careful,¡± he cried.


    The pnquin was made out of yellow and white pine wood. Apart from the roof and floor, there were decorative carvings on all four sides, which looked exquisite with golden tassels hanging from both sides. There were pale pink sashes on the window and the door, which swayed with the Spring breeze. With both the sashes and tassels swaying, the pnquin looked divine.


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s mouth twitched when she saw looked the front of the pnquin. He truly was the richest man in the Capital. Even his pnquin looked so high ss!


    Ignoring Nangong Ba¡¯s sweet talk, she gracefully walked over to the wooden bar and into the pnquin.


    Nangong Ba smiled and followed her in.


    Commomers all around saw Liu Rushuang step inside and became even more enthralled in conversation.


    ¡°Why would Nangong Ba let a maid sit in his pnquin?¡±


    ¡°That maid looks so ordinary. Don¡¯t tell me that¡¯s the type Nangong Ba goes for?¡±


    ¡°Since he likes her, why did he tie her hands up?¡±


    ...


    Liu Rushuang naturally heard all kinds of conversations outside, but seeing as Nangong Ba didn¡¯t care, why should she?


    Four assassins dressed in ck saw the two of them step inside, then raised the pnquin. ording to Nangong Ba instructions, they took the most high ss street in the Capital, located near the imperial pce.


    There were jewelry, silks, cosmetics, stationary, books, paintings, musical instruments, Xiangqi [1]and more. They had everything in thetest styles, and in excellent quality no less. People who gathered there were all wealthy.


    There were twelve beautiful women dressed in red behind the pnquin. Several of them reached their heads out and red furiously at the chair, as their envy turned to hatred. They hated how Liu Rushuang ignored Nangong Ba and how she stole his affections.


    Nangong Ba was not only arrogant but also had to have things go his way. Nangong Ba smiled softly and served Liu Rushuang some tea. ¡°Sweetheart, you must be thirsty. Drink some tea,¡± he said with a voice more melodic than a Guqin.


    Liu Rushuang sat inside the pnquin, then took a sip of tea.


    Nangong Ba really wanted Liu Rushuang to look him right in the eyes, but on the road, no matter how he spoiled her, she didn¡¯t care.


    Eventually, they were about to reach the Capital¡¯s most high ss street.


    However, abgroup of people appeared on the road, blocking the pnquin¡¯s path.


    [1] Chinese chess

 Chapter 96: Two Groups Collide

    <h4>Chapter 96: Two Groups Collide</h4>


    There were shops on both sides and no where to retreat.


    In actuality, if the group in front of them didn¡¯t look as grand as one¡¯s used during the Emperor¡¯s excursions, then there would be enough space on the side to pass through.


    On careful inspection, one could tell by the emblem on the troops and horses that they were from the nation of Donghua.


    Donghua and Beiming were more or less powerful nations. Their Emperor was elderly and their heir was strong.


    People of the Capital talked about the reason for their current excursion.


    A guard wearing a red hat with embroidered gold flowers stood beside the luxurious pnquin. ¡°Fifth Princess, there is a pnquin up ahead, blocking our path,¡± he reported.


    In that moment, people of the Capital realized that the person sitting in the pnquin was the princess. This time, it looked like the nation of Donghua came to visit for a political marriage.


    Lying in the carriage, the Fifth Princess, Chu Qingchuan was being massaged by her servants when she heard the guard¡¯s report. She gently parted her red lips and spoke with a pleasant voice. ¡°I understand. You may leave.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Fifth Princess,¡± responded the guard before he retreated to the side.


    ¡°Who is bold enough to block the Fifth Princess of Donghua¡¯s carriage?¡± Eximed General Zhao of Donghua in a loud, deep and resounding voice.


    Nangong Ba heard all themotion outside and pulled a chilling smile. Then, he turned to Liu Rushuang and softly said, ¡°Baby, wait here for a moment. I¡¯ll go sort out the situation outside beforeing back in. Don¡¯t feel too lonely without me now.¡±


    Liu Rushuang clenched her fists. Why did her body feel numb?


    After Nangong Ba finished giving his extremely mushy orders, he quickly stepped off the pnquin.


    On the ground, he looked over at the tough and muscr person with coarse eyebrows and big eyes. ¡°Who did you say was bold?¡± He scoffed coldly.


    General Zhao¡¯s body froze for a second when he saw Nangong Ba¡¯s extraordinary grandeur. But he continued to rebuke in anger when he figured that no matter how important he was, he couldn¡¯t possibly be more important than the princess.


    ¡°Naturally, I am referring to you, who is so bold as to block the path of the Fifth Princess of Donghua¡¯s pnquin. Hurry and turn back around, move aside! Otherwise, I won¡¯t be polite with you.¡±


    Nangong Ba smirked coldly, then waved an empty hand at general Zhao. A very faint gust of pink wind wafted by.


    Completely unprepared, general Zhao inhaled it. All of a sudden, standing before him, Nangong Ba looked like an angel who he couldn¡¯t bear to be rude towards.


    Nangong Ba looked at the mesmerised general Zhao and tly asked, ¡°Who did you say you won¡¯t be polite with?¡±


    General Zhao red at Nangong Ba with his bewitched eyes and eximed, ¡°I am at your service milord.¡±


    Sitting in the carriage, the Fifth Princess Chu Qingchuan immediately couldn¡¯t just sit there any longer and stepped outside.


    ¡°So pretty!¡± and ¡°Truly beautiful!¡±, all themonersplimented.


    Chu Qingchuan wore a long, yellowish green dress which was tight on her waist and wrapped her breasts. On the outside, she wore a translucent, cyan light sash. She had a fringe with two long locks of hair which fell down her temple, and half her long hair flowed down behind her, as the other half was tied up in a bun. She wore a pair of pastel green pear blossom flowers on her ears. As for her physical appearance, she had thin sharp eyebrows, flirtatious and lustrous eyes, a tall elegant nose bridge, and full red lips. She lookedpletely refreshing and extraordinarily beautiful.


    She did look pretty indeed, however Nangong Ba was used to seeing beautiful people like her. They¡¯re only used to show off.


    Chu Qingchuan looked over at Nangong Ba in front the troops who blocked her path, and her face froze. Although his eyes were covered, it hadn¡¯t the slightest affect on Nangong Ba¡¯s extremely demonic charm and formidable aura.


    Standing outside the pnquin, Chu Qingchuan¡¯s cheeks couldn¡¯t help but flush.


    ¡°This here gentleman, I am passing through this road. Do you mind please moving aside?¡± She asked in an extremely virtuous and polite manner.

 Chapter 97: An Emotionless Facial Expression

    <h4>Chapter 97: An Emotionless Facial Expression</h4>


    Nangong Ba remembered that Liu Rushuang was waiting for him, so he didn¡¯t want to waste his breath any longer. Waving his empty hand, a hint of pink air drifted towards Chu Qingchuan. After he saw Chu Qingchuang had be stupefied, he softly let out just two words. ¡°Move aside!¡±


    Chu Qingchuan couldn¡¯t help but listen to his orders, then gave orders to her troops from Donghua. ¡°Everyone, move aside.


    However, people of Donghua didn¡¯t dare disobey the Fifth Princesa. They all took a few steps towards the right to free up enough space on the left.


    Nangong Ba coldly smiled with charm, then turned back around and stepped into the pnquin.


    The four men in ck lifted the pnquin and continued on to their destination.


    Liu Rushuang stared coldly out the window as per usual.


    Nangong Ba sat opposite from her and shook his head helplessly.


    ...


    When they reached the most high ss street, Liu Rushuang passed many shops but never entered a single one.


    ¡°Baby, let¡¯s go in into this shop and have a look-see,¡± Nangong Ba suggested to Liu Rushuang.


    Liu Rushuang nced at the shop beside them called Auspicious Gold, but didn¡¯t say if she was going in. She rarely went window shopping, so it won¡¯t hurt to go in and take a look.


    The shop owner saw Nangong Ba and immediately weed him. ¡°Greetings young master Nangong. I wonder what the young master is looking for today.¡±


    Nangong Ba didn¡¯t reply, but walked up to Liu Rushuang and affectionately said, ¡°Baby, pick whatever you want.¡±


    Liu Rushuang looked at the selection of hairpins, head ornaments, jades, thumb rings, earrings, pearls, agates, and various types of essories. She pursed her lips. Although these were high quality essories, she had several crates of them back at the Blood Feast headquarters. She simply didn¡¯t need any more.


    Nangong Ba turned to Liu Rushuang who looked disinterested and asked tentatively with furrowed brows, ¡°Is there nothing you you like?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re alright, but I already have many. I don¡¯t need them,¡± replied Liu Rushuang tly after she heard that question. Then, she turned and walked out.


    Nangong Ba tensed up and helplessly followed her out. Don¡¯t tell me there wasn¡¯t anything that could excite his baby?


    Liu Rushuang walked out of the shop and continued to walk forward.


    Nangong Ba caught up and saw the calm expression on his baby¡¯s face. He knew that there wasn¡¯t anything here his baby wanted. It seemed like money wasn¡¯t going to capture his baby¡¯s heart.


    After some thought, Nangong Ba asked, ¡°Baby, how about we go to the Four Oceans Teahouse and listen to some music?¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± replied Liu Rushuang nonchntly.


    Nangong Ba suddenly smirked widely at the thought of getting intimate and advancing their romance whilst listening to some music. So, he sweetly said, ¡°It¡¯s just up ahead. I¡¯ll take you there.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Liu Rushuang tly replied, as she shivered at Nangong Ba¡¯s sweet affections.


    Nangong Ba walked forward with a grin.


    After taking a few hundred steps forward, Nangong Ba pointed at the Four Oceans Teahouse. ¡°We¡¯re here. Let¡¯s go in,¡± he cried.


    The middle-aged manager of the Four Oceans Teahouse wore a light blue outer robe over navy blue garments and a ck hat with gold details. When the manager saw Nangong Ba, he smiled suddenly in a way as if he was going to kiss up to him. ¡°Young master Nangong, wee to the Four Oceans Teahouse. How may I help you?¡± He asked tteringly with a bow, as he walked up to Nangong Ba.


    Nangong Ba shot a dull look at the manager and smiled softly. ¡°Bring out your best Guqin yer. I would like to listen to them y.¡±


    ¡°Why of course! I promise young master Nangong would be satisfied,¡± promptly replied the manager of the Four Oceans Teahouse. Then, he reached his hand out and pointed towards the stairs. ¡°Please allow me to escort the young master Nangong up to our deluxe suite.¡±

 Chapter 98: Listening to Live Music at the Teahouse

    <h4>Chapter 98: Listening to Live Music at the Teahouse</h4>


    ¡°No need. I can head up there myself. Just go look for the musician,¡± Nangong Ba tly rejected his offer.


    The manager bowed slightly with a smile, and humbly replied, ¡°Young master Nangong, please wait a moment. I¡¯ll go look for our best Guqin[1] yer.¡±


    Nangong Ba ignored the manager and escorted Liu Rushuang upstairs and into the best looking room. However, there were people already in there.


    But when Nangong Ba stepped inside, the people in the room left in a hurry.


    Liu Rushuang blinked and asked, ¡°Why did they run away when they saw you?¡±


    Nangong Ba walked in and sat by the table. ¡°Because people of the Capital know that I own this street. Naturally, they don¡¯t dare argue with me,¡± he said with a shallow smile.


    Liu Rushuang was surprised for a moment. It didn¡¯t take half an hour to finish walking down this street, but because of how clean it was and how it had many new and odd items were sold, manymoners would go there to window shop.


    Who would have thought that these were all Nangong Ba¡¯s businesses. Just as expected, the richest man in the city sure was extraordinary huh?


    Liu Rushuang walked over to the table and sat opposite from Nangong Ba. ¡°How are you so rich at such a young age?¡± She asked emotionally.


    She waited for Nangong Ba to say that his fortunes were all inherited, but it more or less ignited Nangong Ba¡¯s arrogance, as he pulled a wicked smile.


    Nangong Ba froze for a second. Was she asking for the secret of his sess? Then, he smiled proudly and said, ¡°Besides the sess his ancestors earned in the silk industry in Baiyun City, I founded various businesses in Beiming because I have a seductive and wise inner breath. All my business connections were formed from my extraordinary business mind.¡±


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s lips twitched. It looks like he didn¡¯t inherit it and relies on mesmerizing people to get by. How truly shameless.


    Nangong Ba knew what Liu Rushuang thought and immediately added, ¡°I rarely use my charm inner breath when I do business. I earned my business through honest means.¡±


    Liu Rushuang refused to say a word.


    Nangong Ba stopped exining. Just when the servant boy poured a cup of tea and put it on the table, he handed it right away to Liu Rushuang. ¡°We¡¯ve been walking for so long now, so you must be thirsty. The tea here tastes great. Try some.¡±


    Liu Rushuang coldly took the cup and downed it in one go, then put the teacup down.


    ...


    Shortly after, a beautiful woman dressed in white dress with embroidered orchids walked up to the stand and sat behind the table with the Guqin. Knowing that the person in front of her was Nangong Ba, she concentrated particrly hard whilst ying the Guqin.


    But Liu Rushuang only heard one part, then walked over to her and waved her arm as if to ask the woman to leave.


    Althoughv that beautiful woman wasn¡¯t too happy about it, she had no choice but to move aside. In her heart, she was annoyed that Liu Rushuang actually stole her chance to perform for young master Nangong.


    Liu Rushuang sensed her angry re but smiled. Shall I show you what ying Guqin is really like?


    Liu Rushuang yed the Guqin so well that it made everyone imagine the concept of the Guqin as an artistic gift upon the world.


    Nangong Ba was delighted to listen to her y. He rarely heard such a smooth and melodic song yed on the Guqin.


    The woman in white stood aside in astonishment for a second. She never imagined that the Guqin could sound so good. It was more refreshing than the Spring breeze which swept across her face and more mellow than running water. It really sounded fantastic.


    Nangong Ba scoffed and walked over to the woman in the white dress.


    The woman in the white dress suddenly raised her head and looked at Nangong Ba with adoration.


    Nangong Ba looked at the woman with the small oval face, fair skin, and watery, fox-like, seductive eyes. With a smile upon her bright red lips, she asked ¡°Just who are you?¡± in a voice like a cold breeze swept in.


    [1] Chinese musical instrument

 Chapter 99: Red Dance Asura

    <h4>Chapter 99: Red Dance Asura</h4>


    ¡°Young master Nangong, I am the most skilled woman at Guqing here at Four Oceans Teahouse,¡± said the woman in the white dress.


    Nangong Ba let out a pink breath of air. After he noticed that woman in white¡¯s eyes look entranced, he coldly asked, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°I am the Sixth Young Miss of the assistant minister of the Ministry of Rites ¨C Li Xiangling,¡± obediently answered the woman in white.


    Liu Rushuang already knew that this woman wasn¡¯t good at ying the Guqin, but she never figured that she was the Sixth Young Miss! It looks like there really were many women going after Nangong Ba! It¡¯s better if she distances herself from attractive people.


    Nangong Ba looked over at the sullen look on Liu Rushuang¡¯s face, then coldly turned to Li Xiangling. ¡°Get lost!¡± He eximed.


    In a mesmerized state, Li Xiangling turned around and walked off.


    Then, Nangong Ba sat beside Liu Rushuang and kindly asked, ¡°Sweetheart, are you jealous?¡±


    Liu Rushuang silently twitched her lips. Jealous?


    ¡°No,¡± she replied lifelessly.


    Nangong Ba¡¯s face turned glum. He verified that his sweetheart really didn¡¯t like him. At the same time, he decided that he must think up a different way to get his sweetheart to fall for him.


    ...


    In the imperial pce, Han Moze was reading in Dark Moon Pce.


    Lian Jiuhua walked over to Han Moze¡¯s side andughed. ¡°Your majesty, don¡¯t you know that you¡¯re holding your book upside down?¡±


    Han Moze lowered his gaze and looked at the book to find that the words were the right way up. ¡°How¡¯s it upside down?¡± He asked with a chilling voice.


    Lian Jiuhua shook his head and smiled. Who would have thought there would ever be a time when Han Moze missed another person...


    Han Moze grunted, then put his book down. Recently, he has in fact been acting a little differently. His thoughts would unintentionally wander over to that woman.


    ¡°The Fifth Princess of Donghua arrived at the Capital today. It looks like there¡¯ll be another woman in your majesty¡¯s harem,¡± said Lian Jiuhua.


    Han Moze smiled tly and replied with determination, ¡°I¡¯ve decided to never appoint another imperial concubine.¡±


    Lian Jiuhua¡¯s eyes suddenly shot wide open. ¡°Your majesty has opened my eyes to see the true meaning of devotion,¡± he sighed, then continued by saying, ¡°I hear the Fifth Princess of Donghua looks like a celestial! Will your majesty really not marry her?¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t,¡± rejected Han Moze without hesitation.


    Lian Jiuhua sighed several more times, and grew even more curious about what kind of woman would make Han Moze so unwaveringly devoted. ¡°I also heard that the richest merchant of Beiming has also arrived. He brought his own cousin along. Will your majesty also not marry her?¡± He continued to ask.


    ¡°I won¡¯t,¡± rejected Han Moze once again with determination.


    Lian Jiuhua knew Han Moze was already deep in the web of love. If he was to ever meet that woman of his desires, he would definitely clutch tightly on to her and not let go.


    ¡°Have you found anything about the Minister Liu¡¯s Third Young Miss?¡± Asked Han Moze in a dull voice.


    ¡°ording to investigators, the n leader of Blood Feast is a woman. Everyone else in the n are men. Their n leader is called ¡®Red Dance Asura¡¯ and her martial art skills are extremely powerful, as she can release a special kind of inner breath.¡±


    A dark wave rushed in and filled Han Moze¡¯s pupils.


    So as it turns out, you¡¯re the n leader of Blood Feast! Minister Liu¡¯s Third Young Miss!


    No matter if you¡¯re the n leader of Blood Feast or a celestial, I want you to be mine!


    ...


    Liu Rushuang stopped ying the Guqin after almost half an hour, then she got up and walked over to Nangong Ba. ¡°Let¡¯s head back,¡± she said coldly.


    ¡°Alright,¡± replied Nangong Ba with a gentle smile.


    When Nangong Ba reached the ground floor, he nonchntly ordered his own men, ¡°Change the manager.¡±


    Then, without waiting for a response, he walked out. It looked like Nangong Ba had secret subordinates who were always stationed to protect him.


    When the manager of the Four Oceans Teahouse heard Nangong Ba¡¯s simple and direct orders, his face instantly turned pale-white. If he had known this would happen, then he wouldn¡¯t have epted the Sixth Young Miss¡¯ one thousand taels. Ah, he really regretted it!

 Chapter 100: Royal Banquet the Day Before Yesterday

    <h4>Chapter 100: Royal Banquet the Day Before Yesterday</h4>


    Outside, Liu Rushuang walked straight ahead and entered the pnquin from the side.


    Nangong Ba stepped inside with a loving smile on his face and said, ¡°Sweetheart, in the future, if there¡¯s anywhere you would like to go with me, just say it and I¡¯ll definitely take you there.¡±


    Liu Rushuang felt a little ufortable with her bound hands and grunted tly in silence.


    p her once, then give her a sweet? Hell no was she going to just ept that!


    ...


    In thete afternoon, when Liu Rushuang and Nangong Ba were dining...


    Two men in blue suddenly walked in with a very pretty girl in shackles.


    This woman wore a dark pink shawl over her shoulders and a long pink dress with peonies that wrapped around her breasts and tightened around her waist. Her hair was partly tied up into two buns on either side of her head with long flowing ink-ck hair down to her waist, and light pink pear blossom hairpins with tassels and sapphires. Her face was round like a goose egg and she had flirtatious eyes of a fairy. She had a tall nose bridge and soft red lips. She looked prettier than those maids dressed in red.


    ¡°Milord, I have captured Miss. Lin,¡± reported the man in blue.


    Nangong Ba waved his hand, then his men in blue left, leaving Lin Yimei behind.


    Lin Yimei struggled out of the man in blue¡¯s grip, then red at Liu Rushuang and Qing¡¯Er in anger. ¡°Cousin, why are those two whores dining with you?¡±


    Without the slightest hesitation, Liu Rushuang hurled a palm at Lin Yimei with a hint of ferocity in her eyes.


    All of a sudden, Lin Yimei fell back and onto the floor, then cough up blood. At the same time, Liu Rushuang furiously gritted his teeth in hatred as she cried, ¡°I won¡¯t let you off for that!¡±


    ¡°Enough, cousin. Go and get some rest. Attend the banquet with me tomorrow,¡± Nangong Ba said with a chilling voice.


    Lin Yimei forcefully shook her head and rejected his offer. ¡°Cousin, you know that I¡¯ve always loved you. I won¡¯t marry that Emperor.¡±


    ¡°Cousin, these are your father¡¯s wishes. You should follow them,¡± said Nangong Ba with furrowed brows.


    ¡°No, I won¡¯t listen to my father. I know that my father never treated you well, but I didn¡¯t! Cousin, won¡¯t you please marry me?¡± Lin Yimei said, flustered with pleading eyes.


    Nangong Ba felt a little impatient and cried, ¡°Men, take the young miss outside and watch that she doesn¡¯t run away.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± replied two men in blue, as they proceeded to take Lin Yimei outside.


    Lin Yimei wanted to retaliate but she was injured, so she red viciously at Liu Rushuang again. That wench actually dared hurt her?


    Nangong Ba shook his head helplessly, then tly said, ¡°Yimei is my second uncle¡¯s daughter. My second uncle asked to present Yimei to the Emperor of Beiming tomorrow at the royal banquet.¡±


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard about the royal banquet. It just so happens that she had to speak with Han Moze, so she tly replied, ¡°I want to go to tomorrow¡¯s royal banquet too.¡±


    Nangong Ba nodded and replied with an ¡°alright.¡±


    He wanted to find a way to get whatever Shuang¡¯Er love. He must capture Shuang¡¯Er¡¯s heart!


    Liu Rushuang nced emotionlessly at Nangong Ba¡¯s affectionate eyes and felt a strange sensation in her heart.


    ¡°I want to see my maid and my men,¡± she continued to request.


    ¡°Alright, is there anything else you want to do?¡± Nangong Ba agreed without hesitation.


    ¡°Nope,¡± Liu Rushuang said tly.


    ...


    After Liu Rushuang finished her meal, she went into a room to find that Qing¡¯Er, Mo Ye and the others bound by their hands and feet with gold silk.


    The assassins saw Liu Rushuang and immediately kneeled. ¡°Greetings mdy!¡±


    ¡°Rise,¡± Liu Rushuang said tly.


    ¡°Yes, mdy.¡±


    ¡°Young Miss, are you alright?¡± asked Qing¡¯Er worriedly, as she shifted her body.

 Chapter 101: The Royal Banquet Begins

    <h4>Chapter 101: The Royal Banquet Begins</h4>


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. And you?¡± Asked Liu Rushuang with a smile and a dull voice.


    Qing¡¯Er shook her head. ¡°Young Miss, I¡¯m fine too. I¡¯m just a little ufortable being all tied up.¡±


    Mo Ye smiled at the sight of Liu Rushuang.


    Other assassins looked at Liu Rushuang with a glimmer of hope in their eyes!


    In the end, Nangong Ba only let go of Qing¡¯Er under Liu Rushuang¡¯s request.


    Liu Rushuang promised not to attack Nangong Ba, and so he untied the gold silk around Liu Rushuang¡¯s hands.


    ...


    The next day at the royal banquet...


    Nangong Ba and Lin Yimei arrived at the main hall early. Lin Yimei red at Liu Rushuang with a vicious look in her eyes, as she sat beside Nangong Ba.


    At the same time, Li Xiangling also red at Liu Rushuang with envy and hatred in her heart.


    Liu Rushuang helplessly pursed her lips. It wasn¡¯t like she wanted to sit beside Nangong Ba... Nangong Ba insisted on sitting beside her to take care of her.


    Behind her, Qing¡¯Er saw the way Nangong Ba pampered Liu Rushuang but didn¡¯t react until now. What the hell happened between them two?


    When Chu Qingchuan of Donghua walked into the main hall, her face couldn¡¯t help but flush when she saw Nangong Ba. In actuality, she wanted to marry that man right now more than anyone else.


    Following beside Chu Qingchuan was the prince of Donghua, Chu Yitian. With just one nce, Chu Yitian saw through what was going on in Chu Qingchuan¡¯s mind and grunted coldly. She really had the mindset of a little girl.


    Donghua and Beiming¡¯s wealthiest merchant came to congratte Han Moze¡¯s political marriage with Nanli, and so Ouyang Yaoyi was also in attendance.


    Having healed from severe injuries, Ouyang Yaoyi was extremely happy but also quite frightened of Han Moze deep down inside.


    Ouyang Yaoyi wore a dark blue dress which tightly wrapped her waist. The dress was embellished with red ribbons all over. If that wasn¡¯t enough! Her small breasts were squeezed so tight that it formed a deep ditch. Han Moze couldn¡¯t help but shudder. About her physical appearance, she tied her hair up high on her right side with a huge white flower attached on the left. She had curved brows, dark flickered eyeliner, a tall nose bridge, scarlet red lips and a skinny oval face. She didn¡¯t look too bad, but anyone who saw her could sense the strong impression left by a protitute.


    After Han Moze saw Ouyang Yaoyi was seated in the lower seats, his mouth twitched, just as the others did.


    With a cold and sullen look on his face, Han Moze walked up to the hall¡¯s seat of honour.


    ¡°Greetings your majesty. Long live the Emperor,¡± eximed all the imperial chancellors.


    ¡°Rise,¡± said Han Moze with an emotionless look on his face.


    Thereafter, the prince of Donghua cried, ¡°Greetings Emperor of Beiming from the Prince of Donghua.¡±


    Chu Qingchuan, the Fifth Princess of Donghua abruptly withdrew the look of astonishment on her face and elegantly cried, ¡°Greetings Emperor of Beiming from the Fifth Princess of Donghua.¡± She never imagined that the Emperor of Beiming would be so handsome. Her father only sent her there for a political marriage and hoped to ask the Emperor of Beiming for the ck Fire Pearl. ording to what she heard, whoever wears it would be impervious to the cold, and it¡¯s also good for longevity. Her father said that if Beiming¡¯s Emperor wasn¡¯t willing to give it to her, then she had to get it even if it meant stealing it from him.


    However, she now had her own n. She wanted to marry the Emperor of Beiming and make him willingly hand her the ck Fire Pearl.


    Han Moze looked over at Prince Chu Yitian and Princess Chu Qingchuan, and noticed they looked rather alike. The prince wore navy blue garments with gold lining and his hair was tied up in a navy blue crown with two bands. His eyebrows were tall and sharp; he had acute eyebrows, a tall nose brige, and his lips slightly nted to the left. He gave off a reckless and audacious feeling about him but on the whole, he looked very handsome. When the prince looked at Han Moze, he wasn¡¯t all too stunned.

 Chapter 102: Forcing You to Reveal Yourself

    <h4>Chapter 102: Forcing You to Reveal Yourself</h4>


    As for Chu Qingchuan, she wore light green garments, had fair skin and beautiful facial features. Her golden hair was raised with two light green pear blossom hair essories. She looked both refreshing and beautiful.


    Han Moze scanned the two of them, then said, ¡°Wee, Prince of Donghua and the Fifth Princess. Havinge from so far away, please do take a seat,¡± he said with an enigmatic voice that shook everyone in the hall.


    ¡°Thank you Emperor of Beiming,¡± replied Chu Yitian and Chu Qingchuan.


    Chu Qingchuan¡¯s face flushed even more, as she nced at Han Moze, who wore ck garments with golden embroidery. His long and narrow eyes looked serene. He had sharp eyebrows, a tall nose bridge, and thin pursed lips which made his entire face seem carefully chiselled by the heavens. His boldness was also sculpted by the heavens! A woman loved by someone like him must be the happiest woman on earth.


    After the Fifth Princess and the Prince of Donghua took their seats, Nangong Ba stood up and looked over at Han Moze. Then, with a clear and pleasant voice, he slowly said, ¡°Greetings your majesty, from the lord of Baiyun City, Nangong Ba¡±


    Han Moze instinctively looked over at Nangong Ba. After he caught a good look at the person beside Nangong Ba, his pitch-dark pupils glowed. Shuang¡¯Er, why are you here?


    ¡°Lord of Baiyun City, please be seated,¡± he said, whilst trying to contain the emotions in his voice.


    ¡°Thank you, your majesty,¡± replied Nangong Ba, as he took his seat.


    Liu Rushuang saw Han Moze¡¯s dark eyes look at her with confusion, and smiled coldly. What a truly tyrannical man!


    Just then, Liu Rushuang thought about their two previous kisses and couldn¡¯t help but blush.


    Han Moze clenched his fists and figured that he would ask for rification after the royal banquet. However, seeing Liu Rushuang and Nangong Ba sitting so closely, his face had turned a little glum.


    Any man can forget ever thinking about touching his woman!


    Han Moze raised his wine cup and swept a cold look at everyone in the hall.


    ¡°I thank everyone here foring to congratte me. I raise my cup to you,¡± he said with a profound voice.


    ¡°Thank you, your majesty.¡± The high-ranking officials and noblemen seated in the hall all raised their sses and drank to the Emperor in one gulp.


    Liu Rushuang raised her wine cup and elegantly poured Nangong Ba¡¯s cup full. She pulled a smile and couldn¡¯t help but look at Han Moze, who was all high and mighty.


    Han Moze finished his wine and also looked over towards Liu Rushuang. Their eyes met.


    Liu Rushuang thought about what happened and her heart couldn¡¯t help but seize up.


    Nothing good happens every time she crosses paths with this wicked tyrant!


    Ouyang Yaoyi looked over at Han Moze¡¯s ice cold face with a quivering gaze and smiled enchantingly. ¡°Emperor of Beiming, I choreographed a new dance and would like to perform it once for you, your majesty. I wonder if that is possible?¡± She said with a soft voice.


    Han Moze thought about thest time Ouyang Yaoyi danced and scorful smile. He lowered his eyes and nced at Liu Rushuang, then said with a clear voice, ¡°My Empress¡¯ dance skills are out of this world. How about shee out and perform just once?¡±


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s whole body tensed up and looked up at Han Moze¡¯s frosty gaze. Did he want to expose her identity in front of everyone?


    All the high-ranking officals of Beiming found themselves suddenly deep in conversation. Where was this Empress of Beiming?


    Ouyang Yaoyi red at Liu Rushuang with a violent glint in her eyes. She really regretted not killing her back then, as she wouldn¡¯t have the chance to step forward and steal her thunder right now.


    Chu Yitian squinted. From what the Emperor of Beiming said, it sounded like the princess from this political marriage should be in the hall... but where was she exactly?


    Chu Yitian instinctively scanned the hall for that woman, then looked up and forced a smile. ¡°Emperor of Beiming, if your Empress is here, then it would be great for her to perform. However, where is she?¡±

 Chapter 103: Determined To Win

    <h4>Chapter 103: Determined To Win</h4>


    Han Moze suddenly pulled a wicked smile and spoke with a rather lifeless but clear voice. ¡°Empress, please show me some dignity. Step forward and perform a dance for everyone to broaden their horizons.¡±


    Liu Rushuang clenched her fist tightly, then stood up and curtsied.


    ¡°Please forgive me, your majesty. Today, I do not feel very well,¡± she said in a calm andposed voice.


    ¡°Why was the Empress sitting with Nangong Ba?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m surprised that the Empress looks so ordinary?!¡±


    ...


    The sound of never-ending conversations were heard, as Liu Rushuang grinned emotionlessly. I better just go with the flow!


    As the Empress of Beiming, she must have attracted a lot of rumors by suddenly attending the banquet as Nangong Ba¡¯s maid right now.


    After Liu Rushuang got up, the people in the hall were enthralled in even more heated conversations. Nangong Ba¡¯s maid is actually Princess Changping of Nanli? How could this be?


    Han Moze overheard everyone¡¯s conversations, then looked over at Liu Rushuang and simply said, ¡°Empress, you must give me an exnation.¡±


    Liu Rushuang tightly clenched her fists and nned to make a statement.


    Seated below was Nangong Ba, who didn¡¯t move an inch as he was so shocked by hearing the truth. How could this be?


    And so, Nangong Ba beat her to it and bolted up, staring at Han Moze directly in the eyes. ¡°Your majesty, I have already set my mind on taking her as my wife. Since you and I both want her, will the Emperor dare fight me for her?¡± He cried coldly.


    Liu Rushuang looked over at Nangong Ba in utter astonishment, as her face instantly looked . What did he take her for? Some kind of prize to be won?


    Ouyang Yaoyi tightly gritted her teeth with eyes red with anger. She really wanted to kill that wench, and so after she heard what Nangong Ba said, she immediately spoke with sharp words. ¡°Your majesty, I believe this woman who goes around creating rumors is not worthy of you. Please be cautiour, your majesty, when choosing candidates. I can rece Princess Changping in this political marriage.¡±


    Liu Rushuang heard this, then shot Ouyang Yaoyi with a vicious gaze. She really was good at smearing people!


    In an instant, she was made to seem like the woman who went around seducing men!


    The high-ranking officials of Beiming heard two contradictory pieces of information and they couldn¡¯t quiteprehend it. Who does Princess Changping actually want to marry?


    The Minister of Rites, a man of about forty years old and wore a navy robe with embroidered ck bamboos, believed the malicious Ouyang Yaoyi and stepped forward. Then, they spoke with a sullen voice and no perception of trouble. ¡°Please, your majesty, do reconsider. Don¡¯t bring this woman into your harem and sully the nation¡¯s reputation.¡±


    Han Moze¡¯s ck eyes turned into a frighteningly cold. ¡°Men, take Ouyang Yaoyi and the Minister away to recieve fifty heavy beatings. Nobody is allowed to discredit my Empress!¡±


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s entire body shuddered, as she felt a strange sensation in her heart. However, she then remembered how monstrous Han Moze was and snorted coldly.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Several guards immediately stepped forward to ept their orders and drag Ouyang Yaoyi and the Minister away.


    ¡°Your majesty, I speak of the truth! You can¡¯t treat me like this. You can¡¯t!¡± Begged Ouyang Yaoyi in tears. She only just recovered from herst punishment and didn¡¯t want to endure that pain a second time. Simultaneously, her hatred for Liu Rushuang deepened deep down in her heart. It was all that wench¡¯s fault!


    ¡°Your majesty, I was wrong. I beg of your majesty¡¯s forgiveness!¡± The minister knew more or less about Han Moze¡¯s violent tendencies, so he immediately changed his stance when he noticed that something was wrong.


    The chilling look on Han Moze¡¯s face showed no signs of change.


    After Ouyang Yaoyi and the Minister was dragged away, Han Moze red at Nangong Ba with incredibly malevolent eyes. ¡°I ept your challenge,¡± he coldly eximed.


    Nangong Ba pulled a charming smile and replied with determination in his voice. ¡°Thank you for epting, your majesty.¡±


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s heart sank and let out a discreet grunt. She wasn¡¯t going to leave with him, no matter who won!


    Then, she remembered how this royal banquet was held in her honour and how she was now exposed. She figured that it would be inappropriate for her to sit in the lower seating area, and so with a clear voice, she spoke directly to Nangong Ba. ¡°Thank you leader of Wulin for safely escorting me here.¡±


    Then, she gracefully walked over to the seat of honour as one of the important characters of the royal banquet ¨C The Empress of Beiming.


    Nangong Ba¡¯s gaze instantly looked ominous to no end. How could this happen?


    His fists clenched fiercely. He had to defeat the Emperor of Beiming and steal her back!


    Han Mose watched as Liu Rushuang knew well toe forward and smiled ever so wickedly.

 Chapter 104: Competing In Guqin Skills

    <h4>Chapter 104: Competing In Guqin Skills</h4>


    Chu Qingchuan was extremely jealous and loathed Liu Rushuang. What right did an average woman have to obtain two outstanding men¡¯s love and affections?


    She had to wipe the floor with Princess Changping of Nanli¡¯s political marriage, here at this very royal banquet!


    Whilst Chu Qingchuan thought it over, Chu Yitian wore a fake smile on his face and stood up. ¡°I drink to your majesty of Beiming and wish your empire prosper for a thousand generations toe and never fall!¡± He eximed at Han Moze with a raised wine cup.


    With a distant glow in Han Moze¡¯s eyes, he tly replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know about a thousand generations, but I¡¯m still sitting in the royal seat, so Beiming will definitely never fall!¡±


    Chu Yitian¡¯s face tensed up. This Emperor of Beiming looks like someone who would be difficult to get along with!


    He let out a snort. Regardless of how difficult he is to get along with now, let¡¯s just wait and see how arrogant he is when one day, his empire is vanquished!


    He raised his head and downed the strong wine in one go before sitting back down.


    Chu Qingchuan¡¯s heart felt even more restless. She loved men like him who were wise and dignified. She grabbed the wine and got on her feet. With a gentle voice, she looked over at Han Moze and said, ¡°Qingchuan has admired the Emperor of Beiming for a long time. Today, I finally get to see with my own eyes, just how handsome beyondpare and impressive your majesty really is. Qingchuan can¡¯t help but grow admiration in my heart for you. Please allow for me to express my inner feelings with a toast to your majesty.¡±


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s lips twitched unenthusiastically. Chu Qingchuan was clearly professing her love to Han Moze!


    How was Han Moze going to respond?


    Liu Rushuang sat quietly in the seat of honour, waiting for Han Moze¡¯s reply, as though she was watching a good show.


    Han Moze shot a cold nce at Liu Rushuang who looked like she was there to watch the show, and raised his cup at Chu Qingchuan. ¡°I appreciate the princess¡¯ feelings towards myself, but my heart belongs only to the Empress. I¡¯m afraid that I cannot ept the princess¡¯ feelings.¡±


    When Chu Qingchuang heard those words, then averted her gaze to Liu Rushuang like cold daggers.


    Liu Rushuang couldn¡¯t help but let out a soft scoff. He didn¡¯t want to marry Chu Qingchuan, so why me it on her?


    Han Moze smiled wickedly as he looked over at Liu Rushuang. Didn¡¯t you want to watch a good show? Let¡¯s see how you feel about being dragged down too.


    As exprected, Chu Qingchuan pointed the spearhead right towards Liu Rushuang and gracefully asked, ¡°So I see. I understands now. It looks like our Empress must have areas where she excels in. I would like topare my Guqing skills to her majesty¡¯s skills. I wonder if our Empress would kindly ept?¡±


    Chu Qingchuan¡¯s words shocked everyone in the hall.


    Everyone knew that Chu Qingchuan¡¯s Guqin skills were famous across various nations. It was said that she yed so well and sounded so melodic that it could call upon little birds.


    As for Liu Rushuang, many people only knew her as the idiot daughter of Nanli¡¯s Minister Liu, so they didn¡¯t look highly of her at all.


    But that¡¯s not what Li Xiangling thought. She just experienced Liu Rushuang¡¯s Guqing skills yesterday and there was truly no way to describe just how truly melodic it was.


    ¡°From how I see it, if they¡¯repeting in Guqin skills, then the Fifth Princess of Donghua would definitely win. Without a doubt!¡±


    ¡°I think so too!¡±


    ¡°I think the Empress must definitely be so afraid that she doesn¡¯t darepete!¡±


    ¡°The Empress doesn¡¯t know how to y the Guqin right?¡±


    ...


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s inner breath skills were so profound, she could hear all the conversations in the hall. A cold smirk escaped the corner of her lips.


    Today, I¡¯ll teach you all that there are more talented people in the wider world!


    They wanted to embarrass her? Fat chance!


    With that, Liu Rushuang smirked and said, ¡°I ept your challenge.¡±


    Chu Qingchuan had a look on her face, as though she was determined to win, then raised her wine cup. ¡°Thank you, your majesty for epting. I toast to the Empress,¡± she eximed respectfully.


    ¡°As you please!¡± Liu Rushuang coldly spat out just one word, then downed her wine.

 Chapter 105: Smooth and Melodic

    <h4>Chapter 105: Smooth and Melodic</h4>


    Soon enough, the imperial servants brought out two Guqins.


    Liu Rushuang calmly walked over to the instruments, then gracefully sat behind one.


    In her mind, Chu Qingchuan snorted, as she took a seat behind one of the Guqins.


    ¡°Fifth Princess of Donghua, since the Guqins have been prepared. Let¡¯s start thispetition! I¡¯ll allow you to choose a song first!¡± cried Liu Rushuang as she sounded out every word with a terrifyingly cold voice.


    Chu Qingchuan couldn¡¯t help but feel flustered at the look of near victory on Liu Rushuang¡¯s face. Then, she steadied her wavering heart and smiled with confidence. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m ready now. Please allow me to start first.¡±


    ¡°Yes, as you please,¡± Liu Rushuang replied nonchntly.


    Han Moze watched as Liu Rushuang¡¯s little mouth and throat moved. After everything, he was unable to keep it together in front of this woman! How truly strange!


    Nangong Ba gazed at Liu Rushuang with confidence andposure. There was undoubtedly adoration in his eyes for her performance. If he knew that she was going to be taken away, then he would have imprisoned her for life by his side. Although he knew he was going to definitely win, he wasn¡¯t willing to risk losing her.


    Chu Qingchuan held her most elegant seated posture, then started to y a sweet melody on the Guqin with her slender and beautiful fingers.


    The bright and beautiful sound of the Guqin rang, then gradually surged like running water and filled every corner of the hall.


    Each and every person felt like they saw dazzing flowers bloom for the first time before their eyes and unleash an aromatic scent which made people feel drunk.


    All of a sudden, the Guqin sounds grew more suave and smooth like winding mountain springs from the valley. It slowly ran into people¡¯s heart and taught them how to be carefree and rxed.


    Thereafter, Chu Qingchuan raised her hands up high and yed again. All of a sudden, everyone saw the unusually beautiful sight of countless petals fall.


    *Chirp chirp...* All of a sudden, a little bird flew into the hall, encircled Chu Qingchuan and emphasised the extraordinary powers of the Guqin.


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but slightly widen. It looked like Chu Qingchuan¡¯s Guqin skills were indeed well-deserved of her reputation.


    ¡°Amazing! Truly spectacr!¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s really able to summon small birds! How incredible!¡±


    ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve ever heard the Guqin being yed so beautifully!¡±


    ...


    Chu Qingchuan was really satisfied with the reaction from everyone in the hall, so she yed even harder.


    But she seemed to have been over enthusiastic, as the high-ranking officials heard the rustling of the cold wind blow against the trees.


    The little bird who flew into the hall with much difficulty pped his small wings and flew off in a sh!


    Chu Qingchuan was so shocked that she hurriedly changed it up.


    The song ended.


    *p! p...* ¡°Amazing! Amazing!¡± Everyone figured that Chu Qingchuan¡¯s Guqin skills were the best in the world, and pped enthusiastically.


    But just then, they were instantly sent into such shock that their jaws dropped.


    Liu Rushuang had started to y, and she sounded even more pure and sweet than Chu Qingchuan.


    Everyone in the hall shared the same thought.


    Seated elegantly in position, Liu Rushuang lowered her hands and yed softly with her slender fingers.


    She used her inner breath with every pluck and spread the sound of the Guqin far and wide.


    All of a sudden, the soft and beautiful melody felt like little drops of rain that moistened the fields in everyone¡¯s hearts.


    What surprised people even more was the non-stop birds and butterflies that flew into the hall.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes shot wide open. It was simply divine!


    She yed for just a short while when a big flock of birds flew in. It was really amazing!


    Liu Rushuang ignored everyone¡¯s astonishment and smiled softly. Her hands yed the Guqin slowly and gently.


    The Guqin sounded clear and radiant like a stream of cold spring water which sparkled and flowed over crushed rocks.


    Suddenly, it felt like the sound drifted in mid-air like springs.


    *Chirp chirp...* All of a sudden hundreds of birds abruptly flew into the hall and encircled Liu Rushuang.


    This was too much!

 Chapter 106: So What If You’ve Got The Skills?!

    <h4>Chapter 106: So What If You¡¯ve Got The Skills?!</h4>


    The song yed on the Guqin sounded like mysterious cheers that pleasantly summoned many birds and butterflies inside.


    But in that very moment, Liu Rushuang shed a wicked smile.


    You dare look down on her?


    You¡¯ll have to pay the price!


    Just then, the melody quickly changed up and sounded like a woman¡¯s sobs.


    Han Moze suddenly felt his entire body shudder. The Guqin sounded weak and entirely different, but he could also hear the hidden murderous intent behind the song.


    Nangong Ba¡¯s eyes also shot wide open, as he looked over at the several hundred birds encircling Liu Rushuang. What did she want to do?


    Liu Rushuang continued to y the low range and seemed to be immersed in the silence deep in the night.


    In the hall, the multicoloured birds instantly became a little flustered and flew everywhere in chaos.


    ¡°Ah... why did this bird peck?¡±


    ¡°Run! Run! These birds are crazy!¡±


    ...


    Everyone in the hall suddenly hugged their heads in fear of the flustered birds bumping into their heads.


    Han Moze curved the corners of his mouth into a cold smirk. What a truly petty woman!


    Watching the chaos unfold in the fall, Han Moze didn¡¯t bother to do a thing.


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s delicate fingers danced endlessly upon the Guqin and affected the mood of the birds in the hall.


    Shortly after, a high-ranking official got injured from the pecking bird.


    ¡°Ah... your majesty, we beg for you to stop!¡±


    ¡°Stop, your majesty!¡±


    ...


    Liu Rushuang wore a chilling smile. Let¡¯s see who dares to ever question her abilities?


    Then, out of the kindness of her own heart, she yed a happy tune on the Guqin.


    The birds returned to normal like when they encircled the hall earlier, and started to chirp happily like they saw the clear skies after the rain.


    All of a sudden, Liu Rushuang¡¯s hand attacked the Guqing like a tornado and the urgent sound of Guqin yed.


    *Chirp chirp...*


    All the birds in the hall instantly darted outside.


    *p p...*


    The hall immediately erupted in thunderous apuse.


    Chu Qingchuan red at Liu Rushuang with immense envy and violence.


    To her surprise, she lost!


    Liu Rushuang got up and walked over to the seat of honour in the same cold, high and mighty way she did earlier.


    Apart from Han Moze and Nagong Ba, has she never been defeated by anyone?


    Han Moze and Nangong Ba looked over at Liu Rushuang with a possessive glow in their eyes!


    Nangong Ba coldly shot a nce at Lin Yimei.


    Lin Yimei twitched the corner of her mouth in dissatisfaction and looked over at Han Moze in the seat of honor. In her heart, she did have some admiration for him. Since her cousin didn¡¯t ept her love for so long, it may not be so bad to clutch onto the Emperor of Beiming.


    And so, she stood up and spoke directly to Han Moze. ¡°I, Lin Yimei, have admired your majesty for a long time now, so my cousin allowed me to apany him here. Today, having seen your majesty¡¯s extraordinary good-looks, I would like to perform a ¡®Rainbow and feathered dance¡¯. Please, may I have your majesty¡¯s permission to do so?¡±


    Han Moze nced at Lin Yimei, who looked quite pretty but rather fragile. ¡°I permit it!¡± He cried in a cold and dull voice.


    ¡°Thank you, your majesty, for your permission!¡± Eximed Lin Yimei in delight, then called upon people to y music.


    Beautiful and carefree music started to y. Lin Yimei had a rather pretty face and wore a pink dress with embroidered plum blossoms. Her entire appearence captured everyone¡¯s eye.


    Lin Yimei danced calmly and started to look ratherfortable in form. She leaned over and looked up, then continued to dance on. She seemingly soared and walked with her garments drifting in the wind. Her long sleeves entertwined left and right, and continued to flutter then separate, as her hands and feet came together with the body of the song.


    Turn, sweep, open, close, twist, circle, and bend. She danced like flowing water, like the clouds, like a flying dragon, and like a phoenix.


    Although the dancing poses were beautiful, her gaze wasn¡¯t beautiful at all. Every so often, she would shoot violent nces at Liu Rushuang, as she never could ept the p she received yesterday.

 Chapter 107: Benefit From Their Fight

    <h4>Chapter 107: Benefit From Their Fight</h4>


    Liu Rushuang smiled calmly. She had never been afraid of anyone before!


    *p p...* ¡°Beautiful! This dance was performed really well!¡±


    Lin Yimei only just stopped when she heard thepliments.


    Lin Yimei couldn¡¯t help but feel ecstatic. The Emperor of Beiming must have feelings for her now, right? Hehe!


    He looked up at Han Moze with a shy smile on her face and spoke with a soft voice which melted hearts. ¡°I wonder, what did your majesty think of my performance?¡±


    Han Moze had a fierce and tyrannical look on his face. ¡°It was barely watchable!¡± He eximed coldly without the slightest bit of care with his words.


    Lin Yimei instantly felt like she had fallen into the very depths of an abyss. Her body swayed and her eyes looked disappointed and dazed. Was she hearing things? Only barely watchable? Just how much did he dislike her?


    Lin Yimei¡¯s feelings were written all over her face.


    Stunned for a second, she awkwardly replied with a tense voice. ¡°I... I have humiliated myself!¡±


    Han Moze wore the same ferocious look on his face.


    Lin Yimei sniffled and sat back down. Her cousin was way more warm and approachable! This Emperor was far too ferocious!


    However, she nced up at Han Moze and couldn¡¯t help but drool. What did it feel like to be loved by someone like him?


    She imagined that it must be wonderful to have someone so overpowering, cold beyondpare and ferocious fall in love with her!


    Deep down inside, Lin Yimei couldn¡¯t resist fantasizing over the idea of someone like Han Moze falling in love with her.


    ...


    No one else walked up to the center of the hall to present a question.


    Han Moze pped his hands with an emotionless look on his face, and all of a sudden dozens of pretty women dressed in white dressed with embroidered peonies entered the hall.


    The banquet was then filled with a lively atmosphere and the endless sound of live music.


    ...


    After the banquet ended.


    Liu Rushuang, Han Moze, and Nangong Ba met on top of a giant cyan stone floor in a corner of the pce.


    In the whole wide world, the three of them had the same supreme skills and exuded the same aggression! They were destined to be equal geniuses!


    What future lied before them?


    Let us wait and see!


    Han Moze and Nangong Ba¡¯s gazes met and sparks flew!


    *Buzzzz buzzzz*


    Liu Rushuang looked at their violent gazes and secretly cursed them for being truly shameless! Usurpers! Fiends!


    Then, she pulled a wicked smile and walked up to Han Moze. She raised her head and threatened him with a domineering aura. ¡°I urge you to hurry up and close down the Drunken Cloud Pavilion. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for sending my men out to unleash a massacre upon the pce!¡±


    Han Moze looked at Liu Rushuang carefully up and down, as she stood in front of him, then smiled wickedly. ¡°If you dare send your men and massacre everyone in the pce, then don¡¯t mind me sending my army to surround Blood Feast and make it vanish from the face of this earth. Your only way out now is to marry me.¡±


    ¡°I never imagined that the Emperor of Beiming would actually turn out to be someone so despicable!¡± Eximed Nangong Ba with a chilling voice.


    Liu Rushuang secretly gritted her teeth. Like it wasn¡¯t enough for these two to be handsome, but they had to also sound so manly too?! Her heart itched listening to their exchange!


    But she never imagined what Nangong Ba did and immediately turned to curse at him. ¡°Like you can talk?! You¡¯re even more despicable! When the hell will you free my men?¡±


    ¡°How am I despicable? Your men hurt my men. Even if I killed them, they would die for a reason,¡± grunted Nangong Ba with his head up high.


    Liu Rushuang looked at the two handsome men left and right of her, then pursed her lips in grievance. She was in fact not as strong as these two people.


    So all she could do was grit herteeth as they both brazenly bullied her.


    Unable to get things straight on either side, she took a few steps back with her arms crossed. ¡°Since you two want to marry me, then fight it out to decide. I¡¯ll marry whoever wins!¡±


    Hmph! After these two have fought and suffered injuries, she would take the opportunity to beat them until their teeth are scattered on the floor!


    But Han Moze and Nangong Ba wouldn¡¯t fall that so easily.


    A glint shed across their eyes, as they turned their heads looked over at Liu Rushuang with cold smirks.


    Don¡¯t assume that we can¡¯t guess what you¡¯re thinking...


    ...


    Standing at a distance, Han Moxi and Qing¡¯Er started to have a serious conversation as they watched the two men and the woman in front of them.


    Han Moze rubbed his chin with a pensive look on his face. ¡°Qing¡¯Er, I think my brother will definitely win.¡±


    Qing¡¯Er immediately refuted, ¡°I think my Young Miss is the strongest, but Nangong Ba isn¡¯t weak either.¡±


    ¡°Why haven¡¯t they started to fight?¡± Han Moxi hoped they would quickly start fighting, so he could watch the show.


    ¡°Why is your majesty and the leader of Wulin ring at my Young Miss?¡± Qing¡¯Er furrowed her brows and watched on in fear.


    ...


    Han Moze smiled wickedly at Liu Rushuang, then said with a threatening voice. ¡°If you dare take the opportunity to pull a sneak attack on me, careful I¡¯ll smash your territories!¡±


    Nangong Ba also stared at Liu Rushuang, then boldly and confidently threatened, ¡°Don¡¯t forget that your people are in my hands, so you best be good. Stand there and don¡¯t move an inch.¡±


    Liu Rushuang furiously waved her hands ufortably and smiled. ¡°What you both talking about? Why would I dare pull a sneak attack on the two of you?¡±


    ¡°Are you guys going to fight or what?¡± She ushered.


    Hmph! Best case scenario, the two of them will fight out until they eventually smash their heads in and bleed!


    Then, she¡¯ll take the opportunity to kick them a few times!

 Chapter 108: A Verdict Made

    <h4>Chapter 108: A Verdict Made</h4>


    Han Moze and Nangong Ba were locked in a fiendish gaze once again!


    It was all for a woman with beauty that was out of this world; the most beautiful woman in history, Liu Rushuang!


    This was proof once again that heroes do actually love beautiful women!


    Beautiful women were the source of cmity!


    Liu Rushuang pursed the corner of his lips and remained silent. Was it a crime to be too beautiful?


    Nangong Ba was dressed in blue with embroidered silver flowers. A big portion of his healthy chest muscles were exposed and he had an oval shaped face with rosy cheeks and charming facial features.


    Han Moze was dressed in tight ck clothes with embroidered blood-red flowers. He had a face that looked perfect no matter how you looked at him!


    Liu Rushuang twitched the corners of her mouth in annoyance. Even if they got full points for good looks, she thought that their characters were worth zero points!


    Qing¡¯Er drooled as she stood far away and said, ¡°Those two look perfect and wless. They look really good!¡±


    Han Moxi silently shot a nce at Qing¡¯Er. Why are women so easily capitvated by looks? ¡°They¡¯re alright. Even though they look good, the leader of Wulin lookspletely demonic and my royal brother lookspletely cool. They both look difficult to get along with,¡± he then added.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. I wonder who the Young Miss will choose in the end?¡± Said Qing¡¯Er with a gentle nod.


    Han Moxi was equally curious to know the results.


    Han Moze and Nangong Ba were annoyed just looking at each other, and so they officially started to fight!


    Considering how the winner would get the beautiful girl, the two of them wore hostile expressions on their faces and didn¡¯t n to show any mercy to their opponent.


    Up they flew!


    Han Moze and Nangong Ba¡¯s body floated mid-air at the same time. They were as high up from the ground as a building of two to three floors high!


    *Boom! Boom!*


    At the same time, they gathered strange giant balls of inner breath.


    They nned to fight it out to the death!


    One pink and one ice blue.


    Liu Rushuang thought they looked pretty great, but that wasn¡¯t the point!


    The point was which ball was stronger!


    Liu Rushuang saw the spectacr scene, then retreated! Retreated! Retreated...


    Until she reached Qing¡¯Er¡¯s side.


    She had no intention of staying there to get hurt by their sts!


    She treasured life! It was easier for her to save herself from the explosion by staying away!


    ¡°Young Miss, are you nervous? Afterall, this fight determines who you will marry in the future,¡± asked Qing¡¯Er with her big round, bright eyes.


    ¡°I never promised to marry either of those douchebags!¡± Scoffed Liu Rushuang.


    Qing¡¯Er¡¯s eyes shot wide open. ¡°Young Miss, how could you not marry?¡±


    ¡°Hmph! I¡¯ll make whoever marries me have bad luck! Let¡¯s see who¡¯ll dare marry me!¡± Liu Rushuang pursed her lips.


    Han Moxi looked over at Nangong Ba and Han Moze with pitiful eyes. They were giving up their lives for a woman who didn¡¯t love them. Their bravery weremendable, but even more so, this was deeply moving!


    It seemed like this was true love!


    *Boom!* All of a sudden, an earthquake erupted in the pce from their hit.


    The sound travelled to the birds in a ten square mile radius!


    To the butterflies!


    Also, to deers and more!


    *Crack... crack...* The vastnd split endlessly into a long, wide crack.


    Han Moxi¡¯s dainty, good-looking eyes widened and sighed in shock. ¡°Truly amazing!¡±


    Liu Rushuang looked at the cracks on the floor and tutted.


    Was this all the so-called enormous, killer ball could do!


    Blood trickled down the corner of both Nangong Ba and Han Moze¡¯s lips from the impact of the quake. They leisurely descended backwards.


    Having been severly hit, they were still able to hold their aura!


    Good going!


    Just then, the two of them kneeled on the ground with one leg in a cool manner but nced fiercely at the opponent. With clenched jaws, they pretended to not be injured and bolted right up.


    Han Moze smirked cunningly. At a nce, he looked like a bad person!


    Nangong Ba suddenly felt dizzy and couldn¡¯t hold his one-legged kneel on the ground. ¡°Y-you... you cheated! How truly despicable!¡± Eximed Han Moze furiously who stared in deadlock.


    ¡°There¡¯s a saying that goes ¡®All¡¯s fair in love and war¡¯. I just added a little drug in my inner breath that¡¯s all,¡± said Han Moze with a cold smirk. I¡¯m a cheater! So what are you going to do about it?


    Then, he turned around and then walked over to Liu Rushuang.


    As a pretty man who everyone liked, Nangong Ba naturally had a moral backbone!


    Immediately, he forcefully gritted his teeth, then got up and flew towards Han Moze whilst conjured up a giant, rotating ball of inner breath. He quickly, ruthlessly, and urately attacked Han Moze.


    As soon as Han Moze turned around, flew high into the sky andnded on the ground again. He looked over at Nangong Ba who seemed like he couldn¡¯t withstand it any longer. ¡°Looks like you¡¯re stronger than I anticipated,¡± he said with a cold smirk.


    But you¡¯re not stronger than I am! Hmph!


    *Cough cough...* Nangong Ba¡¯s internal injury was even more serious. He covered his chest and coughed violently.


    With a face that could mesmerize everyone, he had enough to incite lust in anyone¡¯s hearts to fall irresistably in love with him.


    Nangong Ba¡¯s maid wailed. ¡°Milord! Nothing must happen to you! If anything happens to you, how will I live in this world? I live for you!¡±


    Han Moze wasn¡¯t hurt in the slightest, but merely felt delighted! It was like crushing a cockroach!


    And so, he flew up and ruthlessly kicked Nangong Ba a hundred steps away.


    ¡°Milord! Milord...¡± Dozens of maids in red immediately surrounded Nangong Ba and wailed anxiously.

 Chapter 109: Unfair Advantage

    <h4>Chapter 109: Unfair Advantage</h4>


    *Cough...* Nangong Ba got up from his one-legged kneel and immediately vomited a pool of blood.


    He looked up at Han Moze and shot the coldest re he could muster. Then, gritted his teeth, got up and left with his maids dressed in red!


    He won¡¯t admit defeat so easily!


    Liu Rushuang looked at how Nangong Ba forced himself to walk and suddenly felt a little sorry for him.


    Nangong Ba was like a butterfly who tried his hardest to fly in the storm. The sight made her heart race for a second.


    Such a beautiful and tenacious man!


    Then, she looked over at Han Moze and scoffed coldly a few times. He was a ssic douchebag!


    Don¡¯t fear a good dog who blocks the road, fear the evil hound who chases violently!


    The good dog was Nangong Ba!


    The evil hound was naturally Han Moze!


    Liu Rushuang clenched her fists. Stay away evil hound! There¡¯s no time to dawdle!


    Han Moze wiped the blood off the corner of his lips with the back of his hand, and walked one step at a time towards Liu Rushuang. ¡°You¡¯re my woman from now on,¡± he announced overbearingly with a douchebag smile on his face.


    ¡°You actually used such an underhandedly move as to drug him? That¡¯s an unfair advantage!¡± Rebuked Liu Rushuang.


    Han Moze smirked without a care in the world. ¡°As long as I¡¯m able to have you, so what if I¡¯m more despicable than usual?!¡±


    That voice sounded so good and refreshing!


    Liu Rushuang secretly chuckled chillingly a few times. There¡¯s no use wasting my breath with this tyrant. ¡°I promise to marry you, but you mustn¡¯t ever cause trouble for Blood Feast,¡± she said, getting straight to the point.


    Han Moze wore a victory smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, as long as you marry me and not run away, I will naturally notsts finger on Blood Feast,¡± he replied.


    Liu Rushuang grunted coldly. ¡°That¡¯s a deal!¡± She eximed, then turned and continued by saying, ¡°Qing¡¯Er, let¡¯s go!¡±


    ¡°Wh... Where are you going?¡± Han Moze¡¯s gaze turned ominous and looked frightening!


    ¡°I don¡¯t need to tell you where I¡¯m going. I¡¯m a free spirit. Don¡¯t worry, I will rush back on the wedding day!¡± Cried Liu Rushuang coldly, then continued to walk ahead!


    A dark undercurrent of aura surfaced Han Moze¡¯s face, before he spun around at a miraculously fast speed and stopped in front of Liu Rushuang. He stared into her eyes which couldn¡¯t care less about him. He conjured his inner breath and allowed the temperature to drop really really low within a two step radius around them.


    *tter tter* Liu Rushuang was so cold, her teeth chattered. Then, she clenched her fists and unleashed her firey inner breath all over their body.


    Qing¡¯Er and Han Moxi had already took a few steps back.


    Their eyes shot wide open and watched Han Moze and Liu Rushuang sh with hot and cold!


    Who won and who lost?


    They waited to see once again!


    All they saw was Han Moze and Liu Rushuang in the center of a red and blue barrier which let off an endless static noise.


    ¡°Young Miss,¡± cried Qing¡¯Er worryingly.


    ¡°Royal brother!¡± Han Moxi was also a little worried.


    Han Moze stared at Liu Rushuang with unyielding eyes and a devilish smile.


    Liu Rushuang felt a little strange. She smelled a faint flowery scent in the air and immediately furrowed her brows.


    All of a sudden, Han Moze no longer confronted Liu Rushuang but stepped aside to give way for her to walk freely on the wide road!


    Of course, that¡¯s if you can walk at all!


    Liu Rushuang suddenly felt her entire bodypletely drained of energy, and the ming aura around her slowly disappeared.


    Thereafter, she couldn¡¯t help but fall backwards. Han Moze shifted just one step and suavely caught Liu Rushuang in his arms.


    ¡°You¡¯re truly a dispicable scoundrel! You¡¯ll get your karma!¡± Liu Rushuang¡¯s gaze was incredibly fierce.


    Han Moze let out a chilling grunt, then nonchntly walked to the harem chambers, carrying Liu Rushuang in both arms.


    Qing¡¯Er wanted to go stop him, but Han Moxi pulled on her wrist. ¡°Your Young Miss will marry my royal brother sooner orter, so he won¡¯t hurt her.¡±


    Qing¡¯Er furrowed her brows and refused toment.


    ¡°And even if you could stop my royal brother, so what? In the end, you¡¯ll probably end up being fly kicked. By then, your young miss and my royal brother¡¯s rtionship would definitely get worse!¡± Analyzed Han Moxi.

 Chapter 110: Ruthless Beyond Compare

    <h4>Chapter 110: Ruthless Beyond Compare</h4>


    ¡°Mhm, you¡¯re right. I¡¯ll just follow from behind. If the Young Miss needs my help, I¡¯ll definitely help her out,¡± Qing¡¯Er said with an incredibly cute smile!


    Then, she followed behind Han Moze and walked off.


    Han Moxi shook his head slightly and anxiously followed behind.


    Will my royal brother be able to capture that woman¡¯s heart?


    Such a ruthless method would frighten my royal sister-inw away sooner orter!


    He always knew that his royal brother was a despicable and ruthless person. In any case, a giant douchebag!


    But it didn¡¯t annoy him. In fact, he deeply respected it!


    Because his royal brother worked hard in politics!


    So powerful!


    So good-looking!


    So...


    Anyways, besides his slightly wed personality, he was great at everything else!


    Han Moze embraced Liu Rushuang, as her whole body went soft and limp. Besides being able to speak, she couldn¡¯t do anything but stare at Han Moze¡¯s handsome face. ¡°You¡¯re a monsterous douche! One of these days, I¡¯m going to skin you! Pull out your muscles and drink your blood dry! Just you wait!¡± She cursed.


    Han Moze¡¯s face instantly looked ominous. ¡°Say as much as you want. For every sentence you curse me, I¡¯ll kiss you for an hour,¡± he said with a douchey smile.


    Could I not subdue a woman?


    Liu Rushuang gritted her teeth and didn¡¯t say another word.


    A wise person must submit to their current circumstances!


    If she had to find me, then she should me herself for not being cunning enough!


    Liu Rushuang pouted!


    One of these days, she was going to make this tyrant fall by her hands! Then, she would give him the Mad Laughing drug and burn him!


    With that thought, Liu Rushuang wore a sinister smile.


    Han Moze looked over at the evil look on Liu Rushuang and pulled a subtle smile. It looked like the n leader of Blood Feast was really naughty and mischievous! It just so happens that he loved bullying mischievious people! Hehe...


    Then, he lowered his head and affectionately looked at Liu Rushuang¡¯s breasts. ¡°It must be extremely enjoyable to y with a woman like you! The soldiers in the barracks would often ask me to bestow them with big breasted women! So if you don¡¯t listen to me, I¡¯ll send you off to the barracks!¡± He eximed with a wicked smile.


    ¡°You dare? If you send me to the barracks, I¡¯ll destroy you!¡± Rebuked Liu Rushuang furiously.


    Then, she stubbornly turned her head away!


    Han Moze smiled slightly and stole some inner breath from her body. He really liked this woman! He¡¯d never bear to give her away to someone else!


    Han Moze headed straight for his own sleeping chambers ¡ª The Dark Moon Pce!


    He hasn¡¯t touched a woman before! This woman is the first woman who he¡¯s every wanted to touch!


    I wonder how she tastes?


    Han Moze carried Liu Rushuang inside and closed the door.


    Qing¡¯Er and Han Moxi stood outside in panic. This...


    Han Moxi sighed. ¡°Qing¡¯Er, I¡¯m heading back first. Trust me, my royal brother won¡¯t harm your Young Miss.¡±


    Qing¡¯Er nodded and smiled at Han Moxi. ¡°Mhm, I¡¯ll believe you just this once.¡±


    Han Moxi couldn¡¯t help but feel his heart warm, as he turned to leave.


    ...


    In the Dark Moon Pce, Han Moze carried Liu Rushuang to the big bed in the far back.


    Liu Rushuang violently red at Han Moze and used her eyes to signal for Han Moze not to touch recklessly touch her.


    But Han Moze was never the monstrous type. He stared at Liu Rushuang¡¯s hate-filled eyes and smiled. ¡°Did you go seduce Nangong Ba? Otherwise, why would Nangong Ba be so attached to you to this extent?¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t know what happened, then don¡¯t go running your mouth!¡± Liu Rushuang yelled with furrowed brows.


    With little toment on the matter, Han Moze¡¯s gaze wavered. Then, he threathened her by saying, ¡°It would be best for me not to find out that you seduced other men. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to handle the consequences.¡±


    Liu Rushuang grunted coldly and turned her head. However, deep down inside, she was a little afraid of him. She knew full well the extent of Han Moze¡¯s strength. It wasn¡¯t entirely impossible for him to destroy Blood Feast.


    Han Moze reached his right hand out towards Liu Rushuang¡¯s chest. His fingers moved a little and suddenly pulled upwards.


    *Riiiiiip*


    Liu Rushuang felt the cold breeze upon her breasts, looked down and saw that the top half of her clothes were ripped. ¡°Y-you... How could you? You vulgar pervert!¡± She cried angrily.


    Han Moze smiled wickedly. ¡°Remember that you are my woman! I can do what I want!¡±


    Liu Rushuang instantly summoned an unknown courage in her heart. ¡°Y-you... we haven¡¯t married yet! Don¡¯t touch me whenever you please!¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t really take you now. I¡¯m just touching to see how you feel.¡± Han Moze pulled a crude smile.

 Chapter 111: Overbearing Beyond Compare

    <h4>Chapter 111: Overbearing Beyond Compare</h4>


    Liu Rushuang clenched her teeth and cursed at him again. ¡°You monster! You low-life!¡±


    Han Moze stared at Liu Rushuang with an unyielding look and burning rage in his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m just looking at my woman. Don¡¯t tell me that I can¡¯t!¡± He said with a cold smirk.


    ¡°Wh-who is your woman?¡±


    ¡°Who do you think? I got injured just for you. You don¡¯t expect me to just get hurt for nothing right?¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t agreed yet!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not important whether you agree or not.¡±


    With that, Han Moze looked like he didn¡¯t want to say no more.


    ¡°Y-you... I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Liu Rushuang instantly blushed.


    The purity she treasured for so many years was going to be sullied by someone just like that!


    *Cries inside*...


    Han Moze smiled crudely and reached his hand out touch her lower body, then slightly raised it up.


    *Riiiiip...*


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s belt rolled off and her undergarments were torn.


    ¡°One of these days, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±


    Han Moze showed that he didn¡¯t want to speak, only touch! Looking at this woman made his lower body feel so ufortable!


    Her fair and exquisite skin, the connection between her chin and elegantly beautiful neckline, and the shape of her shoulder line made a perfect curve. She was more seductive than he imagined!


    Those full breasts, t abs, and snowy white long legs...


    Every inch was perfect!


    It was so perfect that he wanted to leave his mark!


    Han Moze got on the bed and crept onto Liu Rushuang¡¯s body.


    ¡°G-get away you! Quickly get away!¡± yelled Liu Rushuang as she abruptly saw the big handsome face draw closer.


    Han Moze used his right hand to pinch Liu Rushuang¡¯s chin. ¡°I want you to always remember that I am your man! You can forget about ever running away from me!¡± He eximed coldly.


    Liu Rushuang knew that there was a ny-nine percent chance of getting humiliated by Han Moze today, and so she pursed her lips in fear.


    How truly pathetic of her!


    Ah, she should just pretend that she¡¯s being bitten by a dog!


    In the future, she was definitely going to get her revenge!


    And so, she red at Han Moze menacingly!


    Just you wait!


    Han Moze smiled wickedly.


    He opened Liu Rushuang¡¯s jaw with one forceful hand, then kissed her wildly. He sucked hard onto the tip of her tongue and whipped his tongue around in her mouth.


    ¡°Mm...¡± Liu Rushuang couldn¡¯t help but let out a groan, which left her stunned. Why did she let out such a sound?


    Han Moze curved the corners of his mouth into a smile, then continued to explore Liu Rushuang¡¯s beauty. He felt his body heat up more and more, as he tried non-stop to suppress his inner breath.


    ¡°Mm mmm...¡± Her throat fought back endlessly.


    Han Moze wildly killed her with force, sucked and whipped around...


    At the same time, his right hand stimted Liu Rushuang¡¯s sensitive area non-stop.


    ¡°Mmm mmm...¡± Liu Rushuang felt her whole body tremble uncontrobly. She felt numb before quickly andpletely turning limp.


    ...


    A long while after, Han Moze climbed off of Liu Rushuang¡¯s body. He licked the corner of his lips. This woman really tasted delicious! He really liked that!


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s pretty eyebrows furrowed and her her elegent neckline was half hoisted up. Her entire body from top to bottom was red all over.


    Because she forcefully tired to struggle, her thin lips gasped for air.


    Her long ck hairid in a mess upon the bed, and several stray strands fell on the corner of her lips. Though her face looked angry, ther was an indescribable sexy and seductive look about her.


    Especially in her eyes! When she got angry, she looked captivating and overly erotic.


    Seeing Liu Rushuang like this, Han Moze was even more turned on, then kissed her again.


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s eyes turned hazy and her whole body felt strangle shy and angry. Why did it feel sofortable for her?


    Damn it!


    Sh*t!


    A long while after, Han Moze left Liu Rushuang¡¯s body, then carried her soft and tender body to the hot spring.


    Liu Rushuang took a few deep breaths, then said weakly, ¡°One of these days, I¡¯ll return this humiliation back to your body!¡±


    Han Moze broke into a casual chuckle. ¡°Alright, after we get married, I allow you to be on top and I¡¯ll be on the bottom. Just work hard to ravage me.¡±


    When Liu Rushuang understood what Han Moze meant, her face suddenly looked both shy and angry. Then, she looked away and ignored Han Moze.


    An opponent who doesn¡¯t seem to fear God!


    He¡¯s just trash who¡¯s afraid of beasts!

 Chapter 112: Defeated

    <h4>Chapter 112: Defeated</h4>


    Han Moze ced Liu Rushuang gently into the hot springs like she was a gem.


    Liu Rushuang felt a lot more rxed whilst her whole body soaked in hot water.


    How was she going to escape?


    Send assassins into the pce?


    Impractical!


    There were too many shadow guards in the pce!


    Ah!


    One could only me her for looking so beautiful!


    Han Moze gradually stripped his robes off and walked in.


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s eyes instantly shot wide open!


    That body was so firm and wide!


    She immediately shut her eyes!


    And didn¡¯t look!


    That hard muscr body wasn¡¯t the least bit good-looking!


    ¡°You¡¯re shy now?¡± Said Han Moze with a sinister smile.


    ܳ


    How was she shy?


    She opened her eyes and daringly looked Han Moze¡¯s body up and down. ¡°What¡¯s there to see?¡± She said disdainfully with pursed lips.


    ¡°Hypocritical woman!¡±


    Then, she pinched Liu Rushuang¡¯s chin and fed a ck pill into Liu Rushuang¡¯s mouth.


    Liu Rushuang tasted the pill and found no problems with it, then immediately swallowed it down.


    It was most likely the antidote!


    As expected, the antidote worked fast. Liu Rushuang was able to move again. She wanted to escape the hot spring, but Han Moze tightly clutched her wrist.


    ¡°If you obediantly listen to me from now, I will naturally not bear to forcefully harrass you. But if you don¡¯t listen to me, then you can forget ming me for being rude. Now, scrub my back and don¡¯t make me ask a second time,¡± Han Moze said with a sinister smile.


    Liu Rushuang grunted. ¡°You want me to scrub your back? Alright! Turn around!¡± She cried with a mischievous smile.


    ¡°If you dare hurt me, I¡¯ll make you pay me back with your body!¡± Han Moze threatened.


    Liu Rushuang furrowed his brows.


    Who had a way to defeat this tyrant?


    Please teach me!


    In any case, she was the n leader of Blood Feast, but she was being pushed around!


    If this got out, people wouldugh at her to death!


    After Liu Rushuang gained her resolve and got stronger, she was going to defeat Han Moze!


    But she had to endure the small things for the grand scheme of things!


    She admitted defeat and grabbed a cleaning cloth to wash Han Moze.


    Want a scrub? I¡¯ll scrub you!


    I¡¯ll take it as the suffering before the real reward!


    Han Moze felt mild movement on his back, as he sighedfortably andplimented, ¡°You¡¯re not bad woman! You know how to adapt! I was right about you!¡±


    Liu Rushuang secretly stuck her tongue out. How truly shameless!


    As if this wasn¡¯t all your fault, you big tyrant!


    *p!* She finished scrubing Han Moze¡¯s back and violently threw the cloth aside.


    ¡°Done cleaning!¡±


    ¡°Let me wash your body. Don¡¯t you move!¡± Han Moze tly said and grabbed the towel to wipe leftover areas.


    Liu Rushuang immediately stopped bathing and gritted her teeth. ¡°What right do you have?¡±


    Han Moze¡¯s smirked charmingly and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to repeat my order.¡±


    All Liu Rushuang could do was hug her body and sit in the hot spring. She didn¡¯t dare bathe herself. ¡°You¡¯re simply bossy to the max!¡± She mumbled deep down inside.


    Let you bully me?!


    Well in the future, I¡¯m going to definitely bully you back!


    Hmph!


    After Han Moze finished leisurely bathing, he turned around for Liu Rushuang to wash Liu Rushuang¡¯s body.


    He looked over at Liu Rushuang hug her breasts with both arms. ¡°Put your arms down,¡± he then said with a wicked smile.


    This woman¡¯s breasts were ridiculously big! It was a waste not to touch them, but after touching them, he wanted to touch them some more!


    Liu Rushuang immediately red at Han Moze in anger. ¡°Th-that area is very clean. I don¡¯t need you to clean it!¡±


    Han Moze¡¯s vicious attitude instantly came light!


    He disliked repeating orders!


    Then, he reached his hand out to pinch Liu Rushuang¡¯s face, then his tongue reached inside. He wildly kissed her and sucked forcefully.


    ¡°Mm.. mmm...¡± Liu Rushuang came to the realization of what happened and tried hard to fight him, but he pinched her face tighter. The slight movement hurt even more.


    Also, Han Moze clutched one of her wrists. She only wanted to move a little but he clutched onto her wrist even harder.


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s face and wrist hurt like crazy. All she could do was stop struggling.


    ܳ


    Didn¡¯t she only fight back a little? Why was he using so much force?


    *Cries inside*...


    Then, she conjured her inner breath, and instantly engulfed her body in mes. Then, she lunged at Han Moze on the attack.


    She wanted to burn that tyrant to death!


    Hmph!

 Chapter 113: The Vulgar Tyrant

    <h4>Chapter 113: The Vulgar Tyrant</h4>


    Ahhh ahhh Liu Rushuang was too naive about this!


    Han Moze released his innately icy breath.


    He easily cooled off Liu Rushuang¡¯s attack!


    In the whole wide world, only Han Moze could go up against Liu Rushuang!


    Liu Rushuang secretly cursed him for being her real nemesis!


    When the ice touched the fire, it created water.


    In an instant, it was like the two of them were being washed by the rain.


    Liu Rushuang felt her body get even more drenched, then immediately stopped attacking.


    It was really a waste of strength!


    Han Moze continued to kiss her forcefully.


    Then, his kiss turned more wild and brutal!


    ¡°Mm mm...¡± Liu Rushuang couldn¡¯t help but groan!


    Why did it feel for good?


    *Cries inside*...


    Don¡¯t...


    She can¡¯t fall for it!


    ...


    After a long while, Han Moze reluctantly parted from Liu Rushuang by licking her red lips before removing himself.


    Liu Rushuang felt waves of empty endurance in the lower body. She felt so weak and numb that she had little energy left in her.


    The dizzy sensation on her face didn¡¯t go away for a long time. Her hair was slightly wet and stuck to her graceful and beautiful neck, making her look more of a feast for the eyes.


    Han Moze put Liu Rushuang¡¯s arms to her sides.


    Then, he used the cloth to carefully wash Liu Rushuang.


    This was the first time he¡¯s bathed someone!


    This woman¡¯s breasts were really big!


    He really wanted to touch them!


    And so, he hand reached over once again.


    ¡°Move your hand!¡± Roared Liu Rushuang.


    Han Moze forcefully pinched the soft skin. ¡°Watch how you speak to me. I don¡¯t mindpletely destroying you if you continue to resist!¡±


    Liu Rushuang gasped painfully for breath.


    Forget it!


    Just rub them!


    It¡¯s just a piece of flesh anyway!


    But she was still very furious!


    She then took a deep breath, then calmed down and starting thinking of ways to take out Han Moze!


    What surefire ways were there?


    ...


    After the two of them bathed, theyid on the big bed.


    Liu Rushuang hurriedly pulled the covers over herself and cried, ¡°Hurry and give me set of clothes!¡±


    This tyrant really was a destructive ruler!


    Her clothes were really expensive!


    They were so easily ripped apart!


    What a real waste!


    Han Moze smiled and walked up to the front of the hall. ¡°Bring forward the clothes and essories that I ordered a few days ago!¡± Hemanded.


    ¡°Yes, your majesty,¡± immediately replied a pce maid outside the hall.


    Shortly after, five or six pce maids brought the clothes and essories in.


    ¡°Leave,¡± said Han Moze tly.


    ¡°Yes, your majesty.¡± The pce maids put the essories onto the table, then left. From start to end, they didn¡¯t dare nce up at Han Moze, as they knew the fatal consequences of sneaking a peak at his royal face.


    They were really unlucky to wait on the tyrant!


    Han Moze walked up to the table and rubbed the pink plum blossom earirings with sapphires, the gold hairpin with peony tassels, the blue jade ornament with the red tassels, and the smokey, pure white dress... Then, smiled in satisfaction.


    He meticulously this all. Let¡¯s hope that woman likes them!


    Then, he grabbed the cltohes and walked back to the back of the hall to find Liu Rushuang was still lying in the covers. He furrowed his brows like he was mulling over something.


    Han Moze smiled and walked over to the bed. ¡°Sit up, so I can dress you,¡± he said tly.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. Y-you...¡± Liu Rushuang wanted to decline.


    However, she then remembered how this tyrant didn¡¯t like people disobeying him! She immediately sealed her lips!


    The important thing was that her lips were still in pain!


    Look!


    Look as much as you want!


    I¡¯ll make you pay the price!


    Just then, Han Moze sat up.


    Han Moze observed the clean, fair skin on Liu Rushuang¡¯s back and violently suppressed his animalistic thoughts. Slowly, he wrapped Liu Rushuang¡¯s breasts with the white binding....


    This was the first time he¡¯s every helped someone get dressed!


    This was how married couples are meant to get along!


    Right?


    Mhm, it must be!


    Naturally, Han Moze thought he was doing the right thing!


    He even thought he was being a good husband!

 Chapter 114: The Tyrant Combs Hair

    <h4>Chapter 114: The Tyrant Combs Hair</h4>


    Han Moze gently dressed Liu Rushuang!


    Liu Rushuang clenched both her fists!


    ܳ


    He really thought of himself as her husband!


    And so, after he dressed her, he walked out of the Dark Moon Pce.


    ¡°If you dare take one step out these doors, you better believe that I¡¯ll make you lie in that bed forever!¡± Threatened Han Mose with a smile.


    Liu Rushuang turned around stiffly.


    She faced Han Moze and helplessly pursed her lips.


    Why has he not let her go already?


    Hasn¡¯t he seen her whole body now?


    What else did he want from her?


    Don¡¯t tell me he wants to treat her like this everyday?


    *Cries inside*...


    She wanted to ugly cry!


    Liu Rushuang turned around and walked over to the dressing table. Her hair was all out.


    She had to fix it up!


    It¡¯s all that tyrant¡¯s fault!


    If a normal man treated her like this, she would have burned them to death ages ago!


    Han Moze followed behind Liu Rushuang and put all the essories aside for her long, flowing, beautiful, ck hair.


    Then, he picked up ab and started tob Liu Rushuang¡¯s hair straight.


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s eyes shot slightly open!


    This tyrant knows how to actuallyb a woman¡¯s hair!


    Hmph!


    He must be a yboy!


    Who¡¯s to say he¡¯s not one of those who has a new woman every day!


    She was actually touched up by a dirty man like him!


    Thinking about it made her hate him to the core!


    Han Moze¡¯s fingers ran smoothly through Liu Rushuang¡¯s hair and quicklybed it into a loose bun. Then, he used several several beads to set them into ce, and inserted a pin with silver tassels on the side. Finally, heid two long locks of ink-ck hair from Liu Rushuang¡¯s shoulders to her breasts.


    Liu Rushuang looked into the mirror to find her hairstyle wasplicated yet well done, then reached her hand out to touch it. It really wasn¡¯t bad!


    This tyrant was pretty skilled!


    But he was a yboy and so she quietly insulted him. ¡°Truly a dirty man!¡±


    Han Moze furrowed his brows and pinched Liu Rushuang¡¯s chin. ¡°What did you say? Say that again, if you¡¯ve got the guts!¡± He said with a sinister smile, whilst staring into Liu Rushuang¡¯s bright and captivating eyes.


    ¡°O! Let go!¡± Cried Liu Rushuang when she felt the pain in her chin.


    Han Moze continued to ask, ¡°Who did you say was dirty?¡±


    Liu Rushuang sounded a little muffled. ¡°I-I said the wrong thing! Hurry up and let me go!¡±


    Han Moze let go of Liu Rushuang from the goodness of his heart.


    Liu Rushuang rubbed her chin. ¡°He naturally is and yet he doesn¡¯t let people say it...¡± She murmured in dissatisfaction.


    Han Moze gritted his teeth in ange. This wretched woman! ¡°What part of me did you notice was dirty?¡± He asked with an icy voice.


    Liu Rushuang bolted up and looked Han Moze directly in the eyes. ¡°Otherwise, how would you know how tob a woman¡¯s hair? You clearly help womenb their hair regrly, and that¡¯s why you¡¯re so skilled at it,¡± he said with a chilling voice.


    Han Moze pulled a charming smile. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Shuang¡¯Er, are you jealous?¡± He said with a smirk.


    Raging fire instantly appeared in Liu Rushuang¡¯s eyes as she stuck her tongue out. ¡°Who would be jealous over you! In your dreams! My eye on men isn¡¯t bad enough to like a man like you!¡±


    Han Moze got angry!


    What virtuous man could resist being called dirty?!


    Let alone that person was Han Moze, a man who had never touched a woman!


    Wasn¡¯t that an injustice?


    What¡¯s more, he had treated that woman so well, and yet she actually insulted him to be worthless!


    Hmph!


    Han Moze waved his wide sleeves.


    In an instant, Liu Rushuang smelt a flowery scent which suddenly startled her. She immediately covered her nose, then ran to the front of the hall.


    Howes this tyrant gets mad so easily!


    There really was no way tomunicate with him!


    Han Moze lightly swept his left hand and a thicj ice blue screen appeared in the room.


    *Bam!* Liu Rushuang bumped into the screen.


    So sad!


    Her great nemesis!


    Sonn enough, all the strength in Liu Rushuang¡¯s entire bodypletely disappeared and fell limp onto the floor.


    She gritted her teeth and wailed!


    She¡¯ll never call that tyrant dirty ever again!


    She really didn¡¯t dare say it anymore!


    She was weak as hell in front of that tyrant!


    *Cries inside*...


    How did things turn out like this?

 Chapter 115: Marital Matters

    <h4>Chapter 115: Marital Matters</h4>


    Han Moze looked at Liu Rushuang on the floor with a pleased look on his face.


    This was the consequence of insulting him.


    Although what he did was really vulgar!


    But they were husband and wife! Why couldn¡¯t they do it?


    It was only right and proper!


    Han Moze crouched down and pinched Liu Rushuang¡¯s chin. ¡°Woman, you sessfully pissed me off! How should I punish you?¡± He said with a wicked smile.


    ¡°D-don¡¯t you... Don¡¯t do anything reckless! I won¡¯t insult you ever again!¡± Liu Rushuang immediately admitted defeat.


    She thought that this kind of attitude was really bad!


    A ruler of assassins fell limp onto the floor. She was humiliated by a tyrant!


    It¡¯s not right for this to go on like this!


    She¡¯s going to embarrass the assassin¡¯s name!


    *Cries inside*...


    She wanted tomit suicide by biting her tongue!


    But if she died, then how would she get revenge?


    Han Moze put his hand over Liu Rushuang¡¯s heart and felt it beat.


    Was this woman¡¯s heart made of stone?


    Why is it beating so slowly?


    Then, he forcefully let go of Liu Rushuang¡¯s chin and wildly ravaged her by strongly sucking her.


    ¡°Mm... Ahh...¡± resisted Liu Rushuang.


    His kisses got deeper and deeper but Han Moze felt Liu Rushuang¡¯s heart race in the slightest. The look on his face instinctively turned glum. This woman actually didn¡¯t feel a single thing for him!


    Liu Rushuang was very calm.


    Kiss.


    Kiss as much as you want.


    I will definitely get revenge ten times over!


    Han Moze undid Liu Rushuang¡¯s belt, then the binding on her breasts and undergarments.


    Liu Rushuang felt cold, ashamed and resentful! That tyrant! How absolutely repulsive!


    Han Moze¡¯s right hand started to slowly rub down to Liu Rushuang¡¯s sensitive area...


    ¡°Mm... ah...¡± Liu Rushuang felt her body turn numb once again, then waves of emptiness.


    Why was she a little hungry and thirsty?


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s beautiful eyes werepletely misty and her entire body was covered in red.


    It was extremely seductive.


    Han Moze¡¯s tongue entwined Liu Rushuang¡¯s slippery small tongue even harder whilst ying his right hand yed with her sensitive area.


    Soon enough, Liu Rushuang¡¯s heart raced uncontrobly as though she was craving something.


    Liu Rushuang felt her body sink!


    She sniffled in outrage!


    She only called him ¡®dirty¡¯!


    And yet that tyrant actually...


    Ah!


    He was like an enemy who didn¡¯t fear God!


    He was trash! A beast!


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s body had gonepletely soft, and her eyes were filled with mist.


    Did she have to live like this from now on with this tyrant?


    Noooooo!


    Han Moze reluctantly moved away.


    This woman¡¯s body felt unbelievably good to touch!


    Was he too animalistic?


    But this was what husbands and wives do?!


    It¡¯s not like he hit this woman!


    Han Moze smiled slightly as he gently carried Liu Rushuang up and ced her onto the big bed.


    Then, he turned and left.


    Hmph! Let¡¯s see you dare to ever insult me again!


    Han Moze reached the front of the hall, then ordered people to prepare a table full of various dishes.


    Then, he walked to the back of the hall, reached his arms out and picked up Liu Rushuang. When he walked back to the front of the hall, he took a seat and put Liu Rushuang on hisp.


    Liu Rushuang pulled a cold look on her face.


    Her body may yield but she wouldn¡¯t!


    Han Moze picked up the chopsticks and lifted a piece of meat to the corner of Liu Rushuang¡¯s mouth. ¡°Open up,¡± he said tly.


    Liu Rushuang felt the ufortable empty feeling in her stomach, and so she opened her mouth up to eat the meat.


    Why should she make her stomach suffer?


    She treated the meat as if it was Han Moze!


    Bite!


    A strong bite!


    A hard bite!


    She only met this tyrant several times!


    And yet he¡¯s bathing with her and their feeding each other food!


    He doesn¡¯t even care if she agrees with it or not!


    Wasn¡¯t this really vile?


    Chew!

 Chapter 116: Feeding Each Other Food

    <h4>Chapter 116: Feeding Each Other Food</h4>


    She forcefully chewed the piece of meat in her mouth.


    Completely treating it like it¡¯s Han Moze!


    Han Moze smiled tenderly and continued to feed Liu Rushuang.


    See, this is how married couples are meant to be.


    He wanted to be a good husband!


    (¨s3¨t) Han Moze couldn¡¯t help but give Liu Rushuang a kiss.


    The corner of Liu Rushuang¡¯s mouth twitched, as she shrank away a little. ¡°Just give me the antidote. I won¡¯t insult you again,¡± she said.


    Without any hesitation whatsoever, Han Moze pulled out the antidote pill and fed it to Liu Rushuang. ¡°Remember what you said!¡± He cried with an affectionate voice.


    Soon enough, Liu Rushuang felt all the strength in her body return. She immediately bolted from Han Moze¡¯s thighs and took the seat opposite him.


    All she has to do is not swear!


    B-But... what¡¯s with there only being one pair of chopsticks on the table?


    Liu Rushuang decided to snatch the chopsticks from Han Moze¡¯s hands.


    Otherwise, what was she going to eat with?


    But Han Moze clutched onto the chopsticks so tightly that Liu Rushuang simply couldn¡¯t snatch them away.


    ¡°Let go!¡± Cried Liu Rushuang angrily.


    Han Moze pped his own leg with his left hand, then proceeded to say with a sinister smile, ¡°Sit on myp. I¡¯ll feed you!¡±


    ¡°Hmph! Then, I won¡¯t use chopsticks!¡± grunted Liu Rushuang. With an unyielding look on her face, she walked over to the other side and prepared to use her hands to grab the food.


    This tyrant wanted to mess with her?


    Fat chance of that!


    ¡°Are youing over or what?¡± Han Moze asked tly.


    ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯te over, I¡¯m going over to kiss you!¡± Han Moze said with a wicked smile.


    Liu Rushuang blinked and pouted. She was scared!


    Her lips were still swollen!


    She couldn¡¯t be kissed any more!


    She gritted her teeth and walked over!


    One must be able to give and take!


    Uh huh!


    Han Moze immediatelyunched over to Liu Rushuang, hugged her thigh and gave her a kiss.


    ¡°You m-monster...¡± Liu Rushuang instantly looked at Han Moze with a scowl, then covered her mouth.


    Her bad mouth was going to get her in trouble!


    Han Moze smiled wickedly. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you finish your sentence? If you¡¯ve got the guts, go ahead and finish it!¡± He said chillingly.


    Liu Rushuang gritted her teeth left and right. She didn¡¯t dare curse at him, so all she could do was kill with res!


    But res can¡¯t kill people!


    Not happy!


    He was considerably satisfied. At least she wasn¡¯t cursing at him right? He continued to feed her .


    Liu Rushuang didn¡¯t want her stomach to suffer, so all she could do was open her mouth and swallow the food.


    Han Moze fed her until she was full. Then he handed her the chopsticks. ¡°It¡¯s your turn to feed your husband,¡± he said with a soft smile on his face.


    Liu Rushuang clutched her chopsticks fiercely. He really took her for his wife! She hadn¡¯t agreed just yet!


    But, she didn¡¯t dare fight back. She looked at the table full of delicious food. There wasn¡¯t a single dish that looked bad. The corners of her lips twitched. If only there was a te of bitter melon.


    Han Moze couldn¡¯t help but shake his head and smile. She¡¯s really was an evil woman!


    All Liu Rushuang could do was pick up her least favourite food and feed it to Han Moze.


    Liu Rushuang couldn¡¯t help but gulp when she saw his perfectly sexy lips open and close. In truth, that tyrant smelled pretty good. He had a faint aroma to him and he was really good at kissing... she immediately shook her head. How could she think these things?


    Han Moze savoured every bite, but after just four or five mouthfuls, he couldn¡¯t help but nibble her neck. Why did he think that she tasted better?


    Liu Rushuang immediately withdrew her neck. ¡°Eat your food! Otherwise I¡¯m not going to feed you!¡± She eximed angrily as she turned her head.


    The corners of Han Moze¡¯s mouth twitched furiously. ¡°I¡¯m just exercising my power as a husband. It¡¯s not like I did anything bad to you?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t agree to it!¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t agree to it because you don¡¯t have the sense of duty of a wife! ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not your wife!¡±


    ¡°What do you mean you¡¯re not? I¡¯ve already put your name in the history books?!


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s face was drenched in sweat!


    What freedom after marriage? She had none of that!

 Chapter 117: The Cruel Princess

    <h4>Chapter 117: The Cruel Princess</h4>


    Han Moze bit Liu Rushuang¡¯s neck with satisfaction.


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s neck shuddered!


    She just pretended that a dog was biting her!


    *Shudder shudder shudder*


    Her neck was so itchy!


    Liu Rushuang tried really hard to calm her thoughts and carefully think of a route to escape the imperial pce.


    Han Moze could feel that she was really distracted, so he forcefully bit her.


    ¡°Ouch! That hurt! Can¡¯t you be a little more gentle?¡± She couldn¡¯t help but cry in pain. This tyrant was really torturing her!


    ¡°Then don¡¯t get distracted,¡± said Han Moze tly. With that, he continued to nibble her like a wolf. She tasted better than tender meat.


    Liu Rushuang took a deep breath and endured it. As an assassin, endurance was an essential skill.


    Did her neck taste that good?


    She couldn¡¯t understand him!


    Wasn¡¯t this tyrant done yet?


    He must be so bored!


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s shoulder withdrew a bit, as her entire body ttrembled and she felt a numbing sensation wash over her.


    Meanwhile, Ouyang Yaoyi and the Concubines were all thinking about how to get rid of her.


    Chu Qingchuan found a man with incredibly good looks, dressed in navy robes. He had a slightly curved side bangs and a pair of sharp eyes which looked distinguished. He had pale pink lips which curved into a smirk. He looked like he was admiring something beautiful and all in all ,he looked very distinguished.


    ¡°Sir Le Yin, I invited you here to give you a chance to break that wench¡¯s virgin body. After this is over, I will give you anything you want,¡± said Chu Qingchuan tly with her fair neck raised.


    Liu Rushuang! Just you wait!


    Le Yin looked at Chu Qingchuan¡¯s fair neck with squinted, perverted eyes and spoke with the voice of a eunuch.¡±Princess, you have to keep your word. When the timees I want nothing more than the fifth princess¡¯ virgin body. I¡¯ve never tasted a princess before.¡±


    Chu Qingchuan¡¯s face immediately looked tense. Just as expected from the most famous rapist. He dared to even touch her? ¡°I have a neglected younger sister. After the deed is done, how about taking her virginity?¡± She said with the chilling voice.


    Le Yin looked at her with an obviously sinister expression and didn¡¯t dare ask for too much anymore. ¡°All right, as long as it¡¯s a princess right? So when can I start the job?¡± He said with a forced smile.


    A glint of unusual ferocity instantly appeared in Chu Qingchuan¡¯s eyes. ¡°Later this afternoon, my royal brother and I will go to the Emperor of Beiming to talk about the spring hunt. When that happens, I will send someone to create a distraction. That¡¯s when you¡¯ll have your chance to grab her.¡±


    Le Yin thought about how he would sexually harrass Liu Rushuang during the chaos. All of a sudden, his sharp eyes were filled with a perversion. ¡°All right, all right. Then, I¡¯ll listen to the fifth princess¡¯ orders. I¡¯ll definitely steal the Empress of Beiming¡¯s virginity.¡±


    ¡°Then, it¡¯s a deal,¡± said Chu Qingchuang with a wicked smile.


    Liu Rushuang! Just you wait till the Emperor abandons you!


    She¡¯s the one who had the right to sit on the Empress¡¯ throne.


    Later that afternoon, Chu Yitian went to the temple to find Han Moze.


    Han Moze was dealing with work at the time when he looked up to see Chu Yitian. ¡°I wonder why the prince of Donghua could possibly be looking for me,¡± he said tly.


    ¡°My royal sister loves to hunt. Now that the animals of the spring time are born, it¡¯s the perfect time to go hunting. Your majesty, when will you invite my royal sister and I to go hunting with you one day?¡± Asked Chu Yitian with a soft smile.


    ¡°I¡¯ll allow it. Let it be the day after,¡± he said as his gaze flickered.


    ¡°Thank you, your majesty. My royal sister would like to use this opportunity topete with her majesty the Empress. I wonder if the Emperor would also bring the Empress along with you?¡±

 Chapter 118: The Three Concubines Request A Meeting

    <h4>Chapter 118: The Three Concubines Request A Meeting</h4>


    Han Moze¡¯s brows slightly furrowed. Having spent a whole day in the pce, Shuang¡¯Er was actually a little bored. ¡°I shall be be bringing the Empress,¡± he replied tly.


    ¡°Thank you, your majesty for your generosity.¡± Chu Yitian smiled.


    Concubine Hui, Concubine Rou, and Concubine Ning sat around a table, and discussed the situation with Liu Rushuang and Han Moze.


    ¡°Just what does your majesty see in that b*tch? He¡¯s actually keeping her in his own chambers!¡± Eximed Concubine Rou wickedly with a hint of sadness on her skinny oval face.


    ¡°What right does that b*tch have to garner your majesty¡¯s affections?¡± Cried Concubine Hui with a chilling voice, who had a furious glint in her fox-like eyes with red eyeshadow.


    ¡°We haven¡¯t done anything wrong and yet, your majesty hasn¡¯t set a single foot in our chambers. Why did she get his majesty¡¯s affections?¡± Said Concubine Ning in dissatisfaction with big, watery eyes.


    ¡°For half a year now, we¡¯ve tried countless methods and yet, he has never had any feelings for anyone of us. What right did that b*tch have to gain your majesty¡¯s affections as soon as she arrives?¡± Cried Concubine Rou chillingly.


    ¡°How vexing! But then, there¡¯s nothing we can do...¡± Concubine Ning pouted and furrowed her straight eyebrows.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go see the Empress so we can find out how she¡¯s better than us,¡± said Concubine Rou with a chilling voice and clenched fists.


    Concubine Hui and Concubine Ning nodded in agreement.


    Dark Moon Pce.


    ¡°Your majesty, Concubine Hui, Rou, and Ning request a visit,¡± reported a maid dressed in a yellow and white robe.


    ¡°Allow them toe in,¡± said Liu Rushuang with a wicked smirk on her face.


    She was curious to see what this tyrant¡¯s concubines looked like.


    ¡°Yes, your majesty.¡±


    In the Fallen Phoenix Pcee, Concubine Hui, Rou, and Ning were left stunned when the saw the woman kneeled in front of the Guqin.


    To their surprise, it was an ordinary woman!


    They thought that she would be some kind of otherwordly beauty!


    However, the song she yed sounded outstanding!


    ¡°Greetings your majesty. Long live the Empress,¡± curtsied Concubine Hui, Rou, and Ning.


    Liu Rushuang shot a quick nce at the three of them but her hands never stopped ying the Guqin. ¡°You may arise,¡± She said with the chilling t tone of voice.


    They thought that she looks ordinary?


    She just didn¡¯t want to show her true face!


    She was actually very beautiful, alright?! (Vain! Vain!)


    ¡°Thank you, your majesty.¡±


    Concubine Hui pointed at the gift in her maid¡¯s hand, behind her. ¡°This is a gift I prepared for you our first meeting. I hope you can ept this,¡± she said in a lifeless tone of voice.


    Just like Concubine Hui, Concubine Rou and Ning also prepared gifts. They handed their gifts to Liu Rushuang¡¯s maid.


    Thereafter, they stood to one side and waited for Liu Rushuang.


    They heard that the princess was very talented, but now that they heard her y, they realised that the rumours were true.


    After Liu Rushuang yed one song, she got up and looked over at the three women with a sinister smile. ¡°Why have youe to see me?¡±


    Concubine Hui thought about it for a moment then politely said, ¡°I¡¯m here to simply see your majesty. Just like the rumours say, your majesty is truly extraordinary.¡±


    ¡°Since you¡¯ve seen me now, you may leave. I would like to rest,¡± she said with an emotionless look on her face.


    She had no time to fight with these privileged women!


    The concubines couldn¡¯t contain their anger any longer.


    How could this Empress just kick people out like this?


    How ruthless!


    The three concubines secretly gritted their teeth in dissatisfaction!


    They actually lost to a woman like her?!


    What a real p in the face!


    So mad!


    Liu Rushuang didn¡¯t bother with the three of them anymore, and walked right to the back of the pce.


    Whether happy or sad, a day is but a day gone by!


    She will try really hard to survive!


    Yup!


    The three concubines left the Dark Moon Pce pissed off with deep hatred in their eyes.


    They wanted to fight with that called arrogant b*tch!


    ...


    During lunch, Liu Rushuang fed that tyrant with a pissed off look on her face!


    She was going to feed him the spiciest dish!


    In hopes that it would kill him!


    Heh-heh...


    ¡°Your majesty, the master of Wulin requests to see the Empress,¡± suddenly announced a eunuch from outside of the Pce.

 Chapter 119: Who Do You Like?

    <h4>Chapter 119: Who Do You Like?</h4>


    When Liu Rushuang heard this, she immediately jumped off of Han Moze¡¯sp.


    But Han Moze tightly hugged onto Liu Rushuang. Even if she had the strength of a tiger there was no way she could struggle out of his grip!


    Liu Rushuang cried a face full of tears on the inside.


    /(¨Òo¨Ò)/~~


    As the leader of the assassins, she was fully humiliated.


    Han Moze smiled at her nonstop attempts to struggle out of his grip. ¡°Let Nangong Ba in!¡± He cried with the chill in his voice.


    ¡°Yes, your majesty.¡±


    ¡°Let go of me!¡± Eximed Liu Rushuang furiously between gritted teeth.


    ¡°No, I won¡¯t!¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t let go of me, I¡¯m going to bite you!¡±


    ¡°If you bite me, I¡¯m going to kiss you!¡±


    Liu Rushuang rxed her arms. She was utterly subdued.


    Who could defeat this tyrant for her?


    When Nangong Ba stepped inside, he saw how Liu Rushuang looked sitting on hisp and couldn¡¯t help but lower his significantly dimmed gaze.


    Sweetheart, I should be the one hugging you!


    Aargh!


    The extremely handsome Nangong Ba walked up to them and said, ¡°Greetings your majesty, I wonder if I may share a few private words with the Empress?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not possible!¡± He said with a cold smirk.


    Nangong Ba remained quietly, pissed off. That vile emperor!


    He gritted his teeth and forceed himself from getting angry, then sincerely gazed at Liu Rushuang. ¡°Sweetheart, between the Emperor and I, who do you like the most?¡± He asked with a gentle voice.


    He hoped that his sweetheart would say that she liked him. That way, he could go up against the tyrant to pursue her relentlessly.


    Liu Rushuang looked at Nangong Ba¡¯s eyes that were full of emotions and felt a little touched.


    But wasn¡¯t that a bit of a dumb move?


    She was in Han Moze¡¯s embrace. If she said that she liked Nangong Ba instead...


    Then she would definitely get strangled to death!


    *Cries*


    She looked at it out the window with a tragic look on her face. ¡°Nangong Ba, you should leave. I don¡¯t like either one of you because I¡¯ve given my love to someone who is already dead. The memory of her has already filled my heart,¡± she said softly.


    He stared at the tragic look on her faceAnd couldn¡¯t get angry at her no matter what. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I won¡¯t bother your majesty anymore. Sweetheart, when I get back I will release your man.¡± He said with a forced smile.


    Liu Rushuang tried her hardest not tough out loud. Serious! I have to look serious!


    ¡°Thank you, Nangong Ba.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee,¡± said Nangong Ba, who then spun around and left.


    After he left, Liu Rushuang¡¯s lips broke into a smile.


    Ha ha...


    Her men will be set free!


    Han Moze stared directly at Liu Rushuand¡¯s smiling face.


    He secretly cursed her for being a real little fox!


    ¡°Did you really give your love to the dead person? And you won¡¯t love another person in this lifetime?¡±


    Liu Rushuang scowled at Han Moze. ¡°What¡¯s it got to do with you! Besides, you know that I won¡¯t ever fall in love with you!¡±


    Han Moze couldn¡¯t help but pinch hard onto Liu Rushuang¡¯s 36D breasts.


    ¡°You... You¡¯re sick! You need to see a doctor!¡± Gasped Liu Rushuang in pain. This tyrant often stroked and pinched her.


    She wondered when she could catch a break one day from being pinched.


    ¡°Let go of me!¡±


    Han Moze held her tightly, then forcefully pressed his lips against Liu Rushuang¡¯s small, red, tender lips.


    Without rxing at all, Liu Rushuang gritted her teeth. Hmph!!


    Han Moze put more power into it. ¡°If you don¡¯t rx, I...¡± He said threateningly


    ¡°Ah... Alright, I¡¯ll rx! You tyrant!¡± /(¨Òo¨Ò)/~~


    Han Moze overpowered Liu Rushuang as he pleased, whilst telling himself that she belonged to him.


    You are mine forever!


    You can forget about ever running away!


    Liu Rushuang felt seriously robbed. She wanted to die!


    The air in her lungs dwindled


    It actually felt unbearable and yet ¨Cfortable.


    Because this tyrant¡¯s tongue was ice-cold and smelled good.


    Actually, she really liked it.


    (¨s¨Œ¨t) He smells so good~~


    Liu Rushuang secretly cursed herself for sinking so low!


    ¡°Shuang¡¯Er, you like kissing me too, don¡¯t you?¡± Said Han Moze passionately after the kiss ended.


    ¡°Since when?¡±


    ¡°You kept on moaning, so I thought that you must have enjoyed it!¡± Said Han Moze with a sinister smile.


    ¡°You¡¯ve got it all wrong. I was suffering! Kissing you is really painful for me!¡±


    Liu Rushuang looked over at that big, handsome, fearless face of his, and suddenly summoned her courage.


    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll continue to kiss you until you like it,¡± continued Han Moze with a gentle smile, as he clearly didn¡¯t believe what she said.


    ¡°Pervert!¡±


    Han Moze really did kiss her again.


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s inner emotions were written all over her face, as she immediately looked away and said, ¡°I like kissing you. There! Happy now?¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Han Moze smiled.


    ¡°Really!¡± Even if it weren¡¯t true, it had to be now!


    Han Moze carressed her breasts and smiled brightly. ¡°Haha... You¡¯re a really interesting woman!¡±


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s lips twitched. How was she at all interesting?


    ¡°I¡¯ll quit flirting with you now.¡± He let go of Liu Rushuang.


    Liu Rushuang immediately bolted from Han Moze¡¯sp, then grunted coldly and speedwalked to the back of the pce.


    She needed to cool down.


    She felt her face flush!


    The tyrant¡¯s smile looked so good when he flirted with her!


    Why was that on her mind?


    Her mind was all over the ce right now!

 Chapter 120: The Day of The Spring Hunt

    <h4>Chapter 120: The Day of The Spring Hunt</h4>


    Today¡¯s the day of the Spring hunt.


    It was a good day!


    She could go up into the mountains to hunt animals!


    Haha~


    Han Moze led a hundred officials, sons of aristocrats, and arge group of troops towards the royal hunting grounds.


    Liu Rushuang wore a tight white dress which entuated her breasts.


    As well as her waist, which was as thin as an embrace with one arm.


    Long legs!


    Perky butt!


    She looked phenomenal!


    Dressed in ck robes with red floral embroidery, Han Moze looked up at Liu Rushuang on the horse and gulped several times!


    Little Demon Empress! So delicious!


    Go... Go... Go...


    About half an hourter, everyone reached the royal hunting grounds!


    The group of officials included the prince of Donghua Chu Yitian, the fifth princess Chu Qingchuan, and the third princess of Nanli Ouyang Yaoyi...


    The officials were extremely happy when they saw the thick forest of the royal hunting grounds!


    There must be many animals!


    Hehe...


    Liu Rushuang heard the cries of various animals in the forest and pursed her lips.


    Tigers, wolves, deers, ferrets, monkeys, foxes, elephants, leopards, goats, antelopes, rhinos, giraffes and kangeroos...


    They were surrounded by danger!


    But she wasn¡¯t the least bit afraid!


    Le Yun sat on a big tree, staring down at Liu Rushuang. ¡°The Empress¡¯ body is so good, I can¡¯tin. It¡¯s going to feel so good when we have sexter! Hahahaha...¡± He sighed.


    Liu Rushuang furrowed her brows as she looked towards the big tree where Le Yin waited.


    Why did it feel like someone was watching her?


    Le Yin was startled. The Empress¡¯ listening skills were really good!


    He had to be careful!


    Chu Qingchuan shot Liu Rushuang a sinister smile and a nce. Let¡¯s see what you can use topete against me with after you¡¯ve lost your virginity!


    Ouyang Yaoyi stayed in the horse carriage, as she never learnt how to ride a horse. During the entire journey, she peered her head out of the carriage to secretly watch Han Moze.


    But when she saw Han Moze frequently initiating conversation with Liu Rushuang, she couldn¡¯t help but get jealous.


    She wanted to kill that wench Liu Rushuang! She wanted to be the Empress of Beiming!


    Just you wait!


    Han Moze looked back at the icy look on Liu Rushuang¡¯s face and couldn¡¯t help but grit his teeth. This woman is a little cold!


    Liu Rushuang secretly let out a chillingugh. She¡¯s not actually cold! She just didn¡¯t want to talk to that wretched man Han Moze!


    When they finally reached their destination, Han Moze said with a resounding voice, ¡°Since we¡¯ve arrived at the hunting grounds, everyone, feel free to hunt as you please! I will heavily reward the person with the most prey!¡±


    ¡°Yes, your majesty,¡± replied everyone loudly.


    They clenched their fists.


    They wanted to show off thierbative skills and fight to stand out!


    Chu Yitian saw the evil intent on Chu Qingchuan¡¯s face and pulled a faint smile. Then, he led the guards on the hunt.


    He already sent many assassins to lie low in the forest, waiting for the Empress to walk right into their trap! Heh-heh...


    Han Moze looked over at Liu Rushuang and let out a short unsatisfied grunt, before leading hundreds of guards straight into the forest.


    When he gets back, he¡¯ll teach that little demon empress a lesson!


    She actually dared to put up a front with him!


    Hmph!


    Liu Rushuang twitched the corner of her lips and looked over in the opposite direction of Han Moze.


    But mid-route, she felt something was wrong.


    There must be an ambush in the forest!


    There¡¯s an ambush!


    ¡°Who is it? Come out!¡± Cried Liu Rushuang with a chilling voice.


    *Swoosh swoosh swoosh*


    In an instant, countless arrows flew out from the forest and shot right towards Liu Rushuang.


    ¡°Ah ah ah...¡± One or two hundred guards behind Liu Rushuang risked their lives to ward them off, but were shot one after the other from their horses.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then don¡¯t me me for being rude.¡± Liu Rushuang smiled chillingly.


    Then, she flew up from her horse and twirled in the air, as she grabbed dozens of incredibly sharp, poisoned arrows.


    *Swoosh swoosh swoosh...¡± Liu Rushuang waved back countless sharp arrows in her grasp.


    Counterattack!


    ¡°Ah! Ah...¡± All of a sudden, the assassins fell endlessly to the ground.


    In that moment, Chu Qingchuan was just hundreds of steps away, secretly watching over everything in shock. She didn¡¯t sent these archers. Could her royal brother be behind this?


    It must be her royal brother who arranged for this!


    Royal brother, you are truly the best older brother ever!


    Touched...


    I really hope those assassins kill that wench!


    God bless them!

 Chapter 121: Coming Across An Ambush

    <h4>Chapter 121: Coming Across An Ambush</h4>


    This time, it must be difficult for that wench to fly!


    Hehe!


    Liu Rushuang abruptly turned her head to look right in Chu Qingchuan¡¯s direction. There¡¯s definitely someone in there!


    Chu Qingchuan was seriously stunned! That wench¡¯s observation skills were too powerful!


    That ice-cold gaze just now frightened her to death!


    *Swoosh swoosh swoosh* Countless arrows continued to shoot endlessly towards Liu Rushuang.


    Shoot! Shoot! Shoot...


    Shoot you to death!


    Liu Rushuang noticed that there were barely any men and horses left by her side and furrowed her brows.


    They all bravely sacrificed themselves for her!


    So sorry!


    She hurled her palms in both sides of the forest!


    ¡°Ahhhh...¡± The assassins in the forest fell to the ground, severely injured!


    The Empress¡¯ marial art skills were truly extraordinary!


    So many arrows were shot at her and yet she wasn¡¯t killed!


    Not a single one hit Liu Rushuang!


    /(¨Òo¨Ò)/~~


    Liu Rushuang grunted coldly, then darted on the route back on her horse with a grave look on her face.


    Of all the possible strategies, fleeing was the best!


    With no less than a thousand people in the ambush in hiding, she was at a disadvantage!


    What circumstances were these?!


    Heartbreaking!


    Le Yin saw Liu Rushuang riding back and immediately shot a tree branch at her horse, piercing its leg.


    ¡°ERRArghhh...¡± The horse¡¯s front leg was hit and the shooting pain sent it bolting up on its two back legs. She could no longer run!


    ¡°Who¡¯s there? Who shot my horse? Come out!¡± Roared Liu Rushuang.


    Le Yonughed pevertedly, then flew out from the dense treetops dressed in all ck. ¡°Haha, your majesty. Would you like to get to know me?¡±


    Liu Rushuang clenched her little fist tightly. This person was a hundred times more vile than Han Moze!


    ¡°Who are you? You dare stop my horse?!¡± She cried with a voice that sounded like a cold gust of wind.


    ¡°Heh-heh, beautiful littledy. Why are you mad?! I¡¯m going to make you feel great in a minute!¡± Le Yin teased as he walked over with a slimy strut.


    Liu Rushuang secretly cursed at him a few times. This person really makes people want to vomit!


    ¡°So you¡¯re a rapist. You¡¯ve brought about your own death!¡±


    Liu Rushuang didn¡¯t waste her breath and twisted dozens of small fire balls in her left hand, then waved her right hand at Le Yin.


    *Whoosh*


    *Whoosh*


    The fireballs flew endlessly at Le Yin.


    Le Yin was fast on his feet, as he dodged the fireballs with a perverted smile. ¡°Pretty little girl, be good ok? I¡¯ll definitely be nice on you in a minute!¡±


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s face looked grim once again. ¡°You¡¯ll be dead by then! Hmph!¡± She said with a chilling voice.


    Then, she instantly appeared behind Le Yin, and violently thrusted her right palm out.


    Stunned, Le Yin immediately flew off and ran for it.


    ¡°*Cough cough*... That woman had amazing fighting skills!¡±


    Le Yin was hit!


    Liu Rushuang immediately caught up to him.


    Le Yin gritted his teeth and used all the strength in his body to sprint forward.


    That woman was going to kill him if he stopped!


    The Empress of this generation had amazing martial art skills!


    Who would have thought it?!


    Liu Rushuang conjured a big fireball in one hand and waved it towards Le Yin.


    Le Yin used his super speedy Lightness Skills to dodge it and quickly leapt like a monkey.


    Off he jumped!


    Liu Rushuang wanted to go after him, but...


    ¡°Your majesty, why are you here? Where¡¯s your horse?¡± Asked Chu Qingchuan with a fake smile, as she suddenly rushed out to block Liu Rushuang¡¯s way with her horse.


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business,¡± said Liu Rushuang through gritted teeth and a chilling voice.


    If it weren¡¯t for Chu Qingchuan blocking her path, she would have killed Le Yin ages ago!


    Did Chu Qingchuan do this on purpose?


    Liu Rushuang went around Chu Qingchuan¡¯s horse and flew down the mountain.


    She had to go after that rapist!


    To rid the world of evil!


    Liu Rushuang! You sure are something!


    Chu Qingchuan gritted her teeth fiercely as she stared at the silhouette of Liu Rushuang¡¯s back.


    Who would have thought that so many people went after you, and yet none were able to kill you!


    Wenches sure live lucky lives!


    Le Yin reached the bottom of the mountain and saw Ouyang Yaoyi ying by the creek. She wore a light, see-through sash with a red corset. She looked fairly pretty.


    Le Yin gazed at her half exposed breasts pervertedly whilst drooling.


    I wonder what it feels like to have sex with a princess....


    He-heh...


    Suddenly, he noticed that Ouyang Yaoyi had several guards around her, and his eyes shifted. He grabbed a few smoke grenades and threw them at the guards.


    Now you guys can¡¯t see me!


    Haha~


    ¡°Protect the princess! There¡¯s an assassin!¡± Loudly eximed the guards in a panic.


    ¡°Hurry and protect me! Help... Ah...¡± Ouyang Yaoyi cried for help.


    Le Yin instantly hit the pressure points to make her faint, then kidnapped her.


    He captured Ouyang Yaoyi with a bright smile upon his face!


    It¡¯s no wonder he was ¡°the number one rapist¡±!


    When Liu Rushuang reached the foot of the mountain, she saw the chaos.


    They were looking for the missing Ouyang Yaoyi!


    ¡°Your majesty, the Third Princess of Nanli has been kidnapped!¡± Reported a guard, as he walked up to Liu Rushuang.


    Liu Rushuang looked all around, then ordered, ¡°Quickly inform the Emperor, so he can save her!¡±


    That rapist must¡¯ve taken her away.


    Finding Ouyang Yaoyi might just lead her to finding that rapist!


    They had to protect the people from such evil!


    She had to be absolutely merciless!


    ¡°Yes, your majesty.¡± Dozens of guards immediately left to inform Han Moze!

 Chapter 122: The Princess Defiled

    <h4>Chapter 122: The Princess Defiled</h4>


    Soon enough, everyone who was hunting on the mountain, headed down when they heard the shocking news about the missing Ouyang Yaoyi.


    A princess was actually kidnapped?!


    Chu Qingchuan¡¯s face tensed up. Le Yin must have kidnapped Ouyang Yaoyi!


    As expected of that rapist!


    He didn¡¯t forget to kidnap a beautiful woman even whilst on the run!


    He must hate having such a long life, huh?


    Lian Jiuhua walked over solemnly and said, ¡°Your majesty, I will definitely find the Third Princess of Nanli.¡±


    He looked at Han Moze withplete confidence.


    With no emotions on his face, Han Moze waved his arm as if to signal for Lian Jiuhua to hurry up and start searching.


    Ouyang Yaoyi was trouble!


    ¡°Today¡¯s hunt ends here. Everyone, pack up and head out!¡± Eximed Han Moze with a cold, sullen expression.


    ¡°Yes, your majesty.¡± The faces of all the officials and the children of aristocrats fell.


    If anything happens to Ouyang Yaoyi...!


    The Emperor of Nanli would definitely be heart broken!


    Who¡¯s to say, they might even send their troops to Beiming!


    Their peaceful days wille to an end!


    Ouyang Yaoyi, nothing must happen to you!


    When they returned, Han Moze rode by Liu Rushuang¡¯s side and asked attentively, ¡°You didn¡¯t encounter any trouble, did you?¡±


    ¡°Of course I did. So many assassins were in the royal hunting grounds. Your majesty should really think about whether your officials are loyal to you,¡± said Liu Rushuang with a cold smirk.


    Han Moze¡¯s eyes slightly widened. ¡°I will definitely get to the bottom of this,¡± he said with a chilling voice.


    Liu Rushuang raised her head and walked off.


    Could that tyrant quit pestering her?


    No matter how angry she was at that tyrant or how coldly she spoke to him, he persued her like crazy all along.


    Was she really that charming?


    Vain~


    Han Moze gazed deeply at Liu Rushuang who was not too far from his side.


    Shuang¡¯Er, you¡¯re truly beautiful!


    Then, he gulped a few times!


    Han Moze was monstrous trash!


    ...


    In the grasnds, in the outskirts of the Capital.


    Ouyang Yaoyi waspletely naked.


    Completely naked!


    Le Yin hit her pressure points.


    Ouyang Yaoyi woke up and immediately screamed when she realised that she had no clothes on whatsoever. ¡°Quickly let go of me! You rapist! Ahhhhh... I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±


    Le Yin wore ck face mask which only revealed his small eyes.


    He smiled perverted at her body.


    A princess¡¯ body!


    She¡¯s taken very good care of herself!


    Delighted!


    Ouyang Yaoyi could feel her body getting hotter and hotter. ¡°You actually dare to drug me?! I¡¯ll tear you limb from limb! Just you wait! Hmph!¡± She furiously yelled.


    ¡°Tsktsk, you¡¯re a princess after all. Why do you sound so unpleasant when you talk?¡± Le Yin smiled wickedly.


    Thereafter, he hit the pressure points to mute Ouyang Yaoyi.


    Now you can¡¯t curse at me. Heh-heh...


    All of a sudden, Ouyang Yaoyi couldn¡¯t speak!


    She couldn¡¯t help but feel worried, angry, afraid, and hateful.


    Cry!


    ¡°I¡¯m going to make you feel amazing as hell in a minute! Pretty little girl! Heh-heh...¡± Le Yin¡¯srge, slightly tanned hands swept across her body and pinched her all over.


    Pinch, pinch, pinch...


    Ouyang Yaoyi was quickly about to faint, as she groaned slightly with his every pinch.


    He touched sensually her non-stop!


    He spent the whole day enjoying the delicious food he caught, as much as he wanted.


    o(¨Rv¨Q)o~~ It was amazing!


    In the evening, she woke up to find her still lying in the shrubs. Her whole body from top to bottom were filled with the red swollen bite marks.


    The most serious part was the intense numb feeling she felt in her lower body, and the aching of her hips!


    Ouyang Yaoyi couldn¡¯t care less about the difort she felt all over her body right now, as she immediately sat up. Her... her... purity... wahhh wahhh...


    /(¨Òo¨Ò)/~~


    How did she end up like this?


    These kinds of circumstances weren¡¯t right!


    Who plotted this?

 Chapter 123: Finding Someone With A Sketch

    <h4>Chapter 123: Finding Someone With A Sketch</h4>


    Ouyang Yaoyi cried for a really long time.


    Wahh wahhh /(¨Òo¨Ò)/~~


    She lost her innocence!


    It took her most of the night to get back to the imperial pce¡¯s living quarters.


    Caiyi and Caidie saw a dishevelled Ouyang Yaoyi with rips all over her clothes.


    Most importantly, there were bite marks all over Ouyang Yaoyi¡¯s neck.


    And her lips were covered in dried blood.


    It was obvious she had been raped!


    Very well done, raping her, O(¡É_¡É)O Haha~


    The two maids covered their faces and giggled secretly.


    *Crash crash crash...*


    Ouyang Yaoyi immediately smashed everything she could get her hands on in the room.


    Then, she red wickedly at Caidie and Caiyi, and cried, ¡°You two, b*tch a** maids! What are you doing over there looking stunned? Hurry up! Bathe and clothe me! If anyone dares let a single word out of what happened today, I will definitely ughter your whole family! You got that?¡±


    ¡°Y-yes! Third Princess!¡± Caidie and Caiyi snapped out of it and immediately served Ouyang Yaoyi.


    The Third Princess seemed like she went crazy and was even more frightening than before!


    *Tremble tremble tremble...*


    Ouyang Yaoyi scrubbed her body hard until her skin tore.


    But the bite marks were still very clear upon her body!


    Ouyang Yaoyi thought about Liu Rushuang and an overflowing sense of hatred shed in her eyes. It must have been that b*tch!


    That b*tch must have nned it!


    She didn¡¯t have any other enemies in Beiming! Only her!


    Hmph! If she doesn¡¯t get revenge for this, then she was useless!


    *Grinds teeth... grinds teeth...*


    Hate... hate...


    The news of Ouyang Yaoyi¡¯s return quickly travelled, and allowed everyone to stop worrying.


    They hoped the four kingdoms continued to live in peace!


    Ouyang Yaoyi only said that she got lost, but Liu Rushuang didn¡¯t believe it in the slightest.


    The next day, Liu Rushuang drew an unusually convincing sketch of the person and handed it to Lian Jiuhua. ¡°Go investigate this person,¡± she ordered.


    Lian Jiuhua nced at Liu Rushuang¡¯s cold-looking face who also had a powerful aura.


    His heart trembled, like he was struck by her coldness!


    ¡°Yes, n leader of Blood Feast!¡± He immediately responded with a smile.


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s eyes slightly widened. ¡°You dare investigate me? Do you want to die?¡± She asked chillingly.


    Lian Jiuhua¡¯s teeth chattered. ¡°N-no, why would I dare? I-it was the Emperor who asked me to investigate you.¡±


    Liu Rushuang slightly furrowed her brows. ¡°Leave. I give you two days to find that person. Otherwise, your sry will be cut in half!¡± She said, waving her arms.


    A bitter look emerged upon Lian Jiuhua¡¯s face.


    The tyrant and the demon empress ¡ª it was bad to offend either of them!


    His days were bing more and more miserable!


    Oh woe is the life of the oppressed!


    ¨r(¨s©n¨t)¨q


    Lian Jiuhua saw that only a pair of small eyes were drawn on the sketch and every other area was unclear. How was he going to track him down?


    What was he going to do?


    ¡°My men are at the Drunken Cloud Pavilion. Find Mo Ye and ask him to assist you in the search. I believe he will be found in no time.¡± Liu Rushuang pulled a sinister smile.


    Lian Jiuhua¡¯s eyes immediately lit up and his eyebrows raised.


    With someone from blood feast on my team, I believe it won¡¯t be long until he¡¯s found.


    O(¡É_¡É)O Ha ha!


    ÓÚÊÇЦӦµÀ:¡±Ð»»ÊºóÄïÄïÖ¸µãÃÔ½ò,ÊôÏÂÕâ¾ÍÈ¥µ÷²é!¡±


    ¡°Thank you your majestyFor pointing me in the right direction. I shall go investigate!¡± He replied with a smile.


    Before midday, Lian Jiuhua and Mo Ye identitied the person in the sketch.


    Fast, right?


    Mo Ye arrived at the Dark Moon Pce and was delighted to see that Liu Rushuang was safe and sound!


    ¡°Mdy, I have sent our men to various brothels for intel. Many people identified him as Jianghu¡¯s number one rapist, Le Yin,¡± he reported.


    Liu Rushuang looked over at Mo Ye, then gritted her teeth. ¡°Go seize that person so I can personally identify him.¡±


    Even if it wasn¡¯t him, she was going to kill that rapist!


    To rid the world of evil!

 Chapter 124: Seizing The Opportunity To Slander

    <h4>Chapter 124: Seizing The Opportunity To nder</h4>


    ¡°Yes Mdy,¡± cried Mo Ye as he epted the order!


    She tightly clenched both hands!


    She wanted to capture Le Yin!


    Lian Jiuhua smiled and replied, ¡°Yes, your majesty. I will definitely catch him!¡±


    With the help of someone from blood feast, it will be really easy to capture someone!


    O(¡É_¡É)O Ha ha!


    As they stepped out of the Dark Moon Pce, Lian Jiuhua swung his arm over Mo Ye¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°I encourage you to quit dreaming. The Empress doesn¡¯t even like the Emperor, so why would she like you?¡±


    Mo Ye¡¯s face immediately looked annoyed, as he swatted Lian Jiuhua¡¯s arm away. ¡°This is my personal business! You¡¯ve got nothing to do with it!¡± He grunted.


    ¡°Hey, I¡¯m just messing with you. Don¡¯t take it seriously!¡± Chuckled Lian Jiuhua.


    Mo Ye had sweat running down his face and his thin, dark red lips pursed, as he ignored Lian Jiuhua.


    Lian Jiuhua really knew how to hit a soft spot!


    He really deserved to be punched!


    Liu Jiuhua smiled and caught up to him by foot. Then, they headed out to work together.


    The next day.


    *Thump* Le Yin was thrown to the ground in front of the Dark Moon Pce.


    O!


    /(¨Òo¨Ò)/~~ Le Yin howled in pain!


    ¡°G-guys... it wasn¡¯t me... I didn¡¯t go to the hunting grounds! I really didn¡¯t go!¡± Exined Le Yin in a panic.


    His eyes were the only thing he revealed. How was her majesty still able to find him?


    What am I going to do?... What am I going to do?... I¡¯m going to end up dead for sure...


    ¡°Your majesty, the infamous world¡¯s number one rapist, Le Yin has been caught,¡± reported Lian Jiuhua before the Dark Moon Pce.


    Liu Rushuang smiled wickedly whilst sheid down with one hand holding her head up. ¡°Invite the Third Princess of Nanli here to identify the person who kidnapped her.¡±


    She¡¯ll definitely be able to identify Le Yin by his voice. Then, we¡¯ll know if this was the man who dared flirted with her that day during the hunt!


    What would that vicious Third Princess do when she sees the person who defiled her?


    Heh-heh...


    Third Princess, you pissed me off a long time ago!


    ¡°Yes, your majesty,¡± replied Lian Jiuhua. Then, he led the guards to request Ouyang Yaoyi¡¯s presence.


    ¡°Your majesty, you¡¯ve wrongly used me! I know nothing about this! I beg you let me go! I have elderly parents and a baby, so I really don¡¯t have time to go to the hunting grounds!¡± Cried Le Yin loudly and seemingly innocently.


    Liu Rushuang rubbed her temples. So noisy...


    ¡°Mo Ye, knock out Leyin for me!¡± She ordered with a t voice.


    ¡°Yes, mdy,¡± replied Mo Ye.


    *Pap* He karate chopped the back of Le Yin¡¯s neck.


    Le Yin fainted.


    In this era, strength and power ruled all!


    Soon enough, Ouyang Yaoyi rushed over. When she saw Le Yin on the floor, she curiously asked, ¡°Your majesty, why did you summon me?¡±


    Liu Rushuang elegantly got up, opened the doors of the Dark Moon pce and walked out. When she looked at the evil look on Ouyang Yaoyi¡¯s face, she smiled wickedly and said, ¡°Is the person on the floor, the same person who kidnapped you yesterday?¡±


    Ouyang Yaoyi carefully looked at the fainted Le Yin for a moment and confirmed that he must have been the masked rapist.


    She clenched her fists!


    She couldn¡¯t admit it was him!


    If she admitted it, then she would never be able to marry the Emperor of Beiming!


    ¡°That day, I just got lost. I¡¯ve never seen this person before!¡± She said with a dull voice.


    That¡¯s right! The hell was she going to ever admit it!


    Just then, Le Yin suddenly woke up, turned his head and caught a nce at Ouyang Yaoyi in great shock. ¡°You... you...¡±


    Ouyang Yaoyi¡¯s eyes glistened. She had a cruel idea!


    Then, she immediately stormed up to Leyin and violently kicked him. ¡°You rapist! You even dared target the Empress of Beiming? Luckily, I distracted you in-time, otherwise who knows just how long you would have defiled her majesty! You rapist! I¡¯ll kick you to death! Kick you to death...¡±


    Stunned, Le Yin looked scorned!


    When did he ever sully Liu Rushuang?


    Quit randomly using him of things, alright?


    /(¨Òo¨Ò)/~~


    Now, whatever he said would be useless!


    He couldn¡¯t fight the power!


    Could it be that he was going to die right here?


    Ouyang Yaoyi, that vile b*tch wanted to kick him to death!


    ¡°Ah...¡± His little man!


    /(¨Òo¨Ò)/~~


    It hurts so much!


    It hurt like hell!

 Chapter 125: Ruining Your Face

    <h4>Chapter 125: Ruining Your Face</h4>


    Dozens of pce maids, eunuchs, and guards all around them heard what Ouyang Yaoyi said.


    She was implying that Liu Rushuang was raped by that man and was no longer pure!


    Ah...


    This scoop would make the headlines in the Capital!


    Her majesty!


    Would the Emperor divorce you?


    Also, would them and their families be exterminated for knowing their dirty secret?!


    *Tremble tremble tremble...*


    In a split-second, the pce maids, eunuchs and guards sneaked nces at Liu Rushuang.


    They never imagined it!


    Liu Rushuang was actually used goods!


    Ouyang Yaoyiughed like a maniac on the inside!


    ~(¡«£þ¨Œ£þ)¡«


    Then, she kicked even harder.


    She kicked Le Yin in the balls many times!


    ¡°Ah...¡± Screamed Le Yin.


    The Third Princess was really savage!


    He was going to faint for the pain!


    Liu Rushuang let out a cold grunt, then abruptly waved her sleeve mid-air.


    You want to ruin me with a few rumors?


    Fat chance!


    Let¡¯s see how she would teach the Third Princess a lesson!


    ¡°Ah!¡± Ouyang Yaoyi mmed hard onto the floor and felt a sharp pain in her whole body.


    ¡°Your majesty, why didn¡¯t you let me kill that monster who assaulted you? Rapist!¡± She shrieked.


    Le Yin had already coughed up blood like crazy from her kicks. At one nce, she could tell just how hard Ouyang Yaoyi had kicked him!


    He¡¯ll probably not be able to do it anymore!


    /(¨Òo¨Ò)/~~


    So tragic!


    Ouyang Yaoyi endured the pain and got up, wanting to continue attacking Le Yin!


    *Swooosh*


    Liu Rushuang waved her sleeve again and swept Ouyang Yaoyi to the floor.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Ouyang Yaoyi was in so much pain, she couldn¡¯t get back up. ¡°Liu Rushuang, I¡¯m getting justice for you! What right do you have to treat me like this?¡± She said with a furious voice.


    She even stopped addressing her as the Empress, because to Ouyang Yaoyi, she already believed that Liu Rushuang wouldn¡¯t be able to marry Han Moze anymore!


    The Third Princess was pretty naive...


    But Liu Rushuang didn¡¯t like it!


    She wanted to torment her to death!


    That torturous vile woman! She had to be absolutely merciless!


    Otherwise, what if she revives from the ashes?


    Liu Rushuang smiled coldly. ¡°Heal Le Yin! If Le Yin dies, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± She ordered Lian Jiuhua.


    ¡°Yes, your majesty.¡± Lian Jiuhua was so frightened that his organs trembled intensely.


    ¡°Wh-what do you want to do? Liu Rushuang!¡± Unbelievably terrified, Ouyang Yaoyi watched as Liu Rushuang took one step at a time towards her.


    Why was this wench still so calm after her reputation was ruined?


    Must this b*tch be so calm?


    What was she going to do? She looked at Liu Rushuang¡¯s cold eyes, scared as hell!


    This woman was too ruthless!


    This was bad!


    This was unfavorable to the villian!


    /(¨Òo¨Ò)/~~


    ¡°Smash in Ouyang Yaoyi¡¯s trash-talking mouth!¡± Liu Rushuang coldly ordered.


    ¡°Yes, mdy,¡± said dozens of assassins from Blood Feast, as they epted their orders.


    ¡°Y-you can¡¯t! I¡¯m the Third Princess of Nanli. If my father, the Emperor finds out that you did this to me, he¡¯ll definitely avenge me!¡± Threatened Ouyang Yaoyi immediately.


    Liu Rushuang smiled chillingly, then turned around and headed back to the Dark Moon Pce.


    She didn¡¯t need to worry about being polite with ruthless people like her who loved to start rumours.


    *p! p...*


    Soon enough, the sound of ps rang in the Dark Moon Pce.


    ¡°B*tch...¡± Ouyang Yaoyi didn¡¯t finish speaking, when she was struck again and resounded with terrifying rity.


    It hurt so much!


    /(¨Òo¨Ò)/~~


    Father, your daughter misses you!


    Soon enough, her face turned red and swollen. She couldn¡¯t help but cry, ¡°wahh wahhh... biii...¡±


    *p p* At blood feast, smashing someone¡¯s face in truly meant smashing someone¡¯s face in.


    ¡°Wah Wah...¡± She cried even louder as her face disfigured. That b*tch... How could you dare touch me?


    She¡¯s a freaking princess!


    Wasn¡¯t that b*tch wasn¡¯t scared of her father getting revenge?


    This woman was too ruthless!


    /(¨Òo¨Ò)/~~ Nooooo


    When Han Moze arrived at the Dark Moon Pce, he saw the pitiful state she was in. Blood poured from her swollen, cracked lips.


    One word!


    Tragic!


    But he wasn¡¯t gonna go stop it!


    Ouyang Yaoyi looked at Han Moze walk in, then immediately came to her senses. ¡°Wah Wah... your ma... help...¡± She wailed in a hoarse voice.


    Han Moze pursed his lips and then walked into the Dark Moon Pce.


    He didn¡¯t dare get in the way of his little demon Empress¡¯ orders.


    The rtionship was already bad as it was.


    If he helped Ouyang Yaoyi...


    He¡¯d have to quit dreaming about ever touching her 36D breasts!


    Men really were creatures who think with their... right?

 Chapter 126: Failing To Appreciate Kindness

    <h4>Chapter 126: Failing To Appreciate Kindness</h4>


    Liu Rushuang looked up at Han Moze when he walked in, then coldly looked away.


    (*£þ¦ä£þ) Seeing the tyrant put her in a bad mood!


    Who would be happy seeing their nemesis?


    Han Moze walked up to Liu Rushuang and spoke in a gentle voice, ¡°Shuang¡¯Er, what happened?¡±


    ¡°I believe you already know. Didn¡¯t you send your man to watch over me at all times?¡± She grunted coldy.


    ¡°I only arranged for so many shadow guards to be around you because I wanted to protect you!¡± Said Han Moze warmly with a tense look on his face.


    Of course, to also monitor you!


    Most importantly, they are there to stop you from running away!


    Heh-heh...


    Liu Rushuang shed him a cold nce, then got up from her seat.


    As she walked out of the Dark Moon Pce, shemanded them in an emotionless voice, ¡°Stop!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mdy!¡±


    *Thump* Ouyang Yaoyi felt dizzy and couldn¡¯t resist but fall to the ground.


    Liu Rushuang saw Ouyang Yaoyi¡¯s face had turned unbelievably red and swollen from the hits. Quite a lot of her skin was torn and bleeding. The cuts on the corners of my lips were full of blood.


    ¡°Send Ouyang Yaoyi back and closely watch over her. Don¡¯t let her step one foot out of the pce!¡± She cried coldly.


    ¡°Yes, your majesty,¡± replied the gaurds, who then carried Ouyang Yaoyi out.


    Ouyang Yaoyi¡¯s face was clearly swollen!


    How terribly frightening!


    You could tell it really hurt just by looking at it!


    Liu Rushuang smirked, then walked over to a pavilion close by the Dark Moon Pce.


    Looking out at the scenery was much better than looking at Han Moze.


    Han Moze guarded the empty room alone with an increasingly sullen look on his face.


    Fifteen minutes... Thirty minutes... Forty-five minutes...


    Han Moze¡¯s heart was full of rage!


    Fury!


    How could that woman treat him, the Emperor, this way?!


    It was really hurting the tyrant¡¯s dignity!


    Han Moze tightly chlenched their hands and walked out of the Dark Moon Pce.


    He saw Liu Rushunag sitting in the pavilion nearby, admiring the blossoming lotus flowers in theke.


    He had a faint smile on his face.


    Her figure looked incredibly beautiful!


    But that wasn¡¯t the point!


    The point was that Han Moze was really mad!


    Liu Rushuang felt a little cold all of a sudden, so she then nced back.


    When she saw Han Moze¡¯s icy, gloomy face, her own face couldn¡¯t help but tense up.


    How truly frightening! She had a terrible feeling about this!


    Was that tyrant going to beat her up?!


    /(¨Òo¨Ò)/~~


    Han Moze took a big stride towards Liu Rushuang.


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s heart tightened, as she tried her hardest to stay calm and watch the sparkle of light on the surface of theke.


    She was just admiring the scenery. It was not like he did anything bad to that tyrant! She just happened to ignore him for almost an hour, that¡¯s all!


    She didn¡¯t do anything wrong!


    Han Moze walked up to Liu Rushuang back, then coldly asked, ¡°Do... you hate seeing me?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is that not allowed?¡± Liu Rushuang said tly.


    Han Moze looked at the loose bun he styled for Liu Rushuang and the silky, white robe which dragged across the ground by an inch. He also looked at the hairpin, the earrings, the jade bracelet, the ne...


    He gave Liu Rushuang only the best!


    The very best!


    He had never loved anyone like this before!


    But in the end, this was the most that he got out of her?!


    *Swoosh* Han Moze reached his big hand out and violently grabbed Liu Rushuang¡¯s hair to forcefully make her look him right in the eyes.


    The pain made Liu Rushuang¡¯s brows furrowed, then she gritted her teeth and turned her head to see the dangerous look on Han Moze¡¯s face. Her heart couldn¡¯t help but tremble intensely.


    But she definitely wasn¡¯t going to give in!


    ¡°Y-you... if you dare use force against me again, I will never ever forgive you!¡±


    Han Moze clutched tightly onto her head, then he red into her beautiful eyes with a cruel gaze. ¡°I¡¯ve given you the very best but you¡¯re ungrateful! In this case, why should I be polite with you!¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡± Han Moze violently pulled Liu Rushuang¡¯s hair up with his big hand and forcefully lift her head up.


    ¡°Let go! You douchebag! Scoundrel!¡± Cried Liu Rushuang furiously.


    Han Moze put his head down and kissed her tender, red lips like crazy.


    I want you!


    I want to ravage you!


    Let¡¯s see if you dare go up against me again?


    Liu Rushuang clenched his jaw and didn¡¯t let the tip of Han Moze¡¯s tongue wreak havoc inside.


    Han Moze used one hand to push Liu Rushuang¡¯s cor away, then sessfully slipped his wet tongue inside.


    ¡°Mmm arghh...¡± She wanted to fight him off but he tightly clutched onto her hair.


    She had no doubt in her mind that if she fought back, Han Moze would just tear her hair out.

 Chapter 127: You Don’t Understand Love

    <h4>Chapter 127: You Don¡¯t Understand Love</h4>


    Han Moze wildly sucked Liu Rushuang¡¯s little tongue, then nibbled her tender moist lips.


    Let¡¯s see how you can go up against me!


    I¡¯m going to kiss you to death!


    ¡°Arghh... mmm...¡± Liu Rushuang flet the tip of her tongue be numb from the kiss and her lips started to swell up .


    She felt an indescribable empty feeling inside after having been assaulted for such a long time.


    Tears gradually started to well up in her eyes...


    Because her scalp hurts so much. Her lips were also in so much pain!


    /(¨Òo¨Ò)/~~


    After a long while, he finally let her go.


    He noticed Liu Rushuang¡¯s face was drenched with tears. Her lips were unbelievably swollen, and her hair messily sprawled out in both sides. She looked tragic.


    Hmph!


    This was the result he wanted!


    Let¡¯s see you try to ignore me for another hour!


    Liu Rushuang sniffled, then conjured up a fireball in her right hand the size of half a human and hurled it at him.


    She was going to fight it out with that tyrant!


    Worsees to worse they¡¯ll just fight to the death!


    Han Moze immediately blocked the fireball with his right hand. At the same time, an endless stream of ice blue air flowed from his palms.


    In the blink of an eye, he extinguished the fireball she waved at him.


    Liu Rushuang really wanted to cry!


    She thought about how Han Moze would look burning to death, but things turned out quite the opposite!


    ܳ


    She violently clenched her teeth, then red at him with a glint in her eye. She was going to continue to attack!


    Take hold of the situation and turn things around!


    But all of a sudden, she smelled the scent of flowers. It was clearly the smell of a paralytic drug!


    /(¨Òo¨Ò)/~~


    Then, she immediately flew away from the pavilion.


    Han Moze waved his hand again and used an ice wall to stop Liu Rushuang from running away.


    *Bang!* With her path blocked, Liu Rushuang couldn¡¯t run away and quickly fell limp on the floor.


    ¡°You despicable fiend! You use these underhanded tactics to defeat me! I hate you!¡±


    Han Moze was fuming!


    This so-called Empress was too unruly!


    Insult him! Hit him!


    She dared to do anything!


    But he couldn¡¯t bear to divorce her!


    Liu Rushuang turned her head and didn¡¯t say another word. As he expected, living with this tyrant meant going along with everything. Otherwise, she would definitely lose out to this tyrant!


    She begged for a plot twist toe her way!


    /(¨Òo¨Ò)/~~


    Han Moze ced Liu Rushuang down on the big bed of the Dark Moon Pce.


    Nibble you to death!


    Bite you to death!


    Caress you to death!


    ...


    He touched Liu Rushuang until her face was covered in tears!


    He granted coldly a few times and turned around to leave.


    ¡°When are you going to give me that antidote?¡± Yelled Liu Rushuang.


    Han Moze took a step forward and then stopped. ¡°I won¡¯t give anyone a third chance. You can quit ever thinking about getting up from there!¡± He said with a chilling voice.


    Hmph. At most, he would give people two chances!


    A third time? Quit dreaming!


    ¡°You tyrant! I won¡¯t forgive you even when I¡¯m a ghost! I would curse you to trip and die when you leave the house or choke on water and die!¡± Eximed Liu Rushuang furiously . Han Moze turned around, and angrily said, ¡°If you want to use your powers of speech forever and continue to insult me, then continue to yell at me!¡±


    As an Emperor, could he not subdue the woman?


    Liu Rushuang immediately shut her mouth and enjoy the difort she felt around her body. Tears gradually gathered and fell. What was she going to do?


    Was she going to live there like that forever?


    This was a bad situation!


    She begged for things to change!


    When Han Moze stepped out of the Dark Moon Pce, he ordered people to take good care of Liu Rushuang, then left.


    For the next few days, Han Moze would often force himself on Liu Rushuang but he never gave her the antidote.


    Liu Rushuang couldn¡¯t move. Her eyes were watery with tears. She was extremely pitiful!


    (I beg the male lead to quit torturing the female lead!)


    Qing¡¯Er anxiously guarded the pce from outside, but she never managed to see Liu Rushuange out again.


    Qing¡¯Er thought about it, then went to look for Han Moze.


    After Han Moxi finished the morning court session, he saw Qing¡¯Er. ¡°Hey are you OK?¡± He said cheerfully with a smile.


    Qing¡¯Er furrowed her brows. ¡°Milord, could you please ask your majesty to let me see the Young Miss? She hasn¡¯t left the room for several days!¡±


    She was really worried to death about her!

 Chapter 128: Who’ll Admit Defeat First

    <h4>Chapter 128: Who¡¯ll Admit Defeat First</h4>


    ¡°All right, I will do my best to beg my royal brother.¡± Replied Han Moxi with a slight smile.


    Qing¡¯Er forced a smile back at Han Moxi and said, ¡°Thank you, milord!¡±


    The prince is a really friendly guy! She really liked him!


    Han Moxi headed straight for the temple, and saw the Han Moze waiting with a terrifyingly glum look on his face.


    ¡°Royal brother, did you have an argument with my royal sister-inw?¡± Asked Han Moxi whilst he pursed his lips.


    ¡°Get out! Don¡¯t make me say it a second time!¡± Spat Han Moze chillingly, word after word.


    He was still fuming!


    His rtionship with that woman got worse over the past two days!


    It was really torturous on his heart!


    Furrowed eyebrows!


    ¡°Alright! alright! I¡¯ll leave, but you must remember to be kind!¡± Said Han Moxi with a friendly voice, then turned to walk out of the temple.


    Royal brother was really furious, so he didn¡¯t dare get on his nerves!


    ¡°Milord, how did it go?¡± Asked Qing¡¯Er immediately, as she walked up to him.


    Han Moxi took a few steps forward, then sighed helplessly. ¡°He¡¯s really mad! Only yourdy can resolve this. We¡¯ll just have to see if yourdy can ease things by admitting she¡¯s wrong and cheer him up.¡±


    A look of disbelief immediately appeared upon Qing¡¯Er¡¯s face. ¡°Mdy has always been stubborn, nobody could change your mind. Even if you put a knife to her neck she wouldn¡¯t give in! As for cheering his majesty up, that¡¯d be even more unlikely!¡±


    ¡°Well then, we¡¯ll just have to wait till they marry in over a week¡¯s time!¡± Sighed Han Moxi.


    Qing¡¯Er gaped. Mdy has to be locked up in there for that long?


    How pitiful!


    My condolences!


    ...


    Han Moze returned to the Dark Moon Pce in the evening.


    Liu Rushuang shut her eyes and refused to look at Han Moze. Her face looked pale white.


    It was never ending with her and that tyrant!


    Han Moze kissed wildly up on Liu Rushuang¡¯s red lips.


    Shuang¡¯Er, you are mine!


    I beg you, fall in love with me!


    And so in that very moment, Han Moze kissed her very softly!


    Liu Rushuang didn¡¯t fight back and just let Han Moze kiss her.


    Her face was pale white.


    Why did she feel so good?


    She can¡¯t feel good! She mustn¡¯t!


    She should hate it!


    When Han Moze removed his lips, he asked her in a sweet voice, ¡°Shuang¡¯Er, As long as you listen to me from now on, I will definitely stop drugging you, okay?¡±


    Liu Rushuang looked at Han Moze with ferocity in her eyes, then replied, ¡°Let me go!¡±


    How could she just listen to this tyrant?


    Because she hated that tyrant to death!


    ¡°Deep down inside, you actually like Nangong Ba, don¡¯t you?¡± Said Han Moze through gritted teeth.


    ¡°If I said yes, would you give us your blessing?¡± Replied Liu Rushuang with a chilling voice.


    Han Moze¡¯s eyes shot wide open, then he gritted his teeth and spoke with an ice-cold, emotionless voice. ¡°You can forget it! If that were true, you can forget about ever getting up! I won¡¯t treat you like the Empress, but an essory to my bed forever!¡±


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s heart shuddered in fear. When this tyrant gets angry, he is truly frightening.


    ¡°Han Moze, I lied to you. I don¡¯t like you, nor Nangong Ba.¡± She gulped and decided to give in.


    The solemn look on Han Moze¡¯s face remained terrifying, as he stared directly at Liu Rushuang.


    Obviously, he wasn¡¯t satisfied with her answer.


    Liu Rushuang sniffled. She was really pathetic!


    To be bullied by someone she doesn¡¯t even like...


    (This plot is really torturous!)


    /(¨Òo¨Ò)/~~


    Later, was this tyrant going to bite her to death?


    Han Moze was so sad and hurt that he shut his eyes, and softly said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you the answer, but you have to stay here and never leave. Do you promise?¡±


    He saw the bitterness in that woman¡¯s face and felt heartbroken!


    What was wrong with him?

 Chapter 129: How To Break It In

    <h4>Chapter 129: How To Break It In</h4>


    Liu Rushuang red furiously at Han Moze. ¡°Why must I make that promise? What? Am I not allowed to?¡±


    Han Moze twitch the corner of his lips. Yeah, that¡¯s about right!


    He pulled out a ck pill and fed it to Liu Rushuang.


    In the end, he couldn¡¯t bear topletely teach this woman a lesson!


    Soon enough, Liu Rushuang felt the strength return to her body. She sniffled, then turned around and continued to sleep.


    In front of this tyrant, she was weak as hell.


    Fighting felt like y fighting.


    She¡¯ll fight him when she retains enough strength!


    She can only practice her fighting skills after she¡¯s full and rested well.


    (¡«o¡«)~zZ


    Han Moze sighed, then got in bed and hugged Liu Rushuang to sleep as usual...


    And caressed her 36D breasts in passing!


    ¡°Let go!¡± Eximed Liu Rushuang furiously.


    The circumstances were really bad!


    She was being abused!


    Damn it!


    Han Moze thought about it for a moment, then stopped moving both hands.


    Little demon Empress, you taste so good!


    But if he offended her anymore, he was afraid that his little demon Empress would hate him even more!


    Liu Rushuang felt his wide chest behind her. It was sofortable, she fell deep asleep.


    Althought this tyrant was irritating, domineering and violent, he had his good moments.


    For example, he could style hair beautifully, conjure extremely pretty ice flowers, and would always give her the most precious things to garner her affections...


    Liu Rushuang thought about his good points and hated Han Moze even more deep down inside!


    The only reason that this tyrant gave her the very best was just to try make her willingly have sex with him!


    He was a real monster!


    She defintiely wasn¡¯t going to act obedient for this tyrant!


    It wasn¡¯t like she was this tyrant¡¯s exclusive property!


    The next day, Qing¡¯Er finally got to see Liu Rushuang.


    ¡°Young Miss, what have you been doing for the past few days? When I asked the imperial maids outside, they wouldn¡¯t tell me!¡± She immediately asked.


    The corner of Liu Rushuang¡¯s lips twitched furiously. How should she answer that? Should she say that she argued with that tyrant, then got punished to not get out of bed for three days?¡±


    She thought about it for a moment, then tly replied, ¡°Nothing. I was just a little sleepy.¡±


    Qing¡¯Er let out a sigh of relief and smiled. ¡°Young Miss, as long as you¡¯re okay. The Emperor has been in a particrly bad mood for the past few days. Even Prince Heng An got yelled at. He was so cruel!¡±


    ¡°Who are you calling ¡®cruel¡¯?¡± Han Moze¡¯s sudden, ominous voice came from the doorway.


    Qing¡¯Er¡¯s face instantly turned pale, then she immediately turned around to curtsy. ¡°G-greetings... your majesty. I didn¡¯t say ¡®cruel¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Qing¡¯Er, you may be excused¡± said Liu Rushuang tly.


    ¡°Yes, Miss,¡± replied Qing¡¯Er, then hurriedly backed out of the room. As she walked out, she patted her chest. That tyrant really was terrifying!


    She avoided cmity!


    Liu Rushuang looked over at Han Moze and silently smirked. His iparable good-looks and his personality made people¡¯s hair stand on end.


    Does the divine maker know how to make humans?


    It¡¯s only right for someone like Han Moze to be unusually ugly!


    Han Moze nced at the expression on Liu Rushuang¡¯s face and was sure that she was insulting him deep down inside. He couldn¡¯t resist but scowl.


    ¡°Are you secretly cursing me?¡±


    ¡°Why would I dare insult you! You¡¯re the most awesome Emperor in the world!¡± Liu Rushuang forced a smile.


    Han Moze¡¯s face became even more ominous, but immediately went over to hug and kiss Liu Rushuang violently.


    He couldn¡¯t bear to hit this woman, so all he could do was kiss her.


    Liu Rushuang immediately pushed him away and yelle angrily. ¡°Are you crazy? You kiss me hard whenever you please!


    Han Moze let out a cold grunt, then turned around and sat on the chair. ¡°I can quit forcing kisses on you, but you have to tell me when it¡¯s time to kiss you without calling it forced, alright?¡±


    Liu Rushuang stared furiously at the silhouette of Han Moze¡¯s back and took a seat opposite the chair. ¡°Of course, that¡¯ll be when you have my permission,¡¯ she replied emotionlessly.


    ¡°Then, when are you going to agree?¡± Said Han Moze with a cold smirk.


    Liu Rushuang thought about it for a moment, then realized she would never agree to it. Her eyes quivered, and spoke with a doubtful tone of voice. ¡°At least after a year or two.¡±


    The look on Han Moze¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but look ominous as he red at Liu Rushuang. ¡°Come here!¡± He said with a chilling voice and gritted teeth.


    Liu Rushuang looked away. She wasn¡¯t going to go over to him!


    ¡°If you don¡¯te over, I¡¯ll definitely harrass you to death!¡±


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s entire body trembled. She bolted up, then turned and walked over to him. She red back at Han Moze with a dissatisfied look in her eyes, as if to say he was abusing her again!


    Han Moze smiled wickedly, then hugged Liu Rushuang into sitting on hisp.


    He was more impressive than this woman!


    Smug!


    His lips curled into a sinister smile.


    ¡°Shuang¡¯Er, I won¡¯t ever use the paralytic drug on you again on the premise that you won¡¯t reject my kisses.¡±

 Chapter 130: Viciously Bite You

    <h4>Chapter 130: Viciously Bite You</h4>


    Liu Rushuang understood what she heard.


    If she ever rejected this tyrant¡¯s sexual assaults, then he would use the paralytic drug on her.


    That¡¯s... practically out of order!


    He was truly oppressing her!


    Oppressing her to death!


    Liu Rushuang furrowed her brows wickedly and curled the corner of her lips into an evil smile.


    ¡°Then, you can¡¯t reject my kisses either. Agreed?¡±


    ¡°Exactly!¡± Eximed Han Moze with a devilish smile.


    Liu Rushuang immediately kissed Han Moze¡¯s sexy neck.


    Then, she opened her little mouth and took a violent bite.


    Han Moze¡¯s flesh tasted real good!


    Then, she bit down as fierce as she could!


    I¡¯ll bite you to death!


    ¡°Ah!¡± No matter how impressive Han Moze was, he couldn¡¯t resist but yelp in pain.


    He swiftly raised his hand and tightly grabbed onto Liu Rushuang¡¯s slender neck.


    This woman wanted to bite him to death.


    His neck really hurt!


    There¡¯s definitely several deep bite marks.


    They were all the good work of that woman!


    ¡°Huk huk... let go!¡± He cried with a chilling voice, as Liu Rushuang¡¯s mouth was full of Han Moze¡¯s blood.


    It¡¯s such a shame that she didn¡¯t bite that tyrant to death!


    ¡°You want to bite me to death?¡± Questioned Han Moze with a cold voice, as he continued to put more force into it.


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s face waspletely red from being choked out.


    ¡°N-no... huk huk... I¡¯m kis-kissing you!¡± She lied.


    She was going to suffocate! Wahh wahh...


    /(¨Òo¨Ò)/~~


    Han Moze thought about it for a moment, then loosened his grip. With an ominous look on his face, he carried Liu Rushuang over to the big bed in the back of the pce.


    He couldn¡¯t bear to kill this woman, so all he could do was *** this woman till she cries!


    Immediately stunned, Liu Rushuang cried, ¡°Let me down! I was wrong! I won¡¯t bite you anymore!¡±


    Han Moze had a dangerous look on his face.


    ¡°It¡¯s toote to admit that you¡¯re wrong! If I don¡¯t make it hard for you to get up, you¡¯ll think that I¡¯m easy to push around!¡±


    Liu Rushuang scrunched up her face in sorrow, then retorted, ¡°You¡¯re the one clearly intimidating me! Hurry up and let me down! You tyrant!¡±


    Han Moze felt the pain in his neck and violently bit Liu Rushuang, who he carried over to the bed in the back of the pce.


    He swiftly stripped Liu Rushuang naked, then pressed himself over her body like a giant mountain and bit her everywhere.


    ¡°Ah it hurts! You monst... tyrant! Could you be a little gentler? I was wrong alright?!¡±


    Liu Rushuang felt a bloody mark form with every bite and shrieked in pain.


    She regretted it!


    /(¨Òo¨Ò)/~~


    Her fair skin was covered in bite marks!


    Han Moze¡¯s both hands help Liu Rushuang¡¯s slender wrists down.


    His handsome face was buried in Liu Rushuang¡¯s body.


    Bite you!


    ¡°Ah! I¡¯ll never bite you you again! I mean it!¡± Shrieked Liu Rushuang in pain.


    Her 36D breasts hurt so much!


    After half an hour, Liu Rushuang¡¯s body was covered in faint bleeding bite marks.


    It was torture!


    Han Moze stopped, then turned his body and walked out of the pce. ¡°I punish you with no food for two days!¡± He cried with a chilling voice.


    Liu Rushuang immediately grabbed a pillow and hurled it towards Han Moze. ¡°Tyrant! You may as well just kill me!¡±


    Fly pillow fly~


    Han Moze punched the pillow back,and walked out with a grim and angry look on his face.


    *Grumble grumble*


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s stomach started to call in hunger, and she couldn¡¯t help but pout.


    She curled herself up into a ball andid in bed, secretly cursing Han Moze for being a giant douchebag!


    Under Han Moze¡¯s orders, nobody sent Liu Rushuang any food all day.


    In the evening, Liu Rushuang¡¯s stomach grumbled endlessly in hunger, so sheid in beg, cursing. ¡°B*stard! Demon! Sadist! I hope you have diarrhoea every night! I hope you can¡¯t sleep at night! I hope you step on sh*t when you step outside...¡±


    Han Moze was going to take dinner to the Dark Moon Pce, but when he stepped through the door, he heard Liu Rushuang curse angrily.


    He gritted his teeth, turned and left.


    Liu Rushuang didn¡¯t know Han Moze visited at all and continued to curse.


    The next day, Liu Rushuang didn¡¯t have any food or drink as usual. In the evening, she was a little dizzy from the hunger, so sheid sprawled out, weakly on the bed.


    ¡°Tyrant! I¡¯ll get my revenge! Just you wait! I¡¯ll make you not eat for ten days! I¡¯ll whip you! Whip you to death!¡± She cursed.


    Then, she pursed her mouth. She really wanted to eat!


    Why was she always oppressed?

 Chapter 131: Not Done With You

    <h4>Chapter 131: Not Done With You</h4>


    The next time Han Moze arrived at Dark Moon pce, he heard Liu Rushuang cursing inside. His face instantly turned grim, then turned and left again.


    Hmph! If you don¡¯t starve for a few days, you won¡¯t know that you were wrong!


    In the morning of the third day, pce maids weren¡¯t sent to her with food.


    Liu Rushuang waspletely angry!


    She clenched her little fists!


    Tyrant,e here! I promise not to hit you!


    Liu Rushuang firmly gritted his teeth, charged through rows of shadow guards and headed right for the kitchen.


    She nonchntly picked up a te of food and steamed buns, then headed back to the Dark Moon Pce, and woofed them down.


    ¡°Tyrant! I¡¯m not done with you! You¡¯re a monster! The devil!¡± She cursed endlessly.


    Han Moze heard the news of what she did from a pce maid after court had ended, then immediately arrived at the Dark Moon Pce.


    After eating and drinking enough, Liu Rushuangid on the lounge chair and stroked her little stomach. She has really suffered for the past two days!


    Han Moze saw how satisfied Liu Rushuang looked and to his surprise, his anger instantly dissapeared.


    Because the satisfied look on that woman¡¯s face looks so cute!


    She was really a living gem!


    Liu Rushuang looked up to see Han Moze, then coldly averted her gaze.


    He was truly out of order for regrly intimidating her!


    Han Moze looked at the hatred on Liu Rushuang¡¯s face, then walked up to pull her into his embrace.


    Looking at the furious look on Liu Rushuang¡¯s face, he viciously asked, ¡°Do you dare insult me and bite me ever again? Hm?¡±


    ¡°You douchebag tyrant! I hate you to death! I just bit you once, did you need to be violent for so long? You¡¯re inhuman!¡±


    Of course, he was almost bit to death!


    It¡¯s annoying that he wasn¡¯t bit to death!


    *Wane!*


    ¡°Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t dare kill you!¡± Eximed Han Moze through gritted teeth.


    ¡°Kill me, if you can! Besides, I¡¯m going to get pushed around alive anyway!¡± Liu Rushuang smiled mischievously.


    Han Moze clutched Liu Rushuang¡¯s neck.


    *Tight... tight... tight...*


    ¡°Huk huk...¡±


    *Releases!*


    Han Moze didn¡¯t know why he couldn¡¯t kill her.


    When he saw how this woman looked on the verge of death, it felt like an arrow struck his heart!


    It hurt that much!


    With a grim look on his face, Han Moze ced Liu Rushuang back on the lounge chair and stomped off.


    Liu Rushuang sprawled across the lounge chair and sniffled.


    Didn¡¯t that tyrant want to kill her?


    Why didn¡¯t he go through with it?


    He frightened her to death!


    She was still a little afraid!


    *Huk huk...* Her neck hurt!


    Lian Jiuhua arrived at the temple, and saw Han Moze read scrolls in a terrible mood.


    ¡°Your majesty, I haven¡¯t seen you for a few days, why have you gotten in such a bad mood?¡± He asked curiously.


    ¡°Mind your own business! Get lost!¡±


    Lian Jiuhua was so afraid that he trembled in fear. ¡°Your majesty, did her majesty make you mad? After all, you used to rarely get this angry,¡± he asked with a cheeky smile.


    Han Moze tightly gritted his teeth in silence. It was obvious that LJH guessed right.


    Lian Jiuhua immediately became sympathetic, as though he had gone through the same thing. ¡°Your majesty, from what I understand about you, you were violent towards her majesty.¡±


    Han Moze furrowed his brows but didn¡¯t utter a word. So many women begged for him to kiss them but he never did, and yet this woman took him for a monster!


    It pissed him off big time!


    He was being oppressed too!


    Male lead, do you dare continue to oppress her agai?


    With the same sympathetic look of someone who has gone through the same thing, Lian Jiuhua said, ¡°Your majesty, why don¡¯t you make the first move to apologize to her majesty. You know women... they¡¯re mostly soft-hearted. Say a few sweet things to cheer her up and it¡¯ll be over.¡±


    Han Moze waved his hand. ¡°I¡¯ve got it. You can get out now!¡±


    Lian Jiuhua silently twitched the corner of his lips.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t got to business yet! Your majesty, her majesty locked up the Third Princess of Nanli and she¡¯s been screaming non-stop for the past few days to b elet out. She says that if they don¡¯t let her out, she¡¯ll call her father to attack Beiming and she even cursed at her majesty a lot. I think that as a princess, it¡¯s rather inappropriate if it gets out that we keep her locked up.¡±


    ¡°Since when did the Third Princess of Nanli get here? She¡¯s now just a meagerdy-in-waiting who dared insult the Empress. Get someone to punish her with twenty ps to the face and keep her locked up!¡± Said Han Moze with a chilling voice.


    Lian Jiuhua blinked. It looks like the Emperor really loved her majesty, but his ego was too big. He didn¡¯t understand how to soften his attitude to cheer women up!


    Oh, your majesty! When will you understand the principle of trying your best to bear with it when ites to women?

 Chapter 132: The Angel and The Devil

    <h4>Chapter 132: The Angel and The Devil</h4>


    Lian Jiuhua then arrived at the Dark Moon Pce. ¡°Your majesty, Le Yin has been healed now,¡± he reported.


    ¡°Send him to your majesty for question about the mastermind behind the scenes. Then, lock the rapist up with Ouyang Yaoyi. Tell your majesty not to harm him in ces where he shouldn¡¯t during the interrogation,¡± said Liu Rushuang with an evil smile.


    But it looks like he¡¯s already been injured.


    Such a shame.


    Lian Jiuhua¡¯s body clearly tensed up for a moment.


    Her majesty¡¯s degree of brutality was no less than the Emperor!


    They both got people killed without a care.


    They wanted topletely ruin Ouyang Yaoyi!


    ¡°Yes, your majesty!¡± He replied at once.


    In thete afternoon, Lian Jiuhua escorted Le Yin to the temple in shackles. ¡°Your majesty, her majesty asked that you interrogate this rapist, and then send him to the Third Princess of Nanli, so... please don¡¯t injure his manhood when interrogating him,¡± he said, ording to Liu Rushuang¡¯s instructions.


    Le Yin saw Han Moze, then immediately kneeled and kowtowed. ¡°I beg your majesty to spare my life! I was set up!¡±


    Han Moze coldly red at Le Yin and asked, ¡°Speak! Who¡¯s the mastermind behind all this? If you name them, perhaps I¡¯ll spare your life!¡±


    Le Yin thought about it for a moment, then immediately cried, ¡°This was all the Fifth Princess of Donghua¡¯s idea! Your majesty! I was coerced into this!¡±


    Han Moze pulled out a pill from his breast pocket, then handed it to Lian Jiuhua. ¡°Make him eat this,¡± he ordered.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Lian Jiuhua knew that the pill mustn¡¯t have been anything good.


    He walked up to Le Yin, forcefully pried open his mouth, and made him swallow it.


    Le Yin instantly felt an unbearable heat in his body. To his surprise, the Emperor gave him an aphrodisiac!


    ¡°Send him over, just as her majesty¡¯s orders!¡± Han Mozemanded.


    ¡°Yes, your majesty.¡± Lian Jiuhua hurriedly led the men to detain him and leave.


    He sighed when he stepped out of the doors. Compared to the Emperor and Empress, he was practically an angel!


    After Lian Jiuhua left, Han Moze eximed, ¡°Wuxin!¡±


    ¡°Here!¡± Replied Wuxin immediately from the shadows.


    ¡°After Chu Qingchuan returns to Donghua, sned someone to discreetly get rid of her,¡± Hmanded nonchntly.


    ¡°Yes, your majesty,¡± epted Wuxin, then immediately fell back.


    He secretly sighed deep down inside, a princess¡¯ life and death was so easily determined by the Emperor. Just as expected, your majesty is ruthless!


    For the past few days, Han Moze never went to the Dark Moon Pce again.


    Liu Rushuang felt really at ease, and she her mood improved quite a lot.


    O(¡É_¡É)O Haha~


    She hoped to never see that tyrant ever again!


    But the female lead¡¯s troubles seemed to keep oning non-stop.


    From outside, the eunuch suddenly announced, ¡°Your majesty, the Empress Dowager has suddenly returned to the pce and is now making her way to the Dark Moon Pce.¡±


    Liu Rushuang bolted up from the lounge chair and furrowed her brows.


    The Empress Dowager was the former Emperor¡¯s Consort. She heard that the Empress Dowager was Han Moze¡¯s mother. ¡°I understand,¡± said Liu Rushuang tly.


    Soon enough, the Empress Dowager arrived at the Dark Moon Pce.


    Sitting on a chair, Liu Rushuang turned her head to look at the Empress Dowager.


    The Empress Dowager wore yellow robes with an embroidered golden dragon, and she had her hairbed high up. Right in the middle, there was a giant golden lotus flower with rubies iin, and on the both sides, she wore two red hairpins. Her outfit was graceful and luxurious. As for her physical appearance, she had a slightly round face with long tall eyebows, and extremely beautiful, attractive eyes. She also had an elegant nose and tightly prsed red lips. Although she was almost thirty years old, she didn¡¯t look old at all, but rather charming.


    Liu Rushuang saw the Empress Dowager¡¯s witch-like expression and hadn¡¯t a single good feeling about her.


    The Empress Dowager saw Liu Rushuang sitting on the chair, looking up at her!


    She didn¡¯t care about her in the slightest!


    In a fit of anger, she cried, ¡°When you see me, do you not know that you must curtsy?¡±


    Liu Rushuang grunted coldly, then walked right to the back of the pce.


    ¡°I definitely won¡¯t let your majesty marry such a woman so disrespectful to elders!¡± Roared the Empress Dowager in anger.


    The corner of Liu Rushuang¡¯s lips curved into a smile. It would be best if Han Moze didn¡¯t marry her!


    That would be amazing!

 Chapter 133: Respecting Elders

    <h4>Chapter 133: Respecting Elders</h4>


    Liu Rushuang turned and smirked. ¡°I want nothing more than for the Emperor to not marry me. If there¡¯s nothing else, your majesty, then I¡¯ll be taking my afternoon nap.¡±


    She let out a dull yawn.


    ¡°Y-you are extremely daring! In any case, you now carry the Empress¡¯ title, and yet you don¡¯t acknowledge me! Men! Drag the Empress out and give her twenty wooden spanks!¡± Commanded the Empress Dowager furiously at the guards dressed in yellow.


    ¡°Yes, your majesty,¡± replied two guarss, then stepped into the pce, ready to detain Liu Rushuang.


    Liu Rushuang waved her sleeve gently at the guards.


    ¡°Ah!¡± The two guards fell to the ground and simultaneously coughed up blood.


    ¡°Y-you... are practically preposterous! I¡¯ll find the Emperor to teach you a lesson! Just you wait!¡± The Empress Dowager saw that Liu Rushuang¡¯s martial arts were extraordinary, so she led a group of over twenty men to the temple.


    Liu Rushuang smirked coldly. Would Han Moze give up marrying her because of the Empress Dowager?


    The Empress Dowager quickly arrived at the temple with her men.


    Han Moze already knew what had happened, so when he saw Empress Dowager enter, he announced with a chilling voice, ¡°I hope that from now on, you will never go trouble the Empress. Otherwise, I will no longer be polite with you!¡±


    Juse when the Empress Dowager entered the pce and heard the murderous intent in his voice, she suddenly trembled a little. ¡°I-b-but... I am your mother. If you don¡¯t want to call me that, then fine. But you actually dare protect that wench and go up against me?!¡±


    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re my mother?¡± Han Moze coldly smirked.


    The Empress Dowager¡¯s entire body shuddered when she heard this. So this devil spawn knows everything. He knows that she killed his mother... No! Impossible! It was executed perfectly that day. How could this devil spawn possibly find out? He must be guessing!


    The Empress Dowager tried her hardest to feighnposure. ¡°No matter whether your majesty admits it or not, I am your mother. If you don¡¯t discipline that disrespectful Empress, then I will do it for you.¡±


    With those words, the Empress Dowager walked out of the temple.


    Han Moze stared at the silhouette of the Empress Dowager¡¯s back with a deadly and ruthless glint in her eyes. It¡¯s time to put an end to past grudges.


    The Empress Dowager headed back to her own chambers, dizzy with anger. She took a seat and rubbed her temples non-stop.


    ¡°Your majesty, I have a ce. I wonder if I should say?¡± Asked an elegant pce maid dress in pink.


    Empress Dowager looked up at the pce maid and waved her hand. ¡°Go on. If it is truly a good n, then I will definitely reward you generously.¡±


    ¡°Yes, your majesty. I reckon...¡±


    ¡°Good. Let¡¯s go with your idea.¡± The Empress Dowager¡¯s headache immediately got better, and the devilish look in her eyes were filled with a cruel, murderous intent.


    After the Empress Dowager left, Han Moze went to the Dark Moon Pce and walked over to Liu Rushuang¡¯s side. ¡°The Empress Dowager must have frightened you. Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll protect you,¡± he said softly.


    Liu Rushuang sercretly stuck her tongue out. Could she be frightened? ¡°I wasn¡¯t frightened. Is the Empress Dowager really your biological mother?¡± She asked in a dull voice.


    Han Moze took a deep breath and sat opposite her.


    ¡°No. My real mother wasn¡¯t a former consort, but the pce made of a former consort. However, very few people know about this. My mother passed away when I was born and I became the son of the consort who pretended to be pregnant. On the first day after my first month, my father had a nightmare where the entire kingdom fell. And so, I became my father¡¯s most hated son. To get my father¡¯s affections, the consort sent me off to the shadow guard¡¯s camp.¡±

 Chapter 134: Scowling At Each Other

    <h4>Chapter 134: Scowling At Each Other</h4>


    Liu Rushuang slightly raised her brows.


    ¡°Then, why didn¡¯t you kill the former consort? Instead, she¡¯s crowned as the Empress Dowager.¡±


    ¡°Because she¡¯s the biological sister of the Emperor of Dongxia,¡± answered Han Moze tly.


    Liu Rushuang was stunned for a second. She never imagined that the Empress Dowager came had such a powerful background. ¡°If I hurt the Empress Dowager, you definitely won¡¯t me me, would you?¡± She said with a wicked smile.


    Han Moze looked at Liu Rushuang with eyes full of emotions. ¡°No, I won¡¯t. In my heart, you¡¯re number one,¡± he said affectionately.


    ¡°If I¡¯m really number one, then how could you bear to starve me?¡± Grunted Liu Rushuang coldly.


    She didn¡¯t forget that she was starved for two whole days!


    How vexing!


    I just almost bit that tyrant to death that¡¯s all!


    /(¨Òo¨Ò)/~~


    Why didn¡¯t I bite him to death?


    Han Moze¡¯s face instantly turned ominous.


    ¡°You practically wanted to kill your own husband, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    Liu Rushuang furrowed her brows. Something¡¯s not quite right...


    ¡°Y-you¡¯re not my husband!¡±


    ¡°How am I not?¡±


    Liu Rushuang looked over at Han Moze¡¯s face when he said that, and was immediately crumbled.


    ¡°I just bit you once. But what about you?¡± She asked in grief with furrowed brows.


    Didn¡¯t you know that it was bad to use violence against violence?


    He left so many bloody marks on her fair skin. They were painful as hell!


    Not only that, but he starved her for two days.


    She was down in the dumps!


    H red right at Liu Rushuang. ¡°So, you¡¯re saying this was all my fault?¡±


    ¡°It was to begin with!¡± Said Liu Rushuang with a pout.


    If that tyrant hadn¡¯t intimidated her first, then she wouldn¡¯t have wanted to bite him to death and everything thereafter wouldn¡¯t have happened.


    Ultimately, it¡¯s all that tyrant¡¯s fault!


    Logically, that was sound!


    Han Moze gritted his teeth. Nobody has ever dared opposed him!


    Didn¡¯t this woman know that he was God?


    He was the tyrant ruler of an entire country after all!


    Looks like he has to make this woman know that tyrants shouldn¡¯t be provoked!


    Hmph!


    Then, he got up and stood in front of Liu Rushuang.


    Towered over her!


    Appeared domineering and powerful!


    ¡°Do you want to bear the consequences of provoking me?¡± He eximed whilst ring ferociously at Liu Rushuang.


    Han Moze was ferocious, but Liu Rushuang was even more so!


    She got up aggressively with burning fury in her eyes, as she red at Han Moze.


    Their line of sight met!


    *Buzzz buzzzz...*


    Creating fireworks.


    Magnificent!


    Han Moze clenched his fists tightly. Why was he aroused seeing how ruthless she looked at him?


    He lower body swelled up in pain!


    Was he still that God of self-restraint?


    It¡¯s all this woman¡¯s fault!


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you two choices. One, you let me kiss you. Two, you get beaten, then I forcefully kiss you. Which do you choose?¡± He said with a chilling voice and furrowed sharp brows.


    ¡°I don¡¯t choose either!¡± Said Liu Rushuang angrily through gritted teeth.


    ¡°You don¡¯t get to refuse to choose!¡±


    After Han Moze finished speaking with his domineering and unfeeling voice, he waved his left hand towards Liu Rushuang.


    An ice wall instantly formed behind Liu Rushuang.


    Liu Rushuang could feel a heartbreaking, heavy-handed plot start up again.


    It¡¯s all Han Moze¡¯s lower body¡¯s fault.


    Then, without any hesitation at all, she kicked Han Moze¡¯s lower body.


    Kick you until you can¡¯t get back up!


    ¨q(¨s^¨t)¨r


    Han Moze quickly shifted, and arge hand violently grabbed one of Liu Rushuang¡¯s leg.


    In the blink of an eye, Liu Rushuang was at a disadvantage!


    Liu Rushuang cried on the inside!


    Please don¡¯t abuse me!


    ¡°Hurry up and let go! It hurts! You tyrant!¡± Roared Liu Rushuang.


    Han Moze smirked wickedly and tightly clutched onto Liu Rushuang¡¯s leg, forcing her into th wall.


    His gaze directly met Liu Rushuang¡¯s unbelievably beautiful eyes. ¡°Do you really want me to break off your leg? That way, you won¡¯t have any way of running off!¡± He eximed violently through gritted teeth.


    ¡°You dare?! If you do that, I¡¯m going to risk my life to kill you!¡± Eximed Liu Rushuang with furrowed brows.


    She was afraid of this tyrant!


    Beg you change the male lead!


    Han Moze never stopped pinched Liu Rushuang¡¯s ankle harder.


    He wasn¡¯t the least bit afraid of Liu Rushuang getting revenge!


    Because he was unrivalled!


    He was acting cool!


    ¡°Ah! It hurts! Hurry up and let go! You won¡¯t really break off my leg right?!¡± The pain sent Liu Rushuang¡¯s little face to scrunch.


    This tyrant is too cruel!


    She¡¯s a woman!


    Didn¡¯t he know that good men don¡¯t fight with women?


    Han Moze smirked. ¡°Kiss me until I¡¯m not angry, then I¡¯ll let go of your leg!¡± He cried.


    ¡°Quit dreaming!¡± Roared Liu Rushuang.


    Tighter... tighter...


    H gripped harder.


    Liu Rushuang heaved in anger. ¡°You tyrant! You said all that crap about me being the most important person in your heart! From what I see, I¡¯m the least important!¡±


    ¡°Only on the pretense that you listen!¡± Grunted Han Moze coldly.


    If this woman didn¡¯t make the force to kiss him once, he wasn¡¯t going to let go of her!


    Let¡¯s see you dare go up against me again!


    She almost bit him to death and still didn¡¯t admit she was wrong!


    She deserved to be beat!


    Liu Rushuang looked right at the unyielding Han Moze and said, ¡°Hurry up and let go. Otherwise, I¡¯ll spit all over your face!¡±


    Han Moze clutched onto her even tighter.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Cried Liu Rushuang in pain.


    Helpless, she rxed her arms. She may as well go with it. This tyrant was determined for her to kiss him.


    There was no way she could not agree to do it!


    /(¨Òo¨Ò)/~~


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll kiss you. Just hurry up and let my leg go! It hurts!¡±

 Chapter 135: Love To Hurt People

    <h4>Chapter 135: Love To Hurt People</h4>


    Han Moze grunted coldly, then swung Liu Rushuang¡¯s leg to the floor.


    Liu Rushuang couldn¡¯t help but kneel, as her body happened to fall on Han Moze. His floral body scent smelled so good.


    How truly evil!


    // This bad male lead did it on purpose!


    We beg you swap him out! //


    Han Moze lowered his head and smiled wickedly at Liu Rushuang. ¡°If only you were this passionate every second of every minute! I wouldn¡¯t have to force you!¡±


    Liu Rushuang pushed Han Moze hard, got up and angrily yelled, ¡°Despicable!¡±


    If it weren¡¯t for him, would she have fallen down?


    Han Moze smiled wickedly. ¡°Kiss me!¡±


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s body tensed and scrunched up her face.


    She had to make the first move to kiss that tyrant?


    That¡¯s so unjust!


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you lied?!¡± Said Han Moze with a cold smirk.


    Liu Rushuang saw the evil glint in Han Moze¡¯s eyes and got a little scared!


    She really hoped that Han Moze would disappear on the spot!


    But after waiting a while, he didn¡¯t disappear!


    Liu Rushuang looked over at those dangerous eyes re firmly at her and sniffled.


    It¡¯s not good to be this story¡¯s female lead at all!


    She¡¯s always being pushed around!


    This is really enough!!


    /(¨Òo¨Ò)/~~


    Besides, she didn¡¯t know just how many times they kissed before. It wasn¡¯t actually difficult!


    Liu Rushuang mentally prepared herself, then slowly tip-toed and slowly drew her little mouth closer to Han Moze¡¯s lips.


    Then, stretched her little tongue.


    (*¨s3¨t) Kiss kiss!


    Liu Rushuang remembered what Han Moze did when he kissed her.


    Intertwined, sucked, and licked...


    The corner of Han Moze¡¯s mouth twitched hard. Why did her little tongue onlye in a little?


    Then, he raised his arms and tightly hugged Liu Rushuang and actively took over.


    This woman really did kiss him first! Overjoyed!


    Which goes to saw that she didn¡¯t really hate him!


    O(¡É_¡É)O Haha~


    Kiss... kiss... kiss...


    ¡°Ah... mmm...¡± Liu Rushuang couldn¡¯t help but moan.


    Couldn¡¯t this tyrant be a little more gentle?


    Liu Rushuang forcefully pushed Han Moze mid-kiss, and angrily cried, ¡°Y-you¡¯re trying to eat me?¡±


    Han Moze smiled wickedly and hugged her with both arms. ¡°So what? You want to say something about it?¡± He said with an evil smile.


    ¡°Of course I do! Get lost! The further away, the better!¡± Yelled Liu Rushuang.


    The tip of her tongue and lips were quickly going to split! They hurt so much.


    Han Moze smiled infuriatingly and said, ¡°Who told you to avoid me? What a mood-killer!¡±


    Liu Rushuang furrowed her brows. She couldn¡¯t beat him, so could she not avoid him too?


    She stormed out of the Dark Moon Pce panting, then flew onto the roof.


    Looking at the rock garden, green grass, fresh bihu flowers, the beautiful pavilions and tall buildings all around...


    Her mood always got a little better!


    (*^__^*) Hehe...


    The scenery all around her was beautiful.


    Then, sheid right down on the roof, nning to wait for the tyrant to leave before heading back.


    Han Moze smiled wickedly.


    He walked out of the room, flew up onto the roof, and sat beside Liu Rushuang.


    You run, I chase!


    Liu Rushuang red viciously at Han Moze, before averting her gaze.


    Her mood just got worse. What was she going to do?


    ¡°Are you that unwilling to see me?¡± Asked Han Moze maliciously.


    ¡°Obviously! Who¡¯s willing to see someone so violent? Nothing good hase from meeting you!¡±


    The look on Han Moze¡¯s face turned ominous. ¡°If you were jsut a little submissive, would I have to treat you like that?¡±


    Liu Rushuang furrowed her brows. ¡°How can I possibly submit to you?! I don¡¯t even like you!¡±


    ¡°D-do you really not... like me a little bit?¡± Asked Han Moze gently with his eyes shut.


    ¡°Of course I don¡¯t like you a little bit. Who would fall for you?¡± Cried Liu Rushuang furiously with a pout.


    Han Moze smiled bitterly, then his eyes turned instantly downcast. ¡°There¡¯s something I still have to deal with. I¡¯m heading out first.¡±


    With that, he flew off the roof with the same cool and mighty silhouette of his back.


    However, the look on his face waspletely bitter and pained.


    Since you hate me so much, I¡¯ll just stay further away from you.


    A thinyer of haze seemed to cast over H¡¯s gaze.


    He walked straight ahead.


    *Stomps heavily*


    Why did breaking up with that woman make his heart ache so much?

 Chapter 136: What Is Love?

    <h4>Chapter 136: What Is Love?</h4>


    Liu Rushuang rolled happily upon the roof. ¡°Good! He¡¯s gone! Haha...¡±


    After Han Moze returned, he ordered people to send Liu Rushuang to the Fallen Phoenix Pce ¨C the Empress¡¯ sleeping chambers.


    Liu Rushuang was extremely delighted and immediately moved into Fallen Phoenix Pce with Qing¡¯Er.


    That tyrant didn¡¯t bother her again. She was so happy!


    After a few days, who¡¯s to say, he might just let her go!


    (*^__^*) Hehe...


    Consort Hui¡¯s Chambers.


    ¡°What did you say? Your majesty really sent that wench to the Fallen Phoenix Pce?¡±


    Consort Hui immediately sprung up from her chair with excitement and asked the maid repeatedly.


    ¡°It¡¯s absolutely true! Mdy Consort Hui, it looks like your majesty must be annoyed and tired of that wench. Mdy should take the the opportunity to steal your majesty¡¯s heart!¡±


    Hong¡¯Er wore a smug smile and blinked at Consort Hui to signal for her to quickly make her move. Otherwise, the other consorts would steal the Emperor away.


    ¡°Haha... That¡¯s great! The world¡¯s best news! As long as your majesty isn¡¯t deeply in love with that wench, I¡¯ll be able to have a big chance to gain his affections. Who¡¯s to say that the Empress¡¯ title will be mine!¡±


    Consort Hui stroked her face shyly and imagined a bright future ahead.


    ¡°Uh-huh. Mdy, you¡¯re right! I will help you pay attention to any movements to aid mdy to promptly have your wishese true!¡± Immediately cried Hong¡¯Er with the utmost bootlicking expression on her face, as she tried to kiss up to her.


    Consort Hui shot a nce at Hong¡¯Er, then pulled out her golden hairpin from her hair and pushed it in front of her. ¡°Here, your reward. Remember to help me get intel. You mustn¡¯t ck off!¡± She said with a cold, lifeless voice.


    ¡°Yes, yes mdy. I understand,¡± replied Hong¡¯Er in a hurry. She tightly clutched onto the gold hairpin and pulled it closer to her chest.


    Consort Hui tightly clutched onto the pin, as she couldn¡¯t bear parting with her favorite gold hairpin.


    Hong¡¯Er could feel Consort Hui wasn¡¯t willing to let go, so she immediately pulled a little harder. ¡°Mdy, don¡¯t worry. I will defintiely do my very best toplete your orders. I won¡¯t dare ck off.¡±


    Consort Hui gritted her teeth and rxed her grip. ¡°You better do as you promised. Otherwise, I¡¯ll throw you into the pond and feed you to the fishes.¡±


    Hong¡¯Er¡¯s entire body shuddered in fear, as she held onto the gold hairpin with both hands. ¡°Mdy, you¡¯re so beautiful, you dance so well, and you¡¯re multitalented at ying the Guqin, painting, writing poetry, and ying Xiangqi. Your majesty will definitely fall in love with you,¡± She said promptly with an enchanting smile.


    ¡°Haha... I love hearing that. I¡¯ll go visit your majesty. Order the kitchen to make a bowl of the most expensive congee,¡± waved Consort Hui.


    ¡°Yes, mdy. I¡¯ll go carry out your orders.¡± Hong¡¯Er clutched onto the hairpin and smiled, as she left to get working.


    Consort Hui looked over at the Dark Moon Pce with determination in her eyes.


    Liu Rushuang, that wench! Finally, you¡¯ve been neglected by your majesty!


    O(¡É_¡É)O Haha~


    ¡°Greetings your majesty, Consort Hui requests a meeting,¡± cried Eunuch Chen from outside the Dark Moon Pce.


    Half-drunk, Han Moze thought about it for a moment, then said, ¡°Allow Consort Hui toe in.¡±


    (+©n+)~ He was dizzy from the wine!


    It¡¯s all that Demon Empress¡¯ fault!


    ¡°Your majesty, I¡¯ve prepared a bowl of abalone congee for you to supplement your diet,¡± said Consort Hui soft, after she entered and curtsied. With every move, she presented herself with the utmost care and motherly grace.


    Han Moze looked at Consort Hui with bitterness in his heart.


    Why did other women fight for his affections and wished for his love...


    And yet that woman didn¡¯t care about him at all?


    ¡°Put it down,¡± he said tly.


    Consort Hui took one step forward and smiled tenderly. ¡°I choreographed a new red feather dance and I¡¯d like your majesty¡¯s opinion. I wonder if your majesty would let me perform it for you?¡±


    ¡°As you please.¡± Han Moze smiled.


    He has to forget about that woman!


    Consort Hui¡¯s face immediately lit up. She called upon live music, then started dancing in her red costume in the Dark Moon Pce. Every twirl and leap looked beautiful and seductive.


    It looked good!


    But as Han Moze watched Consort Hui¡¯s dance, his heart only had Liu Rushuang in mind.


    The more he thought about it, the more he smiled.


    But when he remembered how Liu Rushuang hated him, he wanted to cry in anguish!


    ¡°Get lost!¡± He eximed coldly with a vicious gaze.

 Chapter 137: The Feeling of Missing Someone

    <h4>Chapter 137: The Feeling of Missing Someone</h4>


    Consort Hui was left seriously stunned. She immediately stopped dancing and that was over at him in despair. ¡°Your majesty!¡± She cried.


    ¡°Get lost! That made me say it a second time!¡± He said we didn¡¯t even more chilling voice.


    He was really annoyed right now!


    He wasn¡¯t feeling so bad after drinking until he was semi drunk earlier...


    But to his surprise, he was now feeling a lot worse...


    And it¡¯s all because of this wretched woman!


    Why could that woman easily affect his mood!


    He clenched fists!


    He was the tyrannical rule of a country. He couldn¡¯t find his head to a woman!


    ¡°Yes, your majesty. I shall take my leave!¡± Consort Hui knew he had a temper, and immediately retreated in fear.


    The emperor was so mean to her!


    /(¨Òo¨Ò)/~~


    *Bang!* Han Moze threw the bowl of abalone congee on the ground.


    Since that woman didn¡¯t like him even a little bit, then why did he miss her?


    Hmph!


    He continued to drink!


    He wouldn¡¯t have to think about her when he¡¯s drunk!


    (+©n+)~ He was dizzy as hell!


    Why did the silhouette of that woman appear in his mind!


    That perfect body!


    So soft!


    Then, he fainted on the table!


    ...


    For the next few days, he didn¡¯t go to the fallen Phoenix Pce.


    Liu Rushuang took Qing¡¯Er on trips all around. She was extremely happy.


    The imperial pce is truly beautiful!


    A famous designer and best sculptor was invited to carefully design every area of the pce.


    Every area was uniquely beautiful!


    Marvellous!


    The Pce of Gods.


    Han Moze red at the book before him with an ominous look on his face, then scribbled on it and violently threw it aside once he was done writing.


    *Smack!*


    The book hurt!


    Tyrant, did I piss you off?


    After Han Moze finished handling one, he dealt with another.


    After an hour or two, he finished handling the books but Han Moze¡¯s face looked even more ominous than before.


    Because he had nothing else to do!


    Ôõô°ì?


    What was he going to do it?


    He was a little bored!


    Then, he paced around the pce several times.


    Eventually, he furiously yelled outside, ¡°Eunuch Chen!¡±


    ¡°Here, your majesty!¡± Eunuch Chen¡¯s body trembled as he walked in.


    The emperor has been angry for the past few days!


    Terribly frightening!


    ¡°What is the empress been doing for the past two days?¡± Han Moze asked through gritted teeth.


    ¡°Y-your majesty, besides exploring and admiring the scenery within the pce, the empress has remained in her chambers,¡± answered Eunuch Chen honestly.


    He had a feeling that the Empress wouldn¡¯t be happy after hearing that!


    It would be strange for the tyrant to be happy after hearing that the woman, who ignored him was living happily every day!


    ¡°Where has the empress visited in the past few days?¡± Asked Han Moze furiously through gritted teeth.


    ¡°Y-your majesty, her majesty went to the Lotus Flower Pond, Koi Pond, Seven Stage, Cherry Stage, Lake Kite, Lake Snow Moon, Lake Willow, and River...¡±


    ¡°Stop!¡± Han Moze couldn¡¯t resist but stop him from saying another word.


    She practically saw the pce as a yground! So, she could really have fun, huh?


    So with him not around, Shuang¡¯Er was in the right mood to explore and admire the scenery?


    ¡°Spread my words. The Empress is not allowed to take one step out of her chambers!¡± He ordered with a chilling voice.


    Hmph!


    If I¡¯m feeling horrible, that demon empress can forget about being happy.


    ¡°Yes, your majesty!¡± Replied Eunuch Chen, who trembled as he walked out of the hall.


    The Emperor was furious! So scary!


    Thereafter, he immediately headed to the Fallen Phoenix Pce to spread Han Moze¡¯s word.


    ¡°What right does that tyrant have to forbid me from leaving my chambers?¡± Asked Liu Rushuang in an angry voice.


    ¡°Your majesty, I do not know.¡± Answered Eunuch Chen with a trembling voice.


    One was more hostile than the other!


    /(¨Òo¨Ò)/~~


    Liu Rushuang gritted her teeth and waved her hand for him to leave and then smirked coldly.


    That time and couldn¡¯t bear to see her happy?


    Hmph!


    Well she was going to be happy anyway!


    From there on, she optimistically yed the guqin, xiangqi, read books, and painted. Her days were happy as usual.


    O(¡É_¡É)O Haha...


    Fortunately, she knew a lot and can entertain herself with anything.


    After Han Moze heard this, his whole body started fuming menacingly. Could it be that he was the only one who was moody all day?


    Then, he headed to the Dark Moon Pce with a cold look on his face.


    He needed to immediately teach the demon empress a lesson.


    Otherwise, she¡¯ll never know who¡¯s boss!


    Liu Rushuang was painting when she saw Han Moze enter. ¡°Why have youe?¡± She asked miserably.


    I¡¯ll hit you back with a disgusted re!


    Han Moze gritted his teeth and watched Liu Rushuang paint with a ominous look on his face.


    Suddenly, he was shocked. To his surprise, she painted a pile of white bones with a red sword stabbed in the middle of it.


    But he really liked it. He loved it.


    But he thought that it was missing something.


    So, he raised the brush and painted a ck sword crossing over the red sword.


    He smiled satisfyingly after he finished painting.


    If only he and Shuang¡¯Er could be like that.


    *Intertwine!*


    Liu Rushuang looked at the painting and was instantly astonished. This tyrant could do anything?


    That ck sword wasn¡¯t worse than her painted red sword. On the contrary, they looked exceptionally harmonious.


    However, those two swords looked like lovers nestled together.


    She didn¡¯t like it.


    He didn¡¯t want to intertwine with the tyrant!


    ¡°I want this painting,¡± Han Moze rolled up the scroll and smiled.

 Chapter 138: The Day Before The Big Wedding

    <h4>Chapter 138: The Day Before The Big Wedding</h4>


    Liu Rushuang secretly grunted, then walked over to the chair in front of the table and took a seat.


    She poured a cup of tea.


    She was clearly ignoring Han Moze.


    Tyrant, stay away from me!


    Han Moze sat in front of her and viciously ordered, ¡°Go paint me a portrait!¡±


    Liu Rushuang red at Han Moze. ¡°What right do you have to order me around?¡±


    Han Moze raised his brows self-righteously and pulled an evil smile.


    ¡°Paint, or I¡¯ll *** you.¡±


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s lips pursed. He was intimidating her again!


    /(¨Òo¨Ò)/~~


    She red angrily at Liu Han Moze for a while, then stormed behind the eisle. She nced at H and started painting.


    Fine! I¡¯ll paint!


    It¡¯s better than being forcefully kissed!


    //Male leads like him are bad! Beg to change him out!//


    Han Moze watched as Liu Rushuang paid close attention to sketch and paint. Her hand moved gracefully and in a ssy manner. The corners of his mouth couldn¡¯t help but curve into a smile.


    He carefully observed her 36D breasts and her thin waist that could be grabbed with one hook...


    Han Moze, that monster! He got aroused again!


    Liu Rushuang painted the portrait of Han Moze annoyed, but was also caught off guard by his good looks!


    After half an hour, Liu Rushuang let out a sigh of relief. She had finally finished painting.


    On paper, Han Moze¡¯s sharp, handsome face was clear.


    His good looks stunned Liu Rushuang!


    She hated how well she painted!


    /(¨Òo¨Ò)/~~


    Han Moze smiled charmingly, then got up and walked over to the eisle. He nodded in satisfaction.


    Although it wasn¡¯t as good looking as his actual person...


    It wasn¡¯t bad!


    ¡°I want this painting too,¡± he said with a wicked smile, as he started to roll the painting up.


    Liu Rushuang discreetly grunted a few times, then sat back in her seat and drank some tea!


    Tyrant, you win!


    She was really miserable right now!


    £þ¤Ø£þ


    Han Moze smiled and left cheerfully.


    ...


    Thereafter, Han Moze would visit the Fallen Phoenix Pce every day to get Liu Rushuang to paint for him.


    Seeing that woman grit her teeth but not dare hit him, made him feel great!


    On the fourth day, Liu Rushuang erupted in anger. ¡°Are you done yet?¡±


    ¡°Nope!¡± Han Moze smiled annoyingly.


    Liu Rushuang tightly clenched her little fists, as she restrained her urge to kill and painted. She restrained herself!


    Han Moze smiled proudly of his efforts and sat back in his seat as usual, then crossed her arms.


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s eyes quivered, as she painted Han Moze¡¯s smiling face into a crying face, and she painted the tall and mighty Han Moze into a short man with a hunchback.


    The more she painted, the happier she felt. Soon enough, Liu Rushuang finished painting.


    Han Moze walked closer for a good look and his face suddenly turned menacing.


    Then, seized Liu Rushuang without hesitation and forcefully kissed her until his anger simmered down.


    After Han Moze left, Liu Rushuang covered her swollen, red little lips and cursed Han Moze for being a monster!


    /(¨Òo¨Ò)/~~


    All he did was push her around.


    ...


    The day before the bid wedding, Han Moze warrived at the Fallen Phoenix Pce with a bright smile. ¡°Shuang¡¯Er, tomorrow will be out big wedding day. Are you happy?¡±


    With a fake smile spread across Liu Rushuang¡¯s face, she cried, ¡°Happy!! How could I possibly be unhappy? I¡¯m so happy, I could kill someone!¡±


    ¡°As long as you¡¯re happy. There¡¯s no need to kill anyone,¡± he said with a wicked smile when he saw the anger in Liu Rushuang¡¯s eyes.


    Then, he took a seat and yelled, ¡°Come in!¡±


    Soon enough, dozens of pce maids walked in carrying a red robe each. It was obvious, these were what Liu Rushuang had to wear for the wedding.


    ¡°Dress the Empress in one outfit after the other. Let me see which one looks better,¡± he said as he looked at Liu Rushuang with a smile.


    Liu Rushuang furrowed her brows.


    She was going to marry that tyrant!


    /(¨Òo¨Ò)/~~ Not happy!


    ¡°Let¡¯s go with this one. No need to change,¡± he said with certainty, after casually walking up to one of the trays.


    Han Moze nced coldly at the pce maid who did not move an inch. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you quickly changing the Empress?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, your majesty.¡± All the pce maids trembled in fear.


    Then, the leading pce maid walked up to Liu Rushuang with the robe, and politely said, ¡°Your majesty, please change your robes.¡±


    Liu Rushuang put her hands on her hips and roared at Han Moze, ¡°I¡¯m not changing!¡±


    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t change. How about we talk about it on the bed?¡± Said Han Moze with a wicked smile.


    -_-|||

 Chapter 139: Put A Lot of Thought Into It

    <h4>Chapter 139: Put A Lot of Thought Into It</h4>


    /(¨Òo¨Ò)/~~


    Why was that tyrant so vile?


    So annoying!


    Liu Rushuang cried on the inside and walked to the back of the pce.


    She reached both her arms out and let the pce maids Dress her.


    (*£þ¦ä£þ) Pissed off!


    The first wedding dress was red, skin tight with a gold, round cor and gold floral embroidery. Her dress was bright and glistening.


    Liu Rushuang thought it wasn¡¯t too bad. It was just a little too thick!


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t look good, change!¡± Said Han Moze with an emotionless look on his face when he saw the back .


    Liu Rushuang furrowed her brows.


    She continued to change.


    The second wedding dress was a big, wife, red robe with a yellow corset that dragged two feet behind her.


    She thought that it was very inconvenient to walk in this dress!


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t look good, change,¡± said Han Moze with an emotion this look on his face


    ...


    After rejecting eight dresses, she gotpletely mad.


    ¡°Do you have any taste whatsoever? If you don¡¯t, then quit randomly criticizing them!¡±


    She thought that they were all presentable!


    The pce maids trembled in fear. Her Majesty was really daring.


    How could she does speak to the emperor like that?


    I hope that when the emperor got madter, they wouldn¡¯t be drug down with her.


    They prayed and prayed...


    But to their surprise Han Moze never erupted into thunderous rage. I¡¯ll he did was stare at her with a sinister smile and said, ¡°Continue to change! Otherwise...¡±


    She furrowed her brows and gritted her teeth. Then, she stormed back to the back of the pce in fury and continued to take off her clothes and get changed.


    She had an extremely upset look on her face!


    Her enemy was not a God fearing man!


    ...But trash who¡¯s afraid of monsters!


    /(¨Òo¨Ò)/~~


    Han Moze leisurely knocked the table. *knock knock knock...*


    Liu Rushuang really wanted to go p Han Moze several times on the face, but she had to resist.


    Change... change... change...


    Han Moze only nodded on the second tost outfit. He critiqued it by saying it wasn¡¯t too bad.


    Liu Rushuang tightly clenched both her hands. There¡¯s no one pickier than this tyrant.


    She finally understood why this tyrant was able to do well in everything.


    It was because he was incredibly picky!


    Weren¡¯t people like him tired of living?


    Han Moze waved his hand tomand Liu Rushuang to try on thest outfit.


    Liu Rushuang discreetly grunted and immediately changed into the final outfit.


    Han Moze¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Tomorrow, you¡¯ll wear this one!¡± He said with a smile on his face.


    ¡°You¡¯re doing this on purpose aren¡¯t you? You put the best looking onest!¡± Cried Liu Rushuang angrily through gritted teeth.


    She also thought the cor and fitting of this wedding dress looked great. It was very slim-fitting, noble, and exquisite.


    Han Moze smiled wickedly and refused toment.


    He turned on his heels and walked towards the door.


    ¡°So be it!¡± He cried. ¡°Tomorrow morning, I wille pick you up on-time.¡±


    After Han Moze left, a pce maid walked up to Liu Rushuang and said with a smile, ¡°Your majesty, the Emperor personally designed this wedding dress for you.¡±


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s eyes instantly shot wide open. That tyrant even knows how to design wedding dresses?


    She looked at the wedding dress she was wearing with the slim-fit and cor.


    It¡¯d be weird to be emotionally touched!


    That tyrant must have been afraid of being embarrassed if she looked ugly in it.


    ¨q(¨s^¨t)¨r


    The pce maids tidied up the outfits and retreated.


    Liu Rushuangid sprawled upon the lounge chair and fell asleep.


    She was tired as hell and it was all that tyrnat¡¯s fault!


    ...


    When she woke up, it was the day of the big wedding.


    The Capital looked incredibly beautiful.


    Red silk hung, red rugs wereyed out and traditional paper cuttings that read ¡°Happiness¡± were stuck everywhere inside and outside of the imperial pce.


    The Capital was so festive!


    ...so lively and bustling!


    The grand wedding was about to start!


    O(¡É_¡É)O~~


    People from far and near who wanted to see the Emperor and Empress rushed over.


    The Capital was packed with people.


    ¡°Miss, it¡¯s time to freshen up and get dressed now,¡± said Qing¡¯Er from outside the pce.


    ¡°Qing¡¯Er,e in,¡± Liu Rushuang said helplessly, as she put down her brush.


    Qing¡¯Er led several pce maids in with several red trays of luxurious essories and clothes.


    Liu Rushuang nced at them, then let the pce maids do as they please.


    Liu Rushuang wore a red corset and a red robe with yellow lining. The belt around her slender waist was yellow with red lining. The long train trailed two to three feet behind her and the cor stood tall behind her head. Exquisite floral patterns were embroidered all over her clothes, which made her look extraordinarily majestic with one nce.


    Liu Rushuang withdrew her arms. The wide red sleeves curved graciously and she looked too beautiful for words.


    Throughout the whole process, she cried on the inside.


    /(¨Òo¨Ò)/~~


    She didn¡¯t want to marry that tyrant!


    It was heartbreaking!

 Chapter 140: That’s Reasonable

    <h4>Chapter 140: That¡¯s Reasonable</h4>


    Liu Rushuang sat in front of the dressing table with a face full of tears, as two to three pce maids beside her helped to apply her makeup.


    She was clearly being forced into marriage!


    /(¨Òo¨Ò)/~~


    Foundation, blusher, eyebrow brush, face sticker, mole sticker, highlighter, and lipstick...


    Liu Rushuang¡¯splexion looked even more so like she was painted by a masterful artist. Her fair skin had a faintyer of blusher which made her look even more radiant, as they resembled flowers in bloom. Those small, red, glossy lips were plump and shimmered...


    Then, a pce maidbed Liu Rushuang¡¯s hair into a tall topknot and put on a headdress with gold and rubies iin. There were three golden tassels on either side which would sway every now and then, making herplexion look even more in high spirits.


    ¡°The Emperor has arrived!¡± Suddenly eximed Eunuch Chen from outside.


    Han Moze strode in with big strides.


    All of a sudden, everything went dark.


    The pce maids suddenly had red hearts in their eyes and formed heart gestures with their hands.


    That tall and upright stature!


    That handsome face which made people drool with lust!


    Truly the most beautiful man in history!


    He wore a red groom¡¯s ensemble with matching designs to the Empress¡¯ dress, which made him look even more dignified and handsome.


    Most of his ink-ck hair wasbined behind a golden crown with two locks of hair on either side of his wide forehead, flowed down to his waist.


    Incredibly charming!


    Incredibly sexy!


    The person who was going to marry that kind of person must be lucky as hell!


    An unknown pce maid couldn¡¯t help but sigh in admiration. ¡°Ahhh!¡±


    Simply unnaturally handsome! They felt nosebleedsing along!


    Those deep, long and narrow eyes; that tall nose bridge, and those amazingly charming thin lips...


    Liu Rushuang grunted coldly, then averted her gaze andpletely ignored Han Moze.


    Just looking at that tyrant pissed her off! (*£þ¦ä£þ)


    With an emotionless look on his face, Han Moze ordered the pce maids, ¡°All of you may leave now.¡±


    ¡°Yes, your majesty.¡± The pce maids relunctantly walked out.


    Deep down inside, they were going insane, as they hadn¡¯t finished looking!


    Han Moze walked over and to Liu Rushuang and wringed her little head.


    Liu Rushuang red at Han Moze in fury.


    Han Moze looked at Liu Rushuang¡¯s radiant and stunningplexion. ¡°Shuang¡¯Er, I like you,¡± he said with a smile.


    ¡°But I don¡¯t like you!¡± Cried Liu Rushuang coldly through gritted teeth.


    ¡°What right do you have to not like me?¡± Asked Han Moze, as he gently touched Liu Rushuang¡¯s face and furrowed his brows.


    ¡°Why should I like you?¡± Asked Liu Rushuang angrily in return.


    ¡°Answer my question first,¡± said Han Moze in determination.


    Liu Rushuang grunted coldly, then stared at Han Moze. ¡°How could I fall for a cruel, despicable tyrant like yourself? Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯ve forgotten how you choked me, gave me aughing poison, caged me in an ice wall, gave me a paralyzer, and ban on eating and going outside?!¡± She said with justification.


    Han Moze looked at Liu Rushuang with evil intentions and fought back. ¡°What about you? You try to attack me every chance you get, and when I¡¯m not here, you curse me all the time. Don¡¯t tell me you didn¡¯t know it would anger me!¡±


    ¡°Then, what about this time? Why did you ban me from eating and going outside all of a sudden?¡± Replied Liu Rushuang with a vicious gaze.


    ¡°You left me suffering from no appetite. Don¡¯t tell me that didn¡¯t deserve punishment?¡± He eximed coldly with a slight glimmer in his eyes, whilst sincerely looking at Liu Rushuang¡¯s beautiful eyes.


    ¡°How did I ruin your appetite?¡± Liu Rushuang red back at him with even more ferocity.


    Han Moze lowered his gaze to Liu Rushuang¡¯s 36D breasts and smiled wickedly. ¡°You¡¯ve already been crowned as Empress, but you didn¡¯t let me touch you. As a husband, do you know how hard that it for me? Have you ever considered that? I punished you by banning you from eating and going outside so you can think about how I feel.¡±


    Liu Rushuang immediately hugged her breasts. That tyrant was too perverted!


    How annoying!


    *Furrow brows*

 Chapter 141: Holding The Big Wedding

    <h4>Chapter 141: Holding The Big Wedding</h4>


    ¡°Is this is how you show you like someone?¡± Liu Rushuang red at Han Moze in dispair.


    ¡°Of course not. It¡¯s how I discipline you to be a good wife,¡± said Han Moze with a wicked smile and raised brows.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to teach me!¡± Eximed Liu Rushuang coldly.


    That tyrant! How could he exin his evil doings with so much righteously?


    He¡¯s so evil!


    ¡°It looks like we both need time to get used to eachother,¡± smirked Han Moze wickedly.


    ¡°There¡¯s simply no way I¡¯ll ever get used to such a cruel and domineering person like you!¡± Eximed an enraged Liu Rushuang.


    Han Moze violently gritted his teeth. Was he that difficult to get along with?


    They red into each other¡¯s eyes, neither one with any intention of backing down.


    Han Moze¡¯s eyes glistened slightly, as his head drew slowly closer to Liu Rushuang.


    ¡°Your majesty, it¡¯s time to board the bridal sedan chair!¡± Shrieked Eunuch Chen from outside the Fallen Phoenix Pce.


    Han Moze smirked pitifully, then wanted to drag Liu Rushuang by the hand and walk ou.


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Liu Rushuang grunted coldly, as she elegantly walked out.


    This tyrant actually wanted to kiss her again? How truly vile!


    It¡¯d be better to stay clear away from her.


    Han Moze pouted dejectedly and walked beside her.


    When they stepped out, all the state officials and pce maids were all stunned for a moment by how radiant and beautiful Han Moze and Liu Rushuang looked.


    ¡°Congrattions to the Emperor and Empress. We wish your majesties a long and happy life together,¡± cried everyone repeatedly, one after the other on their knees.


    Liu Rushuang and Han Moze stared ahead and slowly walked down the pce pathway amidst the non-stop sound of blessings.


    They walked up to the sides of the spectacrly luxurious bridal sedan chair.


    All four corners of the sedan chair had golden pirs which held up a gigantic golden umbre.


    The golden umbre was densely lined with falling tassels made of rubies.


    In the front, there were two glossy haired white horses.


    Han Moze took the first step forward and took his seat.


    Liu Rushuang cried a face full of tears on the inside.


    /(¨Òo¨Ò)/~~


    She didn¡¯t want to marry this tyrant!


    ¡°Get in. I don¡¯t want to say it a second time,¡± said Han Moze to Liu Rushuang with a threatening smile.


    Liu Rushuang shot several viciously gazes at Han Moze.


    Then, gritted her teeth and got onto the sedan chair.


    She and Han Moze sat together in the double throne.


    The procession set off.


    Several hundred imperial guards in red armor opened up the path in rows.


    The other two to three hundred imperial bodyguards followed behind them in rows, dressed in red ensembles with yellow floral embroidery, red hats and held up yellow banners.


    After them, were one to two hundred pce maids dressed in pale yellow dresses, and held up rednterns with both hands. They looked exceptionally pretty.


    The gold sedan chair didn¡¯t appear until after the pce maids. The sedan chair was covered in tassels with ruby iin and it was covered so people could only vaguely see who was sitting inside.


    Themoners naturally separated to two sides of the road by the imperial guards.


    ¡°Long live the Emperor! Long live the Empress!¡±


    Shriekedmoners non-stop during their entire journey.


    Liu Rushuang stared out at the endless stream of people.


    She looked emotionless.


    ¡°You had better put on a smile. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being rude,¡± threatened Han Moze, as he looked over at Liu Rushuang.


    Liu Rushuang viciously clenched her fists and tried her best to smile but her eyes still drooped.


    Han Moze was angered, and pulled Liu Rushuang into his embrace.


    Liu Rushuang wanted to struggle but she felt Han Moze had already single-handedly held down her extremely small waist. ¡°Oww! Let go!¡±


    ¡°Smile for me,¡± said Han Moze coldly.


    Liu Rushuang looked over at Han Moze and forced a bright smile.


    Considerably satisfied, Han Moze let go of his tight grip on Liu Rushuang¡¯s waist.


    Liu Rushuang didn¡¯t dare put on a pained look on her face and kept up some degree of her smile.


    She cried in anguish on the inside. /(¨Òo¨Ò)/~~


    All of a sudden, a pnquin came charging from the opposite. It was the Empress Dowager.


    ¡°Your majesty, you mustn¡¯t marry such a...¡± Before the Empress Dowager could finish speaking, Han Moze hit her vocal pressure points.


    Han Moze looked instantly threatening.


    To his surprise, she disturbed his and Shuang¡¯Er¡¯s big wedding day?


    No matter how she tried, the Empress Dowager couldn¡¯t open her mouth.


    Under Han Moze¡¯smand, the Empress Dowager¡¯s carriage turned back the road it came from.


    The Empress Dowager was so angry that the Emperor actually struck her vocal pressure points!


    She still wanted to expose that wench¡¯s unruly nature!


    Liu Rushuang noticed the tied up Le Yin and her eyes shed with murderous intent.


    Themoners on the street were in deep conversation about what the Empress Dowager wanted to say.


    The carriage paraded around the Capital once over, then headed back to the high podium of the imperial pce.


    Han Moze looked over at Liu Rushuang with a bitter look on his face and coldly said, ¡°You better keep up a smile on that podium! Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being rude.¡±


    Liu Rushuang fiercely gritted her teeth, then tried her best to pull off a smile.


    Han Moze smiled in satisfaction, then walked up the podium with Liu Rushuang to face the civil and military officials.

 Chapter 142: The Tyrant Beat His Mother

    <h4>Chapter 142: The Tyrant Beat His Mother</h4>


    ¡°Long live the emperor! Long live the Empress!¡±


    The voices came rushing in like waves and enveloped everything.


    Their voices rang clearly!


    Liu Rushuang furrowed her brows. How could she leave this ce?


    Han Moze turned his head and looked over at Liu Rushuang. ¡°Her majesty, do you believe that I¡¯ll kiss you right here and now if you continue to sulk?¡± He said with a wicked smile.


    Liu Rushuang clearly heard what he just said and cried on the inside.


    She took a deep breath and pulled a smile.


    Want me to smile? I¡¯ll smile!


    Hmph!


    One of these days, you will fall by my hand. Then, I will torture you like hell!


    ¡°Honourable noble families, please rise!¡± Yelled Han Moze with a sullen voice.


    ¡°Thank you, your highness!¡±


    All the state officials got up to see Han Moze and Liu Rushuang¡¯s smiling faces.


    It looked like the Emperor and Empress were truly in love!


    After a series of ceremonies, Han Moze and Liu Rushuang headed back to their respective chambers to get ready for the evening banquet.


    When Liu Rushuang returned to her chambers she leapt, sprawled upon her lounge chair in despair. .


    She cried loudly in anguish.


    /(¨Òo¨Ò)/~~


    The Empress Dowager led Le Yin into the Dark Moon Pce and entered the doors, loudly in protest. ¡°Your majesty, I won¡¯t allow you to marry a woman such as her and crown an Empress whose innocence has been sullied.¡±


    In his red groom¡¯s outfit, Han Moze¡¯s handsome good looks were unrivalled.


    ¡°Are you done?¡± He said with a cold tone of voice, as he stared viciously at the Empress Dowager.


    ¡°Your majesty, I order you to immediately execute that filthy woman!¡± Eximed the Empress Dowager righteously.


    Shackled, Le Yin trembled in fear with a terribly paleplexion.


    Han Moze red chillingly at Le Yin. ¡°I order you to tell her the truth to avoid her recklessly spreading rumours everywhere.¡±


    Le Yin Took one nce at them, then averted his gaze in fear. ¡°I... I¡¯ve for-forgotten everything.¡±


    Without hesitation, he thrusted a palm at Le Yin.


    ¡°Ah...¡± Yelled Le Yin and vomited blood. He hung his head, and visibly took hisst breath.


    ¡°Y-your majesty, h- how could you do something so stupid? He was the most important witness!¡± The Empress Dowager red at Han Moze.


    ¡± you probably still don¡¯t understand what kind of person the empress is. If you said that any one of the consorts in my harem had their innocence sullied, then perhaps I would believe you, but he said it was the Empress and I don¡¯t believe that not one bit,¡± scoffed Han Moze coldly.


    ¡°Y-you... trust that wench that much?!¡± Roared the Empress Dowager in fury.


    Han Moze¡¯s patience ranpletely dry, then waved his right hand.


    ¡°Ah... huk huk...¡± Hit by his inner breath, The Empress Dowager was injured. Large trickled from the corner of his mouth and she bent over, coughing up blood.


    That tyrant, how dare he hit her?


    Were there any such thing as morals and ethics anymore?!


    /(¨Òo¨Ò)/~~


    ¡°Man, send the heavily injured Empress Dowager back to her chambers. Do not allow her to attend the imperial banquet.¡± He cordered in a chilling voice to the man outside.


    ¡°Yes, your highness,¡± replied the two imperial bodyguards.


    Then, they walked up to the Empress Dowager. ¡°Your majesty Empress Dowager, I Shall escort you back.¡±


    ¡°Y-your majesty, you dare treat me like this. You will receive your karma!¡± Cursed The Empress Dowager who¡¯s chest feel both hurt and dejected.


    Quickly send her back now!¡± He cried coldly at the imperial bodyguards.


    The two bodyguards could no longer care more for courtesy, then immediately grabbed the Empress Dowager¡¯s arms and led her out.


    ¡°Y-your majesty, you will receive karma for how you treat me!¡± Roared The Empress Dowager as she was escorted out.


    Han Moze had a cruel, murderous glow in his eyes. ¡°Empress Dowager, you truly resent your long life span! I will find the chance to send you away early,¡± he said with the bone-piercingly cold voice.


    He changed into a ck robe with golden embroidery.


    His ink-ck hair was tied up and his sharp, de-like brows fell behind several locks of hair by his temples.


    His ck pupils were deeply charming and his eyes please send with the chilling light, emphasizing his cold personality.


    His tall nose bridge and prominent jaw line strongly added to his devilish charm.


    His handsome side profile and perfect facial features made him look wless.


    After he finished getting dressed, he made his way to the Fallen Phoenix Pce with his mighty and aggressive demeanor.

 Chapter 143: Who’s Fault Was It?

    <h4>Chapter 143: Who¡¯s Fault Was It?</h4>


    Liu Rushuang wore an intricate, gold dress with a gold hairpin in her topknot.


    Devilishly exquisite figure!


    Skin as fair as snow!


    Curled eyshes that fluttered!


    And yet she showed no emotion on her face; it was as cold as the ice from the snowy peaks, and made her seem difficult to approach!


    Do you festive atmosphere all around was crystal clear!


    When Han Moze stepped inside, he saw that she was drinking tea.


    ¡°Does it taste good?¡± Asked Han Moze who walked in and sat down in front of her with a bright smile.


    Liu Rushuang put on her tea cup and shot at the same for grants at him. ¡°I feel terrible right now. You must feel great!¡±


    ¡°No. I hope that we can be happy together and when you¡¯re not with me you miss me,¡± said Han Moze with the sinister smile


    ¡°How could I possibly be happy with you?¡± She coldly grunted.


    ¡°Why unhappy?¡± Han Moze¡¯s eyes slightly squinted but he held his evil smile.


    This woman just loved to say things he didn¡¯t like!


    She really deserved to be taught a lesson!


    ¡°I just am! I would be ecstatic if you could give me a divorce letter. You don¡¯t need to be mad at me or get violent with me, and everyone will be happy, right?¡± She said bluntly with a chilling voice.


    All of a sudden, Han Moze looked vicious.


    Raising his hand, he clutched onto her little, fair neck. ¡°By being this rebellious, aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯m going to choke you to death right here?¡± He said with a cold and resounding voice.


    She didn¡¯t dodge it, but just let him tighten his grip instead.


    As she felt the pain on her neck intensify, she suddenly pulled a smile. ¡°Have you ever seen me afraid of death? I am an assassin. I¡¯ve gave no thought to life and death a long time ago. What small I don¡¯t believe I¡¯ll die by your hand. You won¡¯t choke me to death.¡±


    The tyrant choked her several more times, and finally let go!


    ¡°Why do you think I wouldn¡¯t dare choke you to death?!¡± He said with the deep voice, as he continued to tighten his grip.


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s face looked sullen and her voice sound of cold. ¡°Huk huk... you won¡¯t so you won¡¯t, because you really like me. I reckon someone like you wouldn¡¯t use your emotions to trick people!¡±


    Her neck was in serious pain!


    Hmph!


    Tyrant, I¡¯m going to take you down with me!


    Suddenly, she quickly raised her hand and violently strangled Han Moze.


    *Cough cough* Han Moze felt an intense pain around his neck and couldn¡¯t help but cough. ¡°Let go!¡± He cried with a threatening look on his face.


    ¡°*Cough cough*... No!¡± Eximed Liu Rushuang through gritted teeth and gaze that told him she wasn¡¯t backing down. She continued to tighten her grip.


    *Swoosh* Han Moze swiftly removed his giant palms.


    This woman almost broke his neck!


    This woman really didn¡¯t know who was boss!


    She actually dared to treat him that way?


    Liu Rushuang also let go of his neck, then reached her hand out to stroke her own. It was definitely red and swollen.


    *Cough cough* The both of them coughed.


    (¨s©n¨t) So painful!


    Han Moze wickedly side-eyed Liu Rushuang. ¡°Women really are troublesome! They¡¯re either annoyingly weak and gentle, or they¡¯re like you ¨C with thorns all over the body so that nobody can go near them.¡±


    ¡°You must have a problem judging people. Clearly, your violent ways and intense domineering nature angers me, so I treat you the same in return. Otherwise, why would I have thorns?¡± Liu Rushuang red at Han Moze with disdain.


    With one swoop, he grabbed her wrist


    ¡°What do you want? Do you want to pinch my hand off?¡± She red at him without the slightest hint of fear.


    Han Moze silently twitched his lips. He practiced patience many times in the past few days but in the end, she just grew more and more mischievous!


    What a fail!


    He had better try to capture her heart with gentleness!


    Then, he raised her hand and nted a kiss on it.


    ¡°Nothing. I just want to kiss the woman with thorns all over her body and see what you¡¯re made of?¡± He said with a gentle smile.

 Chapter 144: The Imperial Banquet Begins

    <h4>Chapter 144: The Imperial Banquet Begins</h4>


    Liu Rushuang looked at Han Moze¡¯s face which instantly looked incredibly gentle, and was left stunned.


    Then, she felt the itchy and numb feeling in the back of the hand travel to her heart. For some reason, she felt her heart slightly pound.


    Shouldn¡¯t this tyrant be threatening her?


    Either threaten her to kiss him first, or admit that she was wrong...


    She blinked in confusion.


    All of a sudden, Han Moze smiled. Then, he twirled her into his arms.


    He pulled Liu Rushuang up incredibly naturally.


    She jumped slightly in shock.


    Her heart skipped a beat!


    Tyrant, I¡¯ll be blinded if you smile so affectionately at me!


    He¡¯s so hotttt!


    Han Moze gazed warmly upon Liu Rushuang. ¡°My wife, may your husbande closer to you?¡±


    He was extremely flirtatious!


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s eyes shot wide open. So, this tyrant was flirting with her!


    But all he did was change the look on his face.


    She wanted to pull away, but he tightened his grip around her wrist.


    There was no way she could break free!


    ¡°Let go of my hand! You must start!¡± She snarled at Han Moze with a hard stare.


    The Fallen Phoenix Pce had an incredibly beautiful red rug with white floral embroidery on the floor.


    *Plop!*


    Han Moze directly pinned Liu Rushuang down to the floor!


    Then, he kissed the little mouth that had lingered on his mind!


    Liu Rushuang jumped in shock. ¡°You tyrant! Go away!¡±


    ¡°Uh huh...¡± Liu Rushuang furrowed her brows as she red at Han Moze, pressed up against her. He was so heavy!


    /(¨Òo¨Ò)/~~ She was being pushed around by that time it again!


    ¡°Your majesty, everyone has arrived!¡± Eximed Eunuch Chen from outside, just in the nick of time.


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s eyes lit up. She was saved!


    Haha!


    But Han Moze pretended he didn¡¯t hear, and pinched open her little mouth forcefully but affectionately.


    ¡°Mmmmm mmm...¡± Liu Rushuang protested and struggled against Han Moze¡¯s brute force.


    Han Moze viciously bit Liu Rushuang¡¯s little tongue to stop her struggling for a moment.


    Liu Rushuang felt the numbing pain on her tongue, then raised her pretty brows and fiercely red at Han Moze.


    She thought he turned gentle, and yet in the end, he was just as violent as before!


    It was hard to change his true nature!


    Once the long kiss ended, he got up in satisfaction.


    Liu Rushuang got up and red at him furiously, then stepped out of the room first!


    To her surprise, she was engrossed by that tyrant¡¯s kiss!


    She must¡¯ve been wildly abused to actually like being so violently kissed!


    /(¨Òo¨Ò)/~~


    She couldn¡¯t fall for that tyrant!


    Han Moze smiled and caught up to her. All of a sudden, he felt really happy.


    Shuang¡¯Er sounded truly beautiful just now!


    O(¡É_¡É)O Haha!


    When they walked up to the thrones in the hall, the ministers and state officials from various countries were already seated.


    Han Moze and Liu Rushuang radiated like they had absorbed all the light in the hall!


    Everyone¡¯s gazes were drawn towards them!


    Beautiful!


    A match made in heaven!


    ¡°Greetings your majesty, her majesty. Long live the emperor. Long live the Empress.¡± Greeted the state officials as they walked up to the centre of the hall and kowtowed.


    ¡°You may all rise!¡± Said Han Moze with a deep and maic voice.


    ¡°Thank you, your majesty!¡±


    ¡°Thank you foring to congratte myself and her Majesty! With a specially prepared wonderful wine and delicious food, please help yourselves!¡± Said Han Moze with a deep and firm voice.


    She looked down on them with an emotionless expression on her face.


    How incredibly cold!


    Han Moze shot a look at her and sent her affectionate vibes!


    He loved seeing her resistant and scolding look!


    Chu Qingchuan looked enviously up at Liu Rushuang on the throne, as she tightly gritted her teeth.


    To her surprise, the Emperor of Beiming gazed at that wench with a smile in his eye!


    Jealous!


    The prince of Donghua Chu Yitian wore a navy robe with golden embroidery and looked Smart yet devilish. Without sounding subservient not over bearing, he got up and eximed, ¡°This is the gift that Donghua has prepared for your majesty and her majesty of Beiming¡¯s big wedding. We hope you can kindly except it!¡±


    He came to the senses, and waved at the eunuchs to collect the gift. ¡°You¡¯re much too kind prince of Donghua!¡± He replied.


    ¡°Emperor of Beiming, there¡¯s no harm in opening it now. That way, I will at least know if you are satisfied with our gift?¡± Said Chu Yitian with a faint smile.


    There was a deeply dark glint in Han Moze¡¯s eyes, as he gradually open the ck wooden box.


    All of a sudden, a bright light escaped from the box and illuminated half the hall.


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s eyes shot wide open. She guessed that it was a king of fruit which increased one¡¯s inner breath.


    They were extremely rare!

 Chapter 145: Every Country Came to Congratulate

    <h4>Chapter 145: Every Country Came to Congratte</h4>


    The more intense it glowed, the more inner breath one could gain.


    This inner breath fruit should at least increase one¡¯s inner breath by over a decade.


    Han Moze smiled faintly, as he saw all the gaped mouths in the hall. ¡°Thank you Donghua for this generous gift,¡± said Han Moze with a resounding voice.


    ¡°Your majesty, it looks like you¡¯re really pleased and so Donghua must have chosen the right gift?¡± Said Chu Yitian with a soft smile.


    With that said, he sat back in his seat with a proud smile upon his face.


    Thereafter, the state official from nation of Xixia, Wang Xiaduan, walked up to the center of the hall and directed amand from outside. ¡°Come in! Ruhua!¡±


    No matter how one saw it, he had a malicious smile on his face.


    Xiadian wore a white ensemble with blue embroidery and had a rather sharp oval face which looked as bright as the moon.


    He was the type of virtuous young man who was loved by all.


    However, all the good feelings Liu Rushuang had about him were dragged down to nothing, when she saw the beautiful woman enter.


    The woman was a hundred and seventy centimeters tall, had long slender legs, full bossoms that made people spurt blood, and an honestly slender waist.


    Most importantly, she had a face that could end kingdoms.


    Though she wasn¡¯t as beautiful as Liu Rushuang, who could leave one frustrated for life, but she was pretty enough to make men drool.


    Liu Rushuang kept the same emotionless look on her face. She wasn¡¯t interested in Ruhua at all.


    Besides her good looks, she felt that Ruhua wasn¡¯t really captivating.


    Han Moze furrowed his brows at Ruhua in obvious displeasure.


    Her teasing demeanor really annoyed him.


    At the end of the day, Shuang¡¯Er¡¯s beauty was tireless!


    ¡°Greetings your majesty. Long live the Emperor!¡± She cried with a feminine, graceful voice as light as a fragile willow.


    All the officials in the great hall were left with their blood pulsing.


    She was too beautiful!


    ¡°Ruhua is the most beautiful woman of my nation. I was sent to the Emperor of Beiming as a gift,¡± She said with a satisfied voice.


    When all the officials heard this, they freely allowed themselves to stare at her without thinking twice about her possibly being the Emperor¡¯s woman.


    Of course, the fault mostly came down to Ruhua because...


    Ruhua only wore a red veil around her breasts and bottom.


    Her veil spread down from her bottom to her legs and stretched three to four feet on the floor.


    The pretty red veilid spread out upon a good amount of surface area in the center of the hall.


    ...And they resembled bed sheets. It made one indulge in fantasies.


    When Ruhua cursied, she deliberately stuck out her big, plump bottom higher.


    Her waist was extremely straight.


    Even Han Moze¡¯srge hand may not be able to grab hold of those revealing breasts behind the red veil.


    In the lower seating area of the great hall, practically all the officials were staring at Ruhua¡¯s body.


    One rarely came across such a perfect body!


    If one didn¡¯t look now, then it would be a wasted opportunity!


    ...


    Everyone in the great hall assumed that Han Moze would definitely take this woman.


    Even though her majesty was pretty, she wasn¡¯t open enough. In the future, she would definitely lost to Ruhua.


    In the end, Han Moze would change his affections.


    After all, Emperors like him were rare in history.


    However, Han Moze was an upstanding main lead after all. How could he be the same as those historically ***-crazed emperors?


    Han Moze shed a charming smile with an evil glimmer in his narrow, deep eyes.


    Then, with an absolutely maic voice which pierced the soul with every word, he asked, ¡°Lord Duan, since you gift this woman to me, does that mean decide her life and death?¡±


    Xiaduan looked over at the murderous look in Han Moze¡¯s eyes and his whole body shuddered. Don¡¯t tell me he wanted to kill Ruhua?


    ¡°That¡¯s of course!¡± He eximed with a booming voice and clenched fists.

 Chapter 146: Cute Pet Tiger

    <h4>Chapter 146: Cute Pet Tiger</h4>


    Han Moze turned his head and smiled wickedly at her. ¡°Your highness, you are the master of the harem. You decide whether she stays or leaves!¡±


    All Liu Rushuang did was slightly furrow her brows, then tly cry, ¡°Men! Escortdy Ruhua to the Serene Dream Pce, where she will be staying.¡±


    ¡°Yes, your highness,¡± replied the pce maids who then escorted her out.


    Han Moze shut and agitated nce at Liu Rushuang. The serene dream pce was close to the dark moon pce. Shuang¡¯Er was intentionally trying to get him and her together!


    ¡°Her Majesty is truly generous!¡±


    ¡°Yes! Yes!¡±


    The state officialsmented non-stop about how good of an Empress she was.


    Just then, Liu Rushuang thought about Han Moze having feelings for another person and for some strange reason, she felt a little ufortable.


    ¨q(¨s^¨t)¨r How could she fall in love with such an overbearing, despicable, vile tyrant!


    She heard that this tyrant would stop harassing her!


    ... and have a change of heart!


    The sixth Prince of Nanli, Ouyang Ziquan, didn¡¯t know how to act around the Empress after the death of the crown prince.


    The second prince didn¡¯t understand a word of politics. Although he had the full support of the consort, The second prince simply couldn¡¯t rise to power.


    As for the fourth parents who had no power whatsoever, he would drink every day and he gave up the chance of fighting for the ce of the crown prince.


    The six prince wore a light purple ensemble with white lining and carried a purple fan with flowers and birds in his hands. He had bangs and wore a purple crown. He had narrow shop eyebrows, and thin long eyes which reveal the scheming smile. He had a tall nose bridge and The corner of his lips resembled snakes. He looked like he was going to spit out something venomous any second now.


    Ouyang Ziquan walked up to the centre of the great Hall and announced, ¡°emperor of Beiming, Nanli that¡¯s also bought you a wedding gift. I hope you like it.¡±


    He turned to face the doors. ¡°Bring it in!¡± hemanded.


    people in the hall averted their gaze outside and made a guess. Was it going to be another beautiful woman?


    *Roar...* A small, foot-long tiger walked into the great hall.


    He had a round head, blue eyes, small body, and his fur was white with ck stripes...


    Extremely cute!


    With just one nce, everyone knew that it was the rare snow mountain tiger!


    Extremely rare!


    Extremely clever!


    But on the little tigers body, there was some areas where it was bleeding. Although it was an obvious that the tiger was definitely abused.


    Å·Ñô×ÏȪÍû×ÅСÀÏ»¢,ÉùÒôÇåÀäÓĺ®:¡±Èð»¢,¹òÏÂ!¡±


    Ouyang Ziquan looked over at the little tiger, then eximed with a chilling voice, ¡°Duanhu, kneel!¡±


    With the pitiful hints in his eyes, the little tiger bent his front knees and kneeled. At the same time, it cried, *Roarrrr...*


    After brushing past their initial fears is, everyone in the great Hall erupted inughter. ¡°Hahaha...¡±


    This little creature was really interesting exmation


    Really obedient!


    Ouyang Ziquan smiled proudly, then ordered, ¡°Duanhu, stand up and dance!¡±


    His eyes drooped sadly. In the past, up in the he lived only with his tiger father and mother up in the mountains. He never had to listen to anyone else! Let alone suffer like this!


    Duanhu hesitated for a second, then clinched his ws, got up and danced.


    Getting hit really hard, so he¡¯d better cooperate!


    Duanhu got on his 2 feet instead back up person. Then, with a great sense of rhythm, he swayed his body to the music.


    His four limbs crossed, swayed front and back, swayed up and down...


    What was most magical was when he twirled on one foot!


    ¡°Hahahahaha...¡± everyone in the wholeughed even louder!


    Was Duanhu really a tiger?


    These moves clearly look no different from people!


    It was really a living treasure exmation


    Ouyang Ziquan smirked proudly, then turned to Han Moze. ¡°I wonder if the Emperor of Beiming is satisfied with the gift from our country?¡±

 Chapter 147: Yaoyi’s Death

    <h4>Chapter 147: Yaoyi¡¯s Death</h4>


    Han Moze swept a nce around the great hall and noticed that there was a smile on everyone¡¯s face.


    ¡°Duanhua is really clever. I shall ept him,¡± he said with a deep voice.


    Ouyang Ziquan looked at Han Moze and Liu Rushuang with a shady smile on his lips. ¡°That¡¯s great,¡± he said tly.


    Then, he turned around to sit back in his seat.


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s eyes squinted slightly. She hated seeing Ouyang Ziquan¡¯s snake-like face.


    Then, she looked over at the ck and white little tiger in the center of the great hall.


    Just then, the little tiger also looked at L and abruptly let out a cry, ¡°Roaaar...¡±


    Han Moze¡¯s eyes dimmed andmanded, ¡°Men! Take Duanhu away!¡±


    ¡°Yes, your majesty!¡±


    Two bodyguards entered and nced at Duanhu, unsure of how to take him outside.


    Liu Rushuang pulled a silver needle from inside her robe.


    *Swiiiish* The silver needle flew towards Duanhu faster than the naked eye.


    Before Duanhu coulde to, his pressure points was struck.


    *Thump!* He fell to the floor unconcious.


    In an instant, the eyes of everyone in the great hall shot wide open. What was going on?


    Having seen through the situation, Han Moze looked over at L with a slight smile andplimented her.


    ¡°Well dome, Shuang¡¯Er!¡±


    Liu Rushuang pulled a smile but didn¡¯t speak a word.


    This was nothing to her!


    The two bodyguards felt at ease when they saw that the little tiger was unconscious. There was still someone who cared about their life!


    With that, they immediately carried Duanhua out, one guard behind the other.


    The royal banquet proceed.


    Until no one went forward to present their gift.


    Han Moze ordered Eunuch Chen to start preparing the musical performances.


    ...


    After that person bandquet had ended...


    Liu Rushuang stepped outside, and suddenly sensed something was wrong. She shot a nce in another direction.


    Ouyang Ziquan walked up to Han Moze and smiled tepidly. ¡°I wonder if the Emperor of Beiming May allow me to see my Third Royal Princess.¡±


    He wondered how his Third Royal Sister was doing.


    Since he was working with the Empress from Nanli, didn¡¯t they have to take care of the princess?


    ¡°Naturally, of course.¡± Han Moze curved the corner of his lips into a devilish, sinister smile.


    ¡°Men! Escort the Sixth Prince of Nanli to visit Ouyang Yaoyi,¡± he proceeded to order,


    ¡°Yes, your majesty.¡±


    The men led Ouyang Ziquan to Ouyang Yaoyi¡¯s quarters.


    Liu Rushuang continued to the Fallen Phoenix Pce with no emotions on her face.


    Ouyang Ziquan arrived at the Magnificent Winding Pce, but when he saw Ouyang Yaoyi¡¯s corpse, he suddenly shrieked, ¡°Third Royal Princess!¡±


    ¡°Is this how your country treats their guests?¡± He eximed after turning to the Eunuch behind him and meeting his gaze with anger.


    ¡°Sixth Prince, please wait. I will immediately notify the Emperor. There must have been some kind of misunderstanding,¡± said the Eunuch who immediately turned on his heels to look for Han Moze.


    Han Moze and Liu Rushuang heard the change of events and promptly rushed over to the Maginificent Winding Pce. When they saw all the bloody marks all over the body and the unrecognizable Ouyang Yaoyi, they tightly furrowed their eyebrows.


    Liu Rushuang wasn¡¯t frightened in the slightest. She walked up to Ouyang Yaoyi¡¯s body, lying on the floor. She touched the blood stains on her skin, then tly said, ¡°with such arge wound, she must have been killed by someone with a incredibly good lightness skills.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not the point right now. Just how did my Third Royal sister die? Your nation must give a clear exnation! I hear her majesty¡¯s martial arts are extraordinary. Could it be... your ma...¡± Cried Ouyang Ziquan angrily.


    ¡°Ouyang Ziquan, don¡¯t say things you shouldn¡¯t be saying,¡± said Han Moze immediately in a chilling voice.


    The light in Ouyang Ziquan¡¯s eyes dimmed significantly and coldly eximed, ¡°Hmph! My father loves my Third royal sister. When he finds out about this, he would confront Beiming at any cost!¡±


    Han Moze smirked wickedly. ¡°I respectfully look forward to it!¡±


    ¡°Shuang¡¯Er, let¡¯s leave!¡± He then cried with a deep voice.


    Han Moze secretly furrowed her brows, then got up and coldly replied to Ouyang Ziquan. ¡°All I know is that Nanli never sent the Third Princesss; only ady-in-waiting. So, it would be a little inappropriate for Nanli to send their soldiers to attack over the Third Princess¡¯ death in Beiming!¡±

 Chapter 148: Savage Empress Dowager

    <h4>Chapter 148: Savage Empress Dowager</h4>


    Liu Rushuang left the Magnificent Winding Pce with those chilling words.


    *p!* Ouyang Ziquan opened his purple fan, then licked his lips like a venomous snake.


    What a cunningly cold Empress!


    Was this really the foolish Third Young Miss of the Liu Mansion?


    In evening of their consumation, Han Moze naturally arrived at Fallen Phoenix Pce.


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but clench. That tyrant didn¡¯t really want her body tonight, did he?


    No! He absolutely couldn¡¯t!


    She didn¡¯t want to be with that tyrant!


    /(¨Òo¨Ò)/~~


    Han Moze saw the look of wanting to die on Liu Rushuang¡¯s face. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll wait for the day you make the first move. I don¡¯t want a woman who doesn¡¯t love me, to have my baby!¡± She cried helplessly.


    Why did Shuang¡¯Er not love him?


    (#£þ¡«£þ#) *Dissatisfied!*


    Liu Rushuang scoffed.


    In his dreams


    Why would she ever make the first move?


    It looked like that tyrant wasn¡¯t going to take her body. She let out a sigh of relief!


    She didn¡¯t want to give that tyrant an heir!


    Han Moze noticed Liu Rushuang¡¯s sudden sigh of relief.


    *Angry!*


    This woman hated his touch that much??


    Suddenly, he immediately grabbed Liu Rushuang¡¯s hair.


    ¡°Ah! Why did you grab my hair? Let go!¡± Liu Rushuang immediately scrunched up her face. It hurt!


    Han Moze turned Liu Rushuang¡¯s head around.


    Liu Rushuangwas forced to look right at Han Moze.


    ¡°You¡¯re my Empress. You must like doing bedroom things with me. Otherwise, I¡¯ll send you off to the barracks!¡±


    ¡°You! You, let go! You tyrant! Don¡¯t you understand that there are some things that can¡¯t be forced?!¡± Excalimed Liu Rushuang with furrowed brows.


    That tyrant! He¡¯s so domineering!


    Han Moze promptly kissed Liu Rushuang¡¯s lips.


    It was extremely warm and gentle.


    After the kiss was over, he noticed Liu Rushuang¡¯s flushed face and smiled wickedly. ¡°You say you don¡¯t like me, but why were you so unrestrained just now?¡±


    ¡°H-How was I unrestrained?! Watch what you say! Or I¡¯ll fight you to the death!¡± Liu Rushuang¡¯s face turned even redder.


    She did actually moan in pleasure just now!


    /(¨Òo¨Ò)/~~


    ¡°Since you won¡¯t admit it, then I¡¯ll continue kissing,¡± he said with a wicked smile, then quickly drew closer to Liu Rushuang.


    Liu Rushuang shut her eyes and blurted, ¡°I like it!¡±


    Han Moze immediately came to a stop, then looked at Liu Rushuang with smiling eyes. ¡°You say you don¡¯t want it, but your body tells the truth. Otherwise, why would your face turn red?¡±


    Liu Rushuang stared at the handsome face just inches away from her face in difort.


    Han Moze¡¯s big hands cupped Liu Rushuang¡¯s 36D big breasts.


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s face flushed a darker shade of red! ¡°S-stop it now!¡± She shrieked in panic.


    Han Moze violently pinched them.


    ¡°Tyrant! Be gentle!¡± Liu Rushuang furrowed her brows.


    Han Moze immediately niblled on Liu Rushuang¡¯s fair neck.


    Liu Rushuang trembled... so itchy.


    Whenever she resisted, her head hurt like crazy!


    /(¨Òo¨Ò)/~~


    When was this tyrant going to stop?!


    She felt her body heat up even more!


    Her body couldn¡¯t take it anymore and fell limp and numb.


    Han Moze gradually undid Liu Rushuang¡¯s belt, then grabbed her round bottom with his giant hands.


    *Carress you!*


    *Pinch you!*


    You say you don¡¯t want it, but your body tells the truth!


    It was great how this body heated up!


    Also, that unbearable look on her face.


    It was really a feast for the eyes!


    Liu Rushuang didn¡¯t know just how mesmerized she was in that very moment.


    After a long while, Han Moze felt Liu Rushuang¡¯s body go limp, so he carried her onto the bed.


    Liu Rushuang took several big breaths of air. She almost suffocated just now!


    She watched Han Moze press down upon her again, the immediately pushed both his hands away. ¡°Go away! Aren¡¯t you done?¡± She cried angrily.


    Han Moze tightly clutched Liu Rushuang¡¯s wrist and coldly said with devilish, squinted eyes, ¡°I have a hundred ways to make you obey me. You better be good and not move. Otherwise, I won¡¯t mind tying you up.¡±


    Liu Rushuang got mad and tried to swing at Han Moze.


    Han Moze clutched onto Liu Rushuang¡¯s wrist even harder.


    Liu Rushuang faltered and put her hand down. The tyrant was really violent!


    Han Moze forced himself on Liu Rushuang¡¯s again and assaulted her!


    The little Demon Empress tasted so good!


    After he was done, Han Moze hugged Liu Rushuang to sleep. Liu Rushuang¡¯s face was drenched in tears on the inside, and her whole body hurt from being nibbled all over by that tyrant!


    Then, she ruthlessly bit Han Moze¡¯s arm.


    Han Moze snapped awake fromt he pain, then violently pinched her 36D breasts and threatened, ¡°If you ever dare bite me again, do you believe that I¡¯ll...¡±


    ¡°Let go! I won¡¯t bite anymore!¡± Liu Rushuang begged with creased brows.


    All that tyrant knew was how to intimidate her!


    /(¨Òo¨Ò)/~~


    ...


    The next day, Consort Hui who looked alluring in her red ensemble, Consort Rou who looked skinny and weak in her blue ensemble, and Consort Ning who looked cute in her pink ensemble, arrived at Fallen Phoenix Pce.


    ¡°I pay my respects to her majesty, and wish her majesty happiness, longevity and good health.¡±


    ¡°Rise,¡± said Liu Rushuang with no energy, as sheid on her lounge chair.


    Her breasts really hurt! That tyrant unexpectedly carressed her all night long to punish her!


    /(¨Òo¨Ò)/~~


    ¡°Your majesty, the peach blossoms outside have recently bloomed. Would your majesty like to join us to admire them?¡± Asked Consort Rou with a kind and gentle smile.


    Liu Rushuang got up, furrowed her brows, and sadly said, ¡°Alright. I haven¡¯t gone outside in a long time.¡±


    Who knows? Her mood might get better after looking at the beautiful scenery.


    Thereafter, she walked out to the peach blossom forest with the three consorts.


    There were a lot of really good looking bees and butterflies in the peach blossom forest.


    Liu Rushuang felt a lot happier.


    She still had a chance to leave that tyrant?


    ...


    The Empress Dowager arrived at the Fallen Phoenix Pce and coldly asked, ¡°Where is the Empress? Why hasn¡¯t shee to pay her respects to me this morning?¡±


    That wench really didn¡¯t respect her elders!


    Qing¡¯Er felt fear arise in her heart as she watched the Empress Dowager majestically led dozens of pce maids and four or five eunuchs.


    ¡°Reporting, your majesty Empress Dowager, the young miss has stepped out to admire the peach blossoms with the other consorts,¡± she said, after taking a step forward to curtsy.


    *p!* The Empress Dowager took a step forward and ruthlessly pped Qing¡¯Er across the face. ¡°What do you mean ¡®young miss¡¯? Shouldn¡¯t you be calling her ¡®her majesty the Empress¡¯? You¡¯re the maid who grew up with that wench, right?¡±


    Qing¡¯Er¡¯s eyes were instantly dazed. She covered her face and replied through gritted teeth, ¡°Yes, your majesty Empress Dowager.¡±


    She couldn¡¯t hit the Empress Dowager!


    ¡°Men! This maid who doesn¡¯t understand superiority! Drag her away to be executed!¡± coldly grunted the Empress Dowager with a frosty and calm look on her face.


    Qing¡¯Er¡¯s watery eyes shot wide open, staring at the Empress Dowager, then immediately turned to run away.


    That Empress Dowager was truly frightening!


    ¡°Hurry up and grab that wretched maid!¡± The Empress Dowager turned around and shed an evil, grim smile.


    Let the wench¡¯s maid pay for yesterday¡¯s p!


    Hmph!


    Taking out her anger by executing that wench¡¯s maid isn¡¯t a bad idea!


    ¡°Yes, your majesty Empress Dowager!¡±


    In an instant, over twenty bodyguards outside the Dark Moon Pce surrounded Qing¡¯Er.


    ¡°Young Miss! Young Miss! Come and save me! Hurry!¡± Qing¡¯Er immediately shrieked.


    *nk! nk...* Qing¡¯Er conjusred an inner breath sword in her right hand, and fought the bodyguards with her life.


    But she was outnumbered and shortly detained by two bodyguards.


    ¡°Young Miss, save meeee!¡± Qing¡¯Er continued to yell.


    The Empress Dowager looked even more sinister. ¡°Hurry up and cover that wretched maid¡¯s mouth!¡±


    Noisy as hell!


    ¡°Yes, your majesty Empress Dowager.¡± Two bodyguards promptly brought over rope and covered Qing¡¯Er¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°Gr... urgh...¡± Qing¡¯Er kneeled after being bound, then red at the Empress Dowager with a vicious and fierce glint.


    ¡°Beat this wench hard!! Beat her to death!¡± Excalimed Empress Dowager with a ruthless voice, as she red at QE endless resistence with an ominous look on her face.


    Hmph!


    She dared to re at her?


    Just you wait! I¡¯m going to beat your wench maid to death. Let¡¯s see if you¡¯ll re at her ever again!

 Chapter 149: Qing’Er Crippled

    <h4>Chapter 149: Qing¡¯Er Crippled</h4>


    *p! p! p!*


    Soon after, Qing¡¯Er¡¯s bottom was severelyshed repeatedly to no end with sticks.


    ¡°Argh! Argh! Argh...¡± Qing¡¯Er was sprawled out on the floor, howling in pain.


    It really hurt!


    Qing¡¯Er understood now. So, the Empress Dowager knew that the young miss wouldn¡¯t be at Fallen Phoenix Pce ages ago, and came especially to beat her to death!


    Because she already prepared the tools for punishment!


    /(¨Òo¨Ò)/~~


    She was going to die!


    Qing¡¯Er felt the intense pain in her bottom. As she continued to lose color in her face, she couldn¡¯t help but sweat.


    Young Miss, when will you return?


    Save me!


    ¡°Have you all not eaten?¡± The Empress Dowager let out a thunderous roar with a cold, sinister look on her face.


    With such little force, when was this wretched maid going to be beat to death?


    The bodyguard struck her with more force!


    ¡°Ah!¡± Qing¡¯Er couldn¡¯t help but shriek loudly. She was in so much pain!


    Young miss, was Qing¡¯Er going to have to leave you?


    She really couldn¡¯t bear to leave!


    /(¨Òo¨Ò)/~~


    *p! p! p...* The sticks, as thick as arms, struck Qing¡¯Er¡¯s body non-stop.


    The sweat from Qing¡¯Er¡¯s face dripped and gathered on her chin, then fell to the ground.


    Blood trickled from her palms, as she tightly clhed her fists.


    Her lips tore from biting on them and bright red blood trickled down.


    ¡°Young Miss! I want to also be your maid in the next life!¡± Qing¡¯Er¡¯s voice sounded extremely weak.


    With that said, she lost conciousness!


    She lost consciousness!


    But the thick sticks struck her endlessly!


    ¡°Stop!¡± Suddenly, came a loud roar.


    The bodyguards abruptly shuddered and immediately stopped carrying out the punishment.


    Han Moze¡¯s eyes glowered coldly at the Empress Dowager with an ice-cold look on his face. ¡°Men! Lock the Empress Dowager in the ancestral hall! To never take one step outside!¡±


    He really regretted not locking up the Empress Dowager yesterday!


    He looked at the unconcious Qing¡¯Er.


    Deep down inside, Han Moze was afraid!


    He was afraid Liu Rushuang would leave him!


    ¡°Yes, yes, your majesty!¡± Promptly replied the bodyguards.


    ¡°What? Hurry up and take her away! Unless you want me to behead you all?!¡± H¡¯s eyes seared when he saw blood all over Qing¡¯Er¡¯s body and his voice was terrifyingly sharp like a storm.


    ¡°Your majesty... what right do you have to lock me up?!¡± When the two bodyguards dragged her away, she then realized that in the tyrant¡¯s eyes, she was held with less regard than a maid¡¯s life.


    Han Moze immediately crouched down to check Qing¡¯Er¡¯s condition. After he noticed that she was still breathing, he couldn¡¯t help but let out a sigh of relief.


    But Qing¡¯Er had arge blood stain behind her and she looked awful!


    ¡°Hurry! Call the female doctor!¡± He cried with a chilling voice.


    ¡°Yes, yes, your majesty!¡± The two maids outside of Fallen Phoenix Pce were trly frightened. It looked like the Emperor really cared about that pce maid¡¯s life!


    All of a sudden, Liu Rushuang felt a little uneasy as she admired the peach blossoms nearby.


    When Liu Rushuang rushed back, she saw Qing¡¯Er¡¯s pale white face on the bed and Han Moze with an unusually worried look on his face.


    A light veil of fog shrouded Liu Rushuang¡¯s eyes and she ruthlessly red at Han Moze. ¡°W-what happened to Qing¡¯Er? Exin yourself!¡±


    Han Moze shut his eyes and took a deep breath. ¡°I was wrong! I didn¡¯t protect your people! I¡¯m sorry, Shuang¡¯Er. I¡¯m sorry!¡± He said quietly.


    *p!* Liu Rushuang violently pped Han Moze and roared, ¡°Out! Get out!¡±


    Like a crazy person!


    ¡°Wahhh wahhh! Qing¡¯Er, I didn¡¯t protect you well!¡± Sobbed Liu Rushuang, who turned around to Qing¡¯Er¡¯s side.


    She looked at Qing¡¯Er on the bed without the slightly color on her face, and her heart ached. It really ached!


    I didn¡¯t protect you well!


    The pce maids in the front of the pce jumped in shock. Although nobody saw L hit anyone, they could guess what happened.


    The Empress dared to hit even the Emperor?


    S-she... had quite the nerve!


    Wasn¡¯t it just a maid who was made cripple? Wasn¡¯t that all it was?


    The right side of Han Moze¡¯s face twitched from the pain.


    In her heart, she had no respect for him whatsoever. She hit him with no hesitation!


    How truly obnoxious!


    And yet he couldn¡¯t get angry!

 Chapter 150: She Ought To Have Been Emotionless

    <h4>Chapter 150: She Ought To Have Been Emotionless</h4>


    His heart hurt like crazy, seeing Shuang¡¯Er cry out loud irregardless of her image.


    It hurt like hell!


    What should he do?


    What should she do to make her not so sad?


    Since when did I start feeling pain when you felt pain?


    ¡°I heard that there are divine lotuses at the Lotus Pond Ind. If we find the lotus, Qing¡¯Er¡¯s leg can be healed,¡± said Han Moze with a serious tone of worse.


    ¡°Get lost! Why haven¡¯t you left? I don¡¯t want to see you!¡± Liu Rushuang got up and forcefully shoved H.


    The divine lotus haven¡¯t been seen for several thousand years now!


    She simply didn¡¯t believe that there were divine lotuses on this earth!


    Everything was his fault! He threatened her toe to this dangerous harem.


    If it weren¡¯t for him, Qing¡¯Er and herself would still be living happily and freely at Blood Feast.


    Han Moze saw Liu Rushuang drenched in tears, then fiercely clutched L¡¯s right wrist. ¡°Can¡¯t you just calm down a little? Don¡¯t be like a crazy woman! Do you need to be so heartbroken over a maid?¡± He said with a chilling voice.


    Liu Rushuang felt the mes of rage in her body burn brighter, then raised her free left hand to p H hard on the face. ¡°You¡¯re the crazy one! Divorce me! Why haven¡¯t you divorced me yet? Do you still want to marry me?¡± She roared angrily.


    Han Moze felt the trickle of blood from the corner of his mouth, and he couldn¡¯t help but viciously grab Liu Rushuang¡¯s wrist tightly.


    Could this woman just calm down a little?!


    ¡°Ah!¡± Liu Rushuang¡¯s wrist felt numb and painful to the point where she was about to lose all feeling in them.


    With bloodshot eyes, she scowled at Han Moze. ¡°Break off my hand if you¡¯ve got what it takes!¡±


    Han Moze pressed Liu Rushuang up against the wall and violently kissed her lips.


    Liu Rushuang used her right hand to conjure her inner breath in hopes ofnding a fatal blow on Han Moze.


    But she couldn¡¯t do it!


    Was she still the same merciless assassin?


    Since when did she start not having the heart to kill?


    /(¨Òo¨Ò)/~~


    ¡°Wahh wahh... go away,¡± sobbed Liu Rushuang, as she forcefully pushed Han Moze away.


    She didn¡¯t want to stay with that tyrant anymore!


    She didn¡¯t want to fall in love with that tyrant!


    L turned around to see Qing¡¯Er dying and her eyes got redder.


    I¡¯ll take you away from here!


    The imperial pce which left you with nightmares!


    Qing¡¯Er, in my heart, you are a hundred times more important than that tyrant!


    Han Moze shut his eyes in sorrow. ¡°I¡¯ve already locked up the Empress Dowager in the ancestral hall. Kill or punish, do as you wish!¡± He said with a deep voice.


    With that said, he left the Fallen Phoenix Pce.


    Shuang¡¯Er needed some peace and quiet.


    He would patiently wait for Liu Rushuang¡¯s forgiveness!


    Liu Rushuangid sprawled on the bed and touched her cracked lips from biting. ¡°Qing¡¯Er, I didn¡¯t protect you well!¡± She cried.


    ¡°Qing¡¯Er, I¡¯ll take you away from here. No matter what they say, I won¡¯t stay here anymore.¡±


    The next day, Liu Rushuang arrived at the royal ancestral hall.


    The expression on her face was as frightening as the God of Death!


    The Empress Dowager¡¯s legs couldn¡¯t help but tremble when she saw Liu Rushuang¡¯s emotionless expression with that cold bloodlust and murderous aura.


    ¡°W-why are you here? I¡¯m your royal mother-inw. Don¡¯t you know that you must pay your respects?¡± Although there was a glimmer of fear in the Empress Dowager¡¯s eyes, she still questioned Liu Rushuang with a stern voice as if to me her.


    ¡°Ha-ha-ha...¡± Liu Rushuang stepped into the ancestral hall with a series of cold chuckles.


    *p! p!* Liu Rushuang instantly darted behind the Empress Dowager and viciously pped her twice.


    ¡°Ah...¡± All of a sudden, the Empress Dowager¡¯s face turned red from the p. She covered her face with her hand and cried in pain. ¡°You wench! You actually dare hit me? Men! Drag this wench away for execution!¡±


    But no matter how loud she yelled, no one came.


    The Empress Dowager was now afraid. With both her hands covering her swollen and bleeding face, she intuitively stepped back.


    Liu Rushuang darted in front of the Empress Dowager in an instant, then viciously strangled her.


    *p p p...* She repeatedly pped the Empress Dowager¡¯s face.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you like hitting people? Well then, let me give you a taste of being hit, shall I?¡±

 Chapter 151: Pursuing the Runaway Empress

    <h4>Chapter 151: Pursuing the Runaway Empress</h4>


    ¡°Wahh wahh... Ah ah...¡± Wailed the Empress Dowager non-stop.


    It hurt so much!


    Her face was already incredibly in pain!


    *Cough cough cough...* The Empress Dowager frantically vomitted blood and spat out three to four teeth.


    Light-headed, she looked over at Liu Rushuang. ¡°Y-you... you¡¯ll... die a horrific death!¡±


    *p!* Liu Rushuang¡¯s final ppletely made the Empress Dowager faint.


    She looked down at her bloodsoaked right hand andughed hysterically. ¡°Haha... I should be Red Dance Asura who killed without hesitation and not some Empress. Han Moze, I¡¯ll definitely leave you!¡±


    Liu Rushuang smiled, then conjured a ming, sharp sword.


    ¡°Ahhhh....¡± The Empress Dowager immediately woke up from the intense pain.


    Because both her legs seemed like they were hacked off!


    She was being tortured to death!


    *Wahhh wahhh...*


    /(¨Òo¨Ò)/~~


    ¡°Haha...¡± Liu Rushuang looked at the Empress Dowager¡¯s hacked off legs andughed hysterically as she walked out.


    ¡°You¡¯re only fit to live such a tragic life! You aren¡¯t fit to be a nation¡¯s Empress Dowager! Haha...¡±


    The sound of her chillingugh echoed terrifyingly in the room!


    ¡°I curse you to a horrible death! You wench!¡± The Empress Dowager¡¯s eyes bulged.


    *p!* Liu Rushuang¡¯s faze was cruel and violently pped the Empress Dowager. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll give you a horrible death first!¡±


    The Empress Dowager couldn¡¯t take the pain and fainted.


    Soon enough, Han Moze caught wind that the Empress Dowager had both her legs hacked off and lost a few teeth.


    ¡°I should have killed that venomous wench ages ago! It would have saved a lot of innocent people from being ughtered!¡± Cried Han Moze with a cold look on his face.


    Then, he rubbed his sore temples.


    Shuang¡¯Er will never treat him well now!


    Han Moze sighed several times, then got up and walked over to the Fallen Phoenix Pce.


    But then, he saw defeated shadow guards all over the ground!


    ¡°Where¡¯s the Empress?¡± He asked with a chilling voice and a scowl.


    Over twenty shadow guards immediately kneeled, then Wuxin replied with stutter, ¡°Y-your majesty, her majesty took Qing¡¯Er and flew... flew out of the pce!¡±


    *Thump!* Han Moze viciously kicked Wuxin in the chest. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me immediately?¡±


    *Cough cough...* Wuxin¡¯s face turned pale white from fear and coughed up blood several times.


    Who knew her majesty would start to attack without fear and be so amazing.


    He wanted to inform him, but he was toote!


    The Emperor was truly angered!


    He was going to lose his mind soon!


    So scary!


    Oh crap! Was he going to remove him as a shadow guard?


    ¡°Get out! You are all punished to thirty goldenshings!¡± Said Han Moze with a stern voice and an extremely frosty look on his face.


    ¡°Yes yes, your majesty,¡± replied the shadow guards in a hurry.


    Thirty goldenshings! They were going to lose ayer of flesh!


    But at least it was a lot better than losing their lives.


    Deep down inside, dozens of shadow guards hoped for Liu Rushuang to suddenly appear.


    But Liu Rushuang was already out of the pce and had reached the best room on the fifth floor of Drunken Cloud Pavilion.


    Liu Rushuang looked Qing¡¯Er who was lying on the bed, still unconcious and sobbed, ¡°Qing¡¯Er, I didn¡¯t protect you well. I¡¯m sorry, sorry... I¡¯ll never go peach blossom viewing ever again. Wahh wahh...¡±


    In the pce.


    ¡°Have you tracked her down? Where did Shuang¡¯Er go?¡± Han Moze asked Lian Jiuhua impatiently.


    ¡°Your majesty, her majesty went to Drunk Cloud Pavilion.¡± Lian Jiuhua furrowed his brow and said, ¡°Ah your majesty, what do you n on doing?¡±


    º®Ä«Ôó±ÕÉÏÑÛÉîÉîµÄºôÎüÁËÒ»¿ÚÆø,ÇáÉùµÀ:¡±ÎÒÒª½«»Êºó×·»ØÀ´.¡±


    Han Moze shut his eyes and took a deep breath and softly said, ¡°I¡¯m going to get the Empress back.¡±


    ¡°Your majesty, I support you,¡± Lian Jiuhua replied with a smile.


    Han Moze patted Lian Jiuhua on the shoulders.


    Then, sadly left the pce and headed to the Drunk Cloud Pce.


    Life is truly unpredictable!


    He thought Shuang¡¯Er would eventually fall in love with him.


    But...


    Ah...!


    He felt heartbroken!


    /(¨Òo¨Ò)/~~


    When Han Moze arrived at the Drunken Cloud Pavilion, Mo Ye was blocking the entrance. ¡°Our n master forbids you from entering!¡±


    ¡°Shuang¡¯Er, let me in! I know how to heal and could more or less help Qing¡¯Er,¡± begged Han Moze from outside.


    ¡°Get lost!¡± Eximed Liu Rushuang in anger.


    ¡°No, Shuang¡¯Er! Please don¡¯t be like that? Don¡¯t you know that I feel terrible with you running away from me?¡± said Han Moze with a pained voice and misty eyes.


    Liu Rushuang opened the door and red viciously at Han Moze. ¡°You¡¯re disturbing Qing¡¯Er¡¯s sleep. If you trouble me again, I¡¯ll leave here immediately.¡±

 Chapter 152: Awake At Last

    <h4>Chapter 152: Awake At Last</h4>


    ¡°Alright, alright. I won¡¯t trouble you. Just stay here and don¡¯t go anywhere, alright?¡± said Han Moze persuasively.


    Liu Rushuang grunted coldly, then went back into the room.


    It was convenient for Qing¡¯Er to move!


    She was waiting for Qing¡¯Er to get better so they could leave that ce!


    Qing¡¯Er, hurry and wake up!


    Han Moze discreetly sighed a few times, and booked the second best room next to Liu Rushuang.


    Shuang¡¯Er, I can¡¯t break up with you!


    I love you!


    During dinner, Han Moze walked over to her door and asked, ¡°Shuang¡¯Er, can Ie in to eat with you? Trust me, I¡¯ll never let harm evere to you and Qing¡¯Er! Don¡¯t be mad at me alright?¡±


    Shuang¡¯Er, when will we reconcile?


    Liu Rushuang opened the door and stared right at Han Moze.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to apologize. It¡¯s not your fault. It¡¯s my fault for being too weak and threatened to stay in the pce for so long. Now, I think I understand that I shouldn¡¯t be with someone who has multiple wives. Haha... At first, I was determined not to marry you but in the end, you defeated me. I¡¯m so stupid and cowardly,¡± she exined with a cold voice.


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s eyes were a little red and cold. ¡°Get lost! I won¡¯t let you y me again!¡±


    *m!* With that said, Liu Rushuang violently mmed the door shut.


    Han Moze¡¯s entire body tensed up, as he stared at the door before him. Then, he tightly shut them again. When will she open the door for him?


    His heart ached!


    *Heartbroken!*


    Han Moze knew Liu Rushuang was in a bad mood, so he didn¡¯t want to disturb her anymore. All he did was leave with, ¡°Shuang¡¯Er, I¡¯ll wait for the day you¡¯ll forgive me!¡±


    In the evening, Han Moze pulled out the flute and yed a song.


    He hoped that the sound of the flute wouldfort her a little.


    The flute sounded refreshing and elegant. The melody was rxing and graceful like the sound of trickling water from a creek. It made people feel at ease and intoxicated...


    Han Moze was known to be excellent at ying the flute.


    The sound of the flute echoed all around. The crisp sound worked well with the gentle tone and the soft sound was met with the rity of the song.


    It felt like harmony in the heart!


    But next door, the look on Liu Rushuang¡¯s face turned more ominous the more she listened.


    That tyrant thinks that she would get back with her by ying the flute?


    He can forget that!


    But seeing how Qing¡¯Er¡¯s furrowed brows rxed a little, she decided not to go next door and deal with Han Moze.


    Han Moze avoided yet another confrontation because of Qing¡¯Er.


    The mellow flute added to the afterglow of the setting sun. It made the vast sky look as though there were flower petals drifting in the wind and froze into a painting of a dreamyndscape.


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s face slowly started to brighten up. The flute sounded really good.


    Why was the tyrant so good at ying the flute?


    After a long while, the flute stopped, and he used his inner breath to send a message to the room next door: ¡°Shuang¡¯Er, go to sleep early. I love you.¡±


    There was silence.


    When Liu Rushuang heard ¡®I love you¡¯, her heart pounded abruptly.


    She took a hard sigh. She was determined not to fall in love with that tyrant!


    Two dayster, Qing¡¯Er woke up with a paleplexion and said weakly, ¡°Young Miss...¡±


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s entire body trembled and she immediately bolted from her chair to Qing¡¯Er¡¯s side. ¡°Qing¡¯Er, you¡¯re finally awake!¡± She said with a delighted smile.


    Qing¡¯Er felt the intense pain behind her and tried to move both her legs but realized they wouldn¡¯t budge.


    ¡°Young Miss, is Qing¡¯Er crippled now? Wahhh wahhh...¡± She couldn¡¯t resist but cry.


    Liu Rushuang wiped Qing¡¯Er¡¯s tears and softly said, ¡°Qing¡¯Er, your right leg just has some problems but don¡¯t worry. I will do my best to find a way to heal you.¡±


    Qing¡¯Er forced a smile and said, ¡°Young Miss, I¡¯m just really happy to still be alive.¡±


    ¡°Silly girl!¡± said Liu Rushuang as she smiled, cried, and ruffled Qing¡¯Er¡¯s hair.


    ¡°Young Miss, I¡¯m really happy to be alive! To be able to see you again and to learn lots of fun things,¡± said Qing¡¯Er with a slight smile.


    ¡°In the future, I¡¯ll take you wherever you want to go, but we have to be careful,¡± said Liu Rushuang smiling.


    Qing¡¯Er smiled brightly, but most importantly, she remained strong-willed.


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s heart warmed up a little and she ruffled Qing¡¯Er¡¯s hair affectionately.


    Qing¡¯Er was really cute.

 Chapter 153: A Sudden Unforeseen Accident

    <h4>Chapter 153: A Sudden Unforeseen ident</h4>


    In the evening, Qing¡¯Er heard the flute andplimented, ¡°Young Miss, who¡¯s staying next door. The sound of their flute sounds so good!¡±


    It sounded very melodic and itforted her entire body. She wasn¡¯t in so much pain anymore!


    ¡°It¡¯s Han Moze,¡± said Liu Rushuang coldly.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Qing¡¯Er blinked her big watery eyes and asked, ¡°Young Miss, are you still going back?¡¯


    Liu Rushuang knocked the table with her slender fingers and replied with determination. ¡°I¡¯m not going back. I never liked that Emperor. Why should I go back?¡±


    Qing¡¯Er furrowed her brows as she looked at Liu Rushuang. She could tell that she was just pretending to look cold and could easily sense a hint of sadness.


    The young miss did feel a little something for the tyrant. Otherwise, why would she look so unhappy?


    ¡°Young miss, I support whatever you do,¡± she said.


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s eyes squinted slightly, as she pushed down a strange feeling of sadness beneath her eyes.


    In the next ten days, apart from heading back to the pce for court proceedings in the morning, he would stay by Liu Rushuang in the next room.


    When there was nothing to do, he yed the flute and would ask questions next door every so often.


    Liu Rushuang would reply to him coldly every time.


    To usher Han Moze away.


    Han Moze was undeterred and determined to win back his Empress!


    ¡°Young Miss, my right leg is just a little broken. It¡¯s no big deal!¡± said Qing¡¯Er happily, as she could already walk now.


    Liu Rushuang affectionately rubbed Qing¡¯Er¡¯s head, then said with a smile, ¡°In two day¡¯s time, we¡¯ll head back to Blood Feast.¡±


    ¡°Shuang¡¯Er, won¡¯t youe back to the pce?¡± Han Moze¡¯s face looked a little dreary, then begged sincerely again from outside the room.


    Liu Rushuang opened the door, looked right at Han Moze and coldly said, ¡°Leave. I can never go back there!¡±


    A unnoticeable hint of sadness appeared beneath Han Moze¡¯s deeply somber eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t want to force you again. I beg you to pleasee back with me!¡±


    *m!* Liu Rushuang swiftly shut her the door. She was afraid that if he continued, she wouldn¡¯t resist but promise to go back with him.


    It was so difficult for that tyrant let her out of the pce, she couldn¡¯t just waste all her efforts now!


    Han Moze stood outside, staring at the tight shut door, then walked back next door with a sad look on his face.


    Shuang¡¯Er, do you want to spend your whole life ignoring me?


    /(¨Òo¨Ò)/~~


    ...


    *Bam bam bam...* In the evening, the sound of fighting came from Liu Rushuang¡¯s room.


    Han Moze immediately woke up and walked out to see a group of assassins in ck fighting assassins from Blood Feast.


    So he immediately ran next door.


    He saw Liu Rushuang sprawled on the floor.


    ¡°Shuang¡¯Er!¡± He suddenly cried.


    Then, he ran over to Liu Rushuang¡¯s side and crouched down to check up on her.


    His eyes shot wide open. Something seems off?!


    *Thump!* All of a sudden, the woman lying on the floor violently struck Han Moze in the chest with her palm.


    Han Moze immediately felt his whole body tense up, as he turned his head to look at the person.


    To his surprise, it was a man!


    *Cough cough* Han Moze was ready to attack, when the man who pretended to be Liu Rushuang unexpectedly flew out the window in an instant.


    Liu Rushuang stepped into the room and saw Han Moze get hurt by that man who impersonated her.


    Then, he covered his chest with his hand and kneeled on one leg.


    He looked really weak from the silhouette of his back.


    To her surprise, he got severely injured because of her!


    How cruel!


    Han Moze, nothing can happen to you!


    How could you be so stupid? Don¡¯t you know that I can really fight? Why are you lying on the ground?


    You idiot!


    /(¨Òo¨Ò)/~~


    Who told you toe save me?


    She ran over to him and cried anxiously, ¡°Han Moze, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    *Pffffttt...¡± Han Moze spat out a lot of blood, then fainted.


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s eyes turned misty, as she immediately grabbed Han Moze¡¯s arm and turned his head around.


    When she saw Han Moze¡¯s deathly pale face, her whole body shuddered. ¡°Han Moze, nothing must happen to you! Absolutely nothing!¡±


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s trembling fingers checked if he was breathing from his nose, when we eyes suddenly turned red.


    Han Moze, why is your breath so faint?


    ¡°Han Moze, quickly! Wake up! Didn¡¯t you still want me to go back with you? I¡¯ll go back with you. I beg you wake up!¡± She couldn¡¯t help but howl.


    Wahhh wahhh...


    Why did her heart ache so much?


    So, I actually care about you this much?!


    /(¨Òo¨Ò)/~~

 Chapter 154: Pretending To Be Severely Sick

    <h4>Chapter 154: Pretending To Be Severely Sick</h4>


    Lian Jiuhua rushed in, and when he saw a deathly pale Han Moze lying in Liu Rushuang¡¯s arms, he immediately cried. ¡°Little brother, little brother! You mustn¡¯t die! If you die, my dad will definitely kill me!¡±


    Liu Rushuang felt Han Moze¡¯s body get even more ice-cold; waves of coldness enveloped his entire body.


    How could this be?


    Han Moze, I often used to want to kill you!


    But now... seeing that you were really going to die soon, my heart felt like it was struck by arrows. It hurt so much!


    A doctor with a long white beard quickly rushed in. After he checked Han Moze¡¯s condition, his brows locked tightly.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid this gentleman has only a month left to live! The blood clot in his body is simply too severe on his heart, so he can¡¯t use his inner strength in the future. If he does, he¡¯ll definitely die without a doubt.¡±


    Standing in front of his bed, Liu Rushuang¡¯s face also turned pale.


    Only a month left to live?


    ¡°Young Miss!¡± cried Qing¡¯Er worriedly, as she supported Liu Rushuang by the arm.


    All of a sudden, Lian Jiuhua red furiously at Liu Rushuang. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault! If it weren¡¯t for you, nothing would happen to my little brother! Didn¡¯t you always want to leave? You can leave now!¡±


    Han Moxi rushed in. When he saw Han Moze unconscious on the bed, he suddenly shrieked, ¡°W-what... happened to my big brother?¡±


    Lian Jiuhua pointed at Liu Rushuang and angrily cried, ¡°It¡¯s all because of that woman! To save her, he got hit in the chest with a palm attack. Now... I¡¯m afraid he only has a month left to live. Wahhh wahhh...¡±


    Han Moxi¡¯s eyes shot wide open, and he couldn¡¯t help but stumble two steps back.


    When he saw how devastated Liu Rushuang and Qing¡¯Er was, he just couldn¡¯t get angry at them.


    But what about his royal brother?


    Lian Jiuhua sprawled over Han Moze¡¯s body and cried, ¡°Little brother, wake up! I didn¡¯t protect you well! It¡¯s my fault. Wahhh wahhh...¡±


    Han Moze¡¯s eyes quivered, then slowly opened. When he heard the sound of Lian Jiuhua crying, he said with a sandy hoarse voice, ¡°I¡¯m not dead yet. What are you crying about?¡±


    Lian Jiuhua suddenly grabbed onto the sheets over Han Moze and cried in anguish. ¡°Little brother, kill me! I didn¡¯t protect you well, so you had to suffer such a serious blow!¡±


    Han Moze furrowed his brows tightly in pain. His incredibly handsome face looked pale and weak in that very moment. ¡°Take me back tot he pce!¡± He said quietly.


    ¡°Yes, little brother. I¡¯ll take you back!¡± replied Lian Jiuhua hurriedly.


    Han Moze¡¯s lips were white. At just a nce, it was obvious he had lost too much blood.


    Then, he looked up at Liu Rushuang and tly said, ¡°Shuang¡¯Er, leave. I won¡¯t hold you back anymore, although I really want you by my side for my final month on earth.¡±


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s eyes were so red, she looked like she was being abandoned.


    ¡°I¡¯ll stay by with you for a month. I hope you don¡¯t find me annoying,¡± she said solemnly as she looked at Han Moze.


    Han Moze forced a smile. ¡°How could I ever find you annoying?¡±


    Back in the pce, Han Moze kept everyone in the dark about his severe illness.


    Seeing that Liu Rushuang was about to leave, Han Mozeid weakly in bed and spoke with a hoarse voice. ¡°I don¡¯t want other people to wait on me, so... so do you mind taking care of me for a month? I¡¯ll give you whatever you want.¡±


    Liu Rushuang wanted to leave, but suddenly halted. She shut her eyes and tly said, ¡°I¡¯ll stay. You don¡¯t need to reward me or anything. I¡¯lle take care of you tomorrow morning.¡±


    Why did her heart ache so much?


    Had she fallen in love with that tyrant?


    How could this be?


    With that said, she walked over in sorrow.


    Her footsteps were heavy!


    Seeing Liu Rushuang walk away, Lian Jiuhua emerged from the shadows and walked over to the bed.


    ¡°Your majesty, quit pretending. Ever since you were little, you would heal yourself no matter how severe the injury, so I¡¯m certain you¡¯re pretending to be sick right now. But I guess, it¡¯s all to get her majesty to stay...¡± he said with a smile.


    Han Moze has been resilient since he were young, and so he was sure Han Moze was just fine!

 Chapter 155: Bad Tyrant

    <h4>Chapter 155: Bad Tyrant</h4>


    The corner of Han Moze¡¯s lips twitched, then he sat up and sped both his hands together to turn his inner breath. Suddenly, hisplexion returned to his normal handsome-self, and he didn¡¯t look the least bit sick.


    ¡°Just as I thought! You¡¯re a resilient ice wall who can¡¯t be injured!¡± smiled Lian Jiuhua proudly. ¡°Your majesty, how has my acting been for the past few days? Thanks to me, her majesty believed that your majesty only has one month to live, so don¡¯t forget to reward me!¡±


    Han Moze gave Lian Jiuhua the side-eye, then ordered with a resounding voice, ¡°Investigate which n of assassins were sent out tonight.¡±


    ¡°Yes, your majesty,¡± he smiled in response. Then, he turned his heels and walked out of the Dark Moon Pce.


    Han Moze thought about what happened that evening and smiled.


    He actually realized something was wrong when he saw that man impersonating L!


    So he took advantage of the palm attack. He never imagined that Shuang¡¯Er really came back to the pce for him!


    With that thought, his smile turned to pure joy.


    Shuang¡¯Er still cared about him, didn¡¯t she?


    The next morning, Liu Rushuang arrived at the Dark Moon Pce.


    *Cough cough cough...* Han Moze let out a heart-wrenching cough, as heid extremely pale white in the face in bed.


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but seize up, as she then flew over to him.


    ¡°Your majesty, do you want some water?¡±


    Han Moze smiled, stared softly at Liu Rushuang and let out an extremely quit and weak voice. ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go pour you some tea,¡± said Liu Rushuang with a very panicked voice.


    With that said, she walked quickly over to the table and poured him a cup of tea.


    Han Moze gulped it all in one go, then said in a sandy hoarse voice, ¡°I want to take a bath. Could you please help carry me?¡±


    Liu Rushuang supported Han Moze and escorted him to the side of the hot spring.


    Han Moze covered his chest with a hand and spoke with an exceedingly hoarse voice, ¡°Step outside first and wait.¡±


    Then, he started to struggle out of his clothes but tried to remove his belt for a long time to no avail.


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s eyes and she softly said, ¡°L-let... me help you bathe.¡±


    Then, she helped remove Han Moze¡¯s belt and top, leaving him only in his pants.


    Liu Rushuang saw his broad shoulders, narrow waist, and strong and muscr body, and her face turned red.


    Han Moze removed his trousers and got into the water, then leant against the side of the hot spring.


    Liu Rushuang grabbed a cloth and carefully scrubbed Han Moze¡¯s back.


    Han Moze reached his hand behind his back and said in a weak voice, *Cough cough...* ¡°Give me the cloth. Let me scrub myself. You can go outside.¡±


    Seeing as his back was more less clean, Liu Rushuang handed Han Moze the cloth.


    Han Moze grabbed the cloth and sluggishly wiped his body. After a few coughs, his face looked even more pale.


    Liu Rushuang couldn¡¯t watch any longer, and snatched the cloth from Han Moze¡¯s hand. ¡°I-I... better do it,¡± she said a little awkwardly.


    With that said, she sat on the floor and wiped the front of Han Moze¡¯s body.


    But Han Moze still coughed violently and his body slowly fell into the hot spring like he was going to drown.


    In an instant, Liu Rushuang figured she couldn¡¯t worry about anything else and jumped in to hold Han Moze up. In a panicked voice, she cried, ¡°Your majesty, what¡¯s wrong? You have to keep it together!¡±


    Han Moze¡¯s eyes quivered open and he forced a smile. ¡°I-I... I¡¯m really sleepy,¡± he said with an incredibly weak voice.


    ¡°No, no you can¡¯t sleep. Just wait a little. I¡¯ll quickly wash you,¡± said Liu Rushuang all flustered.


    Then, she picked up the cloth and quickly and carefully washed Han Moze. When she washed his male parts, her face flushed down to her neck.

 Chapter 156: Personal Servant

    <h4>Chapter 156: Personal Servant</h4>


    ¡°Thank you, Shuang¡¯Er,¡± said Han Moze with a smile.


    Liu Rushuang looked tense, as she awkwardly said, ¡°Y-your¡¯re wee.¡±


    Don¡¯t tell me she had to take care of this tyrant like this for theing month?!


    She was so shameless!


    But then again, Liu Rushuang¡¯s heart sort out a pained sigh at the thought of that tyrant leaving this world.


    After all, he was injured because of her. If she didn¡¯t take care of him, she¡¯d feel awful!


    Han Moze smiled faintly, shut his eyes and let Liu Rushuang wash him.


    After Liu Rushuang bathed Han Moze, she dressed him.


    Han Moze swung his arm around Liu Rushuang¡¯s shoulders and said with a hoarse voice. ¡°Take me to the front of the pce. I want to handle some work.¡±


    Liu Rushuang couldn¡¯t help but feel a little touched.


    He only had a month to live, and yet he couldn¡¯t forget about his work!


    Such a good Emperor!


    ¡°Alright,¡± she replied.


    Liu Rushuang supported Han Moze by the arm to the desk at the front of the pce.


    After Han Moze sat down, he started to read the memorials to the throne and coughed several times every now and then. His face was as pale as a piece of paper.


    He raised his bursh and swayed. The words he wrote looked like insects!


    Once again, Liu Rushuang couldn¡¯t watch any longer. Her heart ached, and so she stepped forward and softly said, ¡°Your majesty, if you don¡¯t mine, I¡¯ll write for you. Dictate a sentence and I¡¯ll write it down.¡±


    Han Moze stopped his brush and covered his mouth a few times to cough. ¡°Alright,¡± he siad with slightly furrowed brows.


    Through the memorials to the throne, Liu Rushuang realized that H was a really good Emperor.


    No matter which memorial it was, he would carefully think of a n to solve the issue. He was never careless in the slightest, and there wasn¡¯t anything that one could find to nitpick.


    Han Moze may be a despicable tyrant, but he absolutely wasn¡¯t an incapable ruler.


    For someone like him to be the best at martial arts, someone who knows how to cure poisons, paint, y the flute, andb hair... and the most handsome man, Liu Rushuang felt it was real shame he was going to pass away in a month.


    After an hour, they finally finished handling the memorials to the throne.


    *Cough cough...* ¡°Help me to the bed,¡± Han Moze said weakly.


    Liu Rushuang sniffled in secret. She was sad for the end of this brilliant ruler of their generation.


    Then, she carefully escorted Han Moze to the big bed in the back of the pce.


    Liu Rushuang poured another cup for Han Moze to drink.


    =When she saw Han Mozey down, ready to sleep, she turned to leave.


    *Cough cough cough cough cough...* ¡°I-t¡¯s c-c-cold...¡±


    All of a sudden, there was a strangely painful cough. H¡¯s voice was as cold and weak as a mosquito.


    If it were the average pce made, they would definitely have not heard what H said.


    But Liu Rushuang understood what he meant!


    So, she turned around in a panic and saw the exremely pale, feeble and anguished look on Han Moze¡¯s face.


    It felt like something had crashed into her heart!


    She turned around and immediately grabbed two to three nkets from the shelf, then covered Han Moze¡¯s body with them!


    *Cough cough cough...* ¡°Cold...¡± Han Moze tightly hugged himself andid, shivering underneath the nkets. He looked like a fragile child who made one want to throw themselves on them with affection.


    Liu Rushuang violently gritted her teeth, thenid on Han Moze¡¯s bed and conjured up a warm nest with her inner breath.


    Han Moze immediately stopped coughing, then turned around and tightly hugged Liu Rushuang into his arms and felld eep asleep.


    Liu Rushuang took a deep breath and suppressed the sadness deep down inside. Then, she shut her eyes and fell asleep.


    Han Moze inhaled Liu Rushuang¡¯s pure breath with a smile.


    After about an hour, Liu Rushuang opened her beautiful eyes. It was time to eat.


    So, she turned her head to call Han Moze awake.


    But when she saw Han Moze sleepfortably, she thought about it andid back down.


    She felt an indescribable bitter pain in her heart.


    It was only when this tyrant was asleep, was he so bearable.

 Chapter 157: Courteous

    <h4>Chapter 157: Courteous</h4>


    Han Moze¡¯s eyelids quivered open and he spoke in a feeble voice. ¡°Isn¡¯t it time to eat? Go ahead. Don¡¯t worry about me. I have no appetite.¡±


    Liu Rushuang immediately sat up and turned to look at his pale, sicklyplexion. ¡°How could I? I¡¯ll get something to feed you,¡± she said with furrowed brows.


    With that said, she got out of bed and drew the covers over him. Then, she turned to leave.


    He watched her with a faint smile.


    Very quickly, she intructed the pce maid to cook him various dishes and ced them by his bedside.


    She picked up the bowl of rice and carefully fed him.


    Han Mozeid back on his pillow and chewed the food she fed him with a slight smile on his face.


    ¡°You should eat something too. Don¡¯t just feed me everything,¡± he said with an extremely weak voice.


    Liu Rushuang curled her lips reluctantly. ¡°It¡¯s fine, it wouldn¡¯t be toote to eat after this.¡±


    She continued to feed him.


    Han Moze looked at Liu Rushuang with eyes as gentle as water and softly said, ¡°Thank you for taking such good care of me.¡±


    All of a sudden, Liu Rushuang realised that after Han Moze fell ill, he hasn¡¯t been the least bit tyrannical.


    He was simply a lovable, considerate man!


    But she still felt like something wascking. He treated her like a normal friend and was polite to her as though she were a stranger!


    She didn¡¯t really like how it felt..


    She pouted and suppressed the hint of annoyance to the depths of her heart as she continued to carefully and gently feed Han Moze


    Han Moze chewed his food in his feeble, dizzy, and sleepy state.


    A familiar ache arose in Liu Rushuang¡¯s heart.


    After she finished feeding him, she ordered the pce maids to clean up.


    She then stayed behind to continue taking care of Han Moze.


    In his frail state, Han Moze said, ¡°Go eat something. I want to sleep for a bit.¡±


    Liu Rushuang sniffled, then turned around to leave, feeling slightly anxious.


    Soon enough, she finished her meal and headed right back to take care of Han Moze.


    *Cough* Han Moze weakly opened his long, narrow, handsome eyes and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Why are you back so soon?¡±


    L did not want to admit that she hurried back because she was truly worried for him, thus she quietly replied, ¡°I-I... I¡¯m a fast eater.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to look after me every second. I know that I¡¯m sick and I would definitely be able to hold out for a month but it¡¯s really boring staying in the pce everyday. I really want to go outside,¡± said Han Moze weakly with a faint smile.


    Liu Rushuang endured the soreness in her nostrils and softly muttered, ¡°Shall I take you outside the pce tomorrow?¡±


    Han Moze smiled. ¡°There¡¯s a mountain beyond the capital with a moon pavilion. When I was young, I would often go there to enjoy the view and practice martial arts. It¡¯s really beautiful. I would love to visit again.¡±


    Liu Rushuang looked at Han Moze¡¯s eyes that was filled with hope, then tenderly grasped Han Moze¡¯s palms and spoke with aforting voice, ¡°I¡¯ll take you there tomorrrow. I¡¯ll take you wherever you want to go.¡±


    Han Moze¡¯s eyes clearly lit up for a moment, but instantly dimmed again after some thought.


    ¡°With my current strength, I can¡¯t hike such a tall mountain. I¡¯m not going, but I do rmend you go check it out if you have the time. You¡¯ll definitely like it,¡± he said in a sandy, hoarse voice.


    Liu Rushuang furrowed her brows in thought for a moment, then awkwardly said, ¡°I-I... I don¡¯t want to go alone. I-if I... I order people to carry you up the mountain, would you go?¡±


    She was going to go all out to help Han Moze¡¯s dying wishese true.


    That way, she would feel a little less guilty in the future.


    Han Moze shed a charming smile upon his weak, pale face. ¡°There¡¯s no need. I believe I can definitely hike up there because you¡¯ll be there to cheer me on.¡±


    Liu Rushuang immediately felt a little awkward and her cheeks flushed a little.

 Chapter 158: Viewing The Scenery With You

    <h4>Chapter 158: Viewing The Scenery With You</h4>


    ¡°No matter. I¡¯m not afraid of getting tired,¡± said Liu Rushuang tly as she awkwardly turned her head.


    Han Moze smiled and replied, ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll go to the Moon Pavilion tomorrow evening to see the sunset and the moon. You¡¯ll definitely love it.¡±


    ¡°Mhm,¡± replied Liu Rushuang before taking a seat next to Han Moze to take care of him.


    Han Moze shut his eyes and weakly furrowed his brows. His whole body shivered as though he was freezing.


    When Liu Rushuang noticed, she touched Han Moze¡¯s forehead only to feel it burning up. She worriedly cried, ¡°Are you really feeling cold?¡±


    Han Moze nodded gently, seemingly unable to open his eyes.


    Liu Rushuang jumped in fright. How could he be so frail?


    Thus, she immediately got in bed and propped herself against it to warm Han Moze up.


    Han Moze turned around and embraced Liu Rushuang. Her fresh breath made his heart feel pleasantly sweet.


    The following day, Han Moze and Liu Rushuang went to the foot of Wanhua Mountain in the evening. There were various kinds of beautiful flowers, nts, and trees, and there were very few people around for a stroll.


    Liu Rushuang helped Han Moze off the carriage, then stepped off onto the rocky path leading up to the mountain.


    Halfway through their ascent, Han Moze coughed feebly.


    *Cough*


    ¡°Let¡¯s rest for a moment.¡±


    Liu Rushuang looked at the mountain and did not think it was really that high up, but it was already taking its toll on Han Moze. ¡°How about I order the servants to give you a piggyback ride up the mountain? We¡¯ll reach there in several hundred more steps,¡± she said.


    Han Moze shot a nce at the servants behind him and weakly cried, ¡°There¡¯s no need. *Cough cough...* I¡¯ll slowly walk up there on my own in a bit.¡±


    Liu Rushuang secretly cursed at how he cared so much for his dignity. However, she did not fight him over it and continued to walk up the mountain after Han Moze was done resting.


    They reached the pavilion on the mountain after walking for some time. The pavilion was made of pear wood and looked really exquisite.


    Han Moze smiled faintly and tly said, ¡°Follow me.¡±


    Then, he wobbled as he continued to walk on.


    Liu Rushuang was stunned but immediately walked over to help Han Moze up. Where was he going?


    Han Moze led Liu Rushuang to a clifftop full of overgrown vines.


    ¡°What are we doing here?¡± Liu Rushuang asked curiously with furrowed brows.


    Han Moze smiled faintly, pushed aside the vines and stepped in.


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s eyes instantly shot wide open. She never imagined that there was a secret path there.


    Han Moze stepped inside and pulled out a ratherrge night-luminescent pearl. He held onto Liu Rushuang¡¯s arm and walked on.


    After about a hundred steps, she exited of the cave.


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s eyes instantly shot white open. So beautiful!


    When it was almost dusk, the clouds in the sky dissipated and the hazy, multi-colored skies looked incredibly beautiful.


    The multi-colored lights showered upon the trees. In the distance, the river gleamed a flourescent glow.


    This was definitely the most beautiful scenery that she¡¯s ever seen in her life.


    Han Moze looked at Liu Rushuang¡¯s pleasantly surprised smile and couldn¡¯t help but smile in return.


    ¡°From this angle, doesn¡¯t this look spectacr?¡±¡±


    Liu Rushuang nodded and broke into a smile. ¡°Truly beautiful!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go sit over there!¡± cried Han Moze as he pointed at the silvery white tform in the distance.


    Liu Rushuang nodded in response, then helped Han Moze over to sit by the tall tform.


    The sunset reflecting off Han Moze¡¯s face added some color to his face and made him look unusually charming. Liu Rushuang was stunned for an instant, but swiftly averted her gaze.


    With a smirk on his face, Han Moze tly said, ¡°Before I became the Emperor, I woulde here often and whenever I did, I felt like there was endless source of power waiting for me to tap into.¡±

 Chapter 159: Encountering Pythons

    <h4>Chapter 159: Encountering Pythons</h4>


    Liu Rushuang looked out at the broad skies and vastnds. All of a sudden, she felt really insignificant.


    But watching the beautiful and grand scenery, she thought there were miracles all around.


    With a faint smile, she said, ¡°Sitting here makes people feel reallyfortable and inspired.¡±


    *Cough cough...* Han Moze covered his mouth with hisrge hand and coughed repeatedly.


    His face turned pale abruptly!


    Liu Rushuang was immediately shocked and let Han Moze lean against her body. ¡°Your Majesty, how about we head back now?¡± she said in a panic.


    Han Moze leaned against Liu Rushuang¡¯s body and weakly cried, ¡°Let¡¯s stay a little longer.¡±


    Liu Rushuang furrowed her graceful brows and reluctantly replied, ¡°Alright, just a little longer.¡±


    The multi-colored glow of the sunset changed endlessly; purple, red, orange, yellow...


    But Liu Rushuang was no longer in a mood to admire the beautiful scenery anymore. When she looked down at Han Moze¡¯s pale white lips, her heart ached.


    When I saw you get injured because of that man who impersonated me, my heart grew guilty and I became grateful to you. To my surprise, you cared so much for me that you forgot to put up your defenses.


    You really love me don¡¯t you? But I kept on calling you a monster, a demon, a douche...


    Now that I think back, I didn¡¯t know how to be considerate of your feelings for me.


    Now, I know just how deeply you love me and I clearly know you¡¯ve gradually nted your roots in my heart.


    So within the month you have left, I will try hard to make you happy. I won¡¯t annoy you anymore.


    Liu Rushuang instinctively reached her arms out to tightly hug Han Moze and warmed him up with her inner breath.


    Han Moze smiled faintly, as he slightly squinted and admired the beautiful scenery in the distance.


    After fifteen minutes had passed, Liu Rushuang tried to persuade him again. ¡°Your Majesty, let¡¯s head back. It¡¯s getting colder.¡±


    In a weak voice, Han Moze replied, ¡°I want to see the moon. Won¡¯t you stay a little longer with me?¡±


    Liu Rushuang didn¡¯t want to agree to it at first, but then Han Moze looked at her with a glimmer of hope in his eyes, and so she reluctantly nodded in response. ¡°Alright, I promise you.¡±


    Han Moze smiled slightly.


    Finally, one to two hours had passed and the skies werepletely dark. The moon hung brightly in the sky.


    The moon was round and radiated a pure glow. There was ayer of light all around that looked magnificent.


    The two of them sat under the gentle glow of the moon, upon the silvery white podium. Their silhouettes looked like a pair of enviable, peerless lovers.


    Liu Rushuang noticed the smile on Han Moze¡¯s face and unintentionally felt a lot better deep down inside. ¡°Your Majesty, we should head back now,¡± she said tly.


    Han Moze smiled weakly. ¡°Mm, alright.¡±


    On their way back, Liu Rushuang noticed that something was off. ¡°Your Majesty, I can sense that there¡¯s something all around us.¡±


    Han Moze furrowed his sharp brows. He sensed it too.


    ¡°Neighhh...¡± shrieked Han Moze and Liu Rushuang¡¯s white horse all of a sudden before stopping abruptly.


    ¡°Your Majesty, this... is bad! There are five to six ve... veryrge pythons surrounding us!¡± Lian Jiuhua¡¯s voice trembled in fear after spotting so many pythons.


    Liu Rushuang nced at Han Moze¡¯s pale face and bravely stepped out of the carriage. Suddenly, she was left stunned.


    All she could see were several meter long, giant ck pythons as thick as water barrels, on both sides of the path in the shrubs. They had red spots on their backs, a pair of red eyes like frogs, which lit up under the moonlight. Their mouths gaped revealing their sharp fangs.


    ¡°Oaaaw...¡± Suddenly, a giant python lunged forward and bit the white horse in the neck. The white horse immediately shrieked before it died.


    The other giant pythons saw the white horse fell, then took a few bites each, finishing off the aromatic white horse.

 Chapter 160: Gutsy Opponent

    <h4>Chapter 160: Gutsy Opponent</h4>


    *Boom!*


    Without constraint, Liu Rushuang conjured a fireball the size of a person and ruthlessly hurled it at the giant python¡¯s head.


    But to their surprise, the giant python instantly lowered its head and easily dodged her attack!


    It was truly agile!


    The giant pythons¡¯ martial skills were excellent!


    It was absolutely an expert!


    ¡°Your Majesty, we¡¯re done for! We¡¯re done for this time! Her Majesty can¡¯t fight those giant pythons! Hurry up ande out!¡± Lian Jiuhua said in astonishment!


    Sitting in the carriage, Han Moze felt an undying hatred for those giant pythons!


    A cold, bloodthirsty, murderous aura rose in his eyes.


    Everything was going well and his rtionship with Shuang¡¯Er improved when he pretended to be sick.


    But he never imagined that several giant python woulde out mid-route!


    See how annoying those giant pythons are?


    If he went out now, Shuang¡¯Er would definitely hate him to death. She would hate him for lying!


    But if he did not go out, what if Shuang¡¯Er got injured?


    /(¨Òo¨Ò)/~~


    Han Moze couldn¡¯t help but raise his hand and rub his temples.


    Should he go outside?


    A suspicious look shed across Liu Rushuang¡¯s ice-cold gaze. Lian Jiuhua should know that Han Moze was severely ill. Didn¡¯t he?


    Why did he still want Han Moze toe outside?


    Coming outside would only result in his death because the giant python was lingering right in front of the horse carriage and building up its power!


    Liu Rushuang flew to the very top of the horse carriage.


    *Boom!*


    She instantly conjured up countless little fireballs in her left hand.


    *Swoosh! Swoosh!*


    Then, she swiftly hurled the little fireballs endlessly with her right hand at the giant pythons.


    *Bang bang bang...*


    She could hear continuous sounds of the small fireballs hitting the giant python scales, but to her surprise, it was unharmed!


    It was really obvious that the giant python had incredible resistance!


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s eyes shot wide open as she looked at the gaping mouths of the giant pythons draw closer.


    She was probably going to die if she got bit by the pair of fangs on its upper jaw!


    ¡°Ahhh... Little brother, heeeelp!¡± shrieked Lian Jiuhua in fear, as he stared at the giant pythons in front of them. They look like they could swallow him up at any time.


    ¡°Ahh! Ah...¡± Several shadow guards behind the horse carriage couldn¡¯t ward off one hit from the pythons and were eaten.


    *Bang...*


    Han Moze couldn¡¯t go against his conscience any longer by staying in the horse carriage. With one palm, he shot a hole in the roof and flew out.


    Impressive!


    Lofty!


    Valiant!


    Although he was an extremely handsome and sexy man...


    In Liu Rushuang¡¯s eyes, Han Moze was the most despicable, shameless jerk in the world!


    All of a sudden, her eyes filled with burning rage as she cried, ¡°You jerk! I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±


    Liu Rushuang abruptly conjured up dozens of fiery inner breath balls and threw them at Han Moze.


    I¡¯m going to kill you, you bastard!


    Abominable!


    He dared lie to her?!


    Han Moze forcefully threw his right hand up in the air.


    All of a sudden, a thick wall of ice blocked Liu Rushuang¡¯s attacks. *Boom boom boom...*


    ¡°Shuang¡¯Er, be careful!¡± Han Moze suddenly bellowed. He flew high up into the air and twirled behind Liu Rushuang.


    Then, he waved his right hand towards the giant python.


    *Screeeech...*


    The giant python¡¯s gaping mouth crashed against the ice wall, creating several cracks.


    Liu Rushuang viciously gritted her teeth.


    Forget it. They needed to urgently defeat the pythons first!


    *Bang bang bang...*


    Several hundred shadow guards and assassins appeared to fight the six pythons.


    ¡°Ahhhhhh...¡± At the same time, there were endless cries of shadow guards and assassins being bitten or heavily injured from being hurled a distance away by their attacks.


    What should they do?


    Don¡¯t tell me, they were going to be swallowed up by giant pythons today?!


    *Tremble tremble tremble*


    How scary!


    ¡°Mo Ye! Take our men and retreat!¡± Ordered Liu Rushuang in a cold voice.


    Those giant pythons must be at least over a thousand years old!


    They each had such thick skin and flesh!


    Their reactions were fast!


    And they had a lot of fighting experience!


    A Blood Feast Assassin¡¯s decades worth of inner breath and martial skills weren¡¯t enough to defeat them!


    *Cough cough...* ¡°Yes, mdy!¡± Having been severely wounded, Mo Ye roared, ¡°Blood Feast! Retreat!¡±


    ¡°Yes! Third n Leader!¡± eximed the Blood Feast Assassins dressed in ck, their faces hidden by silver masks. Then, they all flew off together.

 Chapter 161: Ice Room

    <h4>Chapter 161: Ice Room</h4>


    ¡°Ahh...¡± But in that split second, the Blood Feast Assassins knew that there was no way they could escape...


    Because countless venomous creatures suddenly appeared from the ground!


    Mo Ye sawrge numbers of venomous creatures pour out from the ground all around them and his face turned pale from fear.


    ¡°Mdy, this is bad! Countless venomous creatures appeared on the ground! There are worms, centipedes, spiders, and snakes... There are too many of them! Mdy, what should we do?¡± He shrieked to Liu Rushuang.


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s eyes shot wide open as she looked at those countless venomous creatures. Just then, the giant pythons devoured all the horses.


    Next, they were going to eat the humans!


    Han Moze was still contesting a python, barely keeping up with it!


    If this went on, the humans would definitely lose without a doubt!


    *SSsssssstttt...* A giant python opened its bloody mouth and swiftly rushed towards Liu Rushuang¡¯s head.


    She used her agility arts to instantly dodge it!


    But soon after, anotherrge python attacked Liu Rushuang!


    It was obvious, the giant pythons nned on using chain attacks. How incredibly cunning!


    Han Moze flew off the carriage andnded in front of Liu Rushuang with both hands pushing forward.


    *Crack crack crack...*


    A thick and dense wall of ice solidified, once again causing several pythons to crash right into it.


    ¡°All shadow guards and assassins, hear my words. Gather by the horse carriage!¡± Ordered Han Moze with a deep and resounding voice, as he flew onto the horse carriage.


    ¡°Yes, milord!¡± In the blink of an eye, the shadow guards and assassins all retreated to the horse carriage.


    Liu Rushuang too, flew on top of the horse carriage.


    Han Moze reached out with both his arms and released a steady flow of ice-blue air from his palms.


    Then, the mist in the air turned to ice.


    In just the blink of an eye, Han Moze, Liu Rushuang and the others were enveloped by a thick and dense wall of ice.


    It was firm and not easily destroyed!


    *Cough cough...* Suddenly, Han Moze softly coughed up a mouthful of blood.


    L furrowed her brows and coldly said, ¡°You¡¯re lying again! Don¡¯t think that I¡¯ll forgive you for lying to me just because you¡¯re coughing up a bit of blood!¡±


    *Cough cough...* ¡°Shuang¡¯Er, I wasn¡¯t lying to you. That assassin really did hit me in the heart that day and I¡¯ll need at least a month to heal. I just never imagined that this would happen today, so I used too much inner breath and worsened my current state!¡± cried Han Moze with furrowed brows, as he clutched his chest in pain. One couldn¡¯t tell if he was lying or telling the truth by the sound of his voice!


    Liu Rushuang smirked coldly. ¡°Do you think that I¡¯ll ever believe you again? You despicable jerk! You deserve to die!¡±


    Han Moze stared at Liu Rushuang in annoyance and ferocity. ¡°You want nothing more than for me to die?!¡±


    ¡°Of course. Was it even necessary to say it?¡± cried Liu Rushuang with a belittling and cold tone in her voice.


    Han Moze wanted to use violence against Liu Rushuang, but the cracks in the ice wall were growing so he had no time to deal with her just then.


    H looked at the cracks in the ice wall and grunted coldly. ¡°You sharp-tongued woman! I really want to kiss your lips until they rot!¡±


    Liu Rushuang looked evidently ufortable, as she fiercely shot Han Moze a nce and saw the crack in the ice wall.


    *Crack crack crack...*


    From the cracks in the ice wall, they could tell there were six giant pythons crashing endlessly into it.


    ¡°Ah...¡± All of a sudden, a giant python broke in, gaped its enormous mouth and bit a shadow guard! Then, swallowed him whole!


    ¡°What are we going to do? We can¡¯t beat them! We¡¯re dead meat!¡± cried the shadow guards and assassins recklessly.


    They thought that they were safely protected in the prison of ice...


    But to their surprise, the giant pythons broke in!


    With a murderous and stern glint in her eye, Liu Rushuang conjured up a fireball the size of half a person, and waved it towards the diamond shaped mouth of the giant python.


    *SSSSssssstttt...*


    Because it was locked in position by the ice wall, the giant python couldn¡¯t run away and suffered the brute force of the attack.


    Suddenly, its tongue was hit by the burns and it lost a lot of blood. It cried out in pain!

 Chapter 162: The Fierce, Tough Woman

    <h4>Chapter 162: The Fierce, Tough Woman</h4>


    *Crack crack crack...*


    The cracks in the ice wall grew bigger from the opening that the giant python punctured.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes shot wide open in fear and shock.


    They didn¡¯t want to eaten by the giant pythons!!


    /(¨Òo¨Ò)/~~


    *Boom!*


    One wall of the ice room came crashing down.


    The ice smashed onto the ground.


    *Crackle crackle crackle...*


    A sinister glow shed across Han Moze¡¯s eyes. He had to win!


    He straightened out both arms in front of him and a beam of ice-blue air burst forth.


    All of a sudden, an even thicker ball of ice impeded the two giant pythons rushing towards them!


    *Bang! Bang!* The two giant pythons crashed into the thick wall of ice!


    Everyone sighed in relief.


    *Cough cough...* Han Moze coughed up blood again and his face turned even paler. His sharp eyebrows tightened, as he endured the intense pain


    Liu Rushuang saw that he wasn¡¯t pretending to con her and her heart seized up. ¡°A-are... you okay?¡± She asked with furrowed brows.


    Han Moze pulled a sinister smile. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hate me to death? Why are you starting to care about me now?¡±


    Liu Rushuang just thought that the brazen expression on his face was annoying to look at. How truly irritating!


    She turned her head and coldly cried, ¡°I¡¯m just trying to estimate how long you have left before you die, so I can prepare for your funeral arrangements.¡±


    *Grunt*


    How could she worry about that tyrant?


    A dark aura crept upon Han Moze¡¯s face. He wanted to strangle that woman to death!


    She had too much of a sharp tongue!


    Liu Rushuang nced at the ominous look on his face with a sudden sense of joy.


    She was not the least bit afraid of that tyrant!


    *Bang!*


    Suddenly, she heard a loud bang and tightly furrowed her brows.


    This wall of ice definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to hold up for much longer!


    What are they going to do?


    They mustn¡¯t get eaten!


    In the distance, in the tall mountains, there was an old man of around 70 years old. His hair waspletely white and wrapped in a dark grey scarf; he had a long, white beard and a pair of aged, auspicious eyes which stared at the horse carriage with intense ferocity. His rather skinny face looked distorted.


    There wasn¡¯t just one old man on the mountain. Beside him, there was also a married couple.


    The man was somewhere in his thirties and he wore a red-and-brown-stitched, long robe. His hair was a little curly, most of which was tied up into a it with curled bangs that framed his face. He had rather small, striking eyes, a rather skinny face, and was rtively good looking and resembled Leyin quite a bit.


    Beside him was a woman of around 35 to 36 years. She wore a light blue dress and was adorned with various jewelry. Her hair was tied up into a high top notch with gold floral beaded hairpins. Despite her prominent eyebrows and her rather pretty round face, she had a frighteningly ominous look on her face.


    ¡°Hehe... looks like that rotten emperor is doomed!¡± eximed the woman in a cold voice and a look of pure hatred on her face.


    ¡°My grandchild! I¡¯ve let you down! Today, grandfather will definitely kill that rotten emperor and avenge you!¡± cried the old man with red eyes and a slightly choked voice.


    The middle-aged man stroked his own braid and spoke with a sinister voice. ¡°Fortunately for us, we had the Fifth Princess of Donghua¡¯s intel. Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t even have known Le¡¯er was killed.¡±


    ¡°Maolin, use your venomous insect flute and control them again. Get it over and done with, quick!¡± The woman was obviously a little impatient.


    ¡°You¡¯re right! I never imagined that this rotten emperor would be so powerful and be able to put up a fight for such a long time!¡± With that said, the middle-aged man raised the venomous insect flute with both hands, put it to his lips and started to blow.


    The venomous insect flute yed a pitch humans couldn¡¯t hear.


    But the spiders, ants, and other venomous creatures could hear it. Immediately, they sped towards the horse carriage.


    Together, they formed a thick sheet of darkness which surrounded Liu Rushuang and the others.


    The situation was simply dire.


    *Crack crack crack...*


    The ice wall¡¯s copse was imminent!


    It was extremely dangerous!


    *Cough cough...* Han Moze suddenly coughed a few times.


    This time, he was truly severely injured!


    /(¨Òo¨Ò)/~~


    Liu Rushuang furrowed her brows tightly. ¡°It¡¯d be great if we had a venomous insect flute right now.¡±


    ¡°No shit!¡± H smiled wickedly.


    Liu Rushuang nced at Han Moze in dissatisfaction. This person was evil down from the core of his heart, to his insides, to his face, and to his mouth... He was evil all over and pissed people off!


    She thought about that for a moment with furrowed brows, then said, ¡°Later, I¡¯ll think of a way to find the person with the venomous insect flute. Once I get my hands on it, you y the flute and control them. Then, I¡¯ll burn them all to death.¡±


    Let¡¯s go with that n!

 Chapter 163: Riding Snakes to Defeat Enemies

    <h4>Chapter 163: Riding Snakes to Defeat Enemies</h4>


    *Crack crack crack...*


    All of a sudden, all four ice walls copsed, unleashing a defeaning sound!


    Liu Rushuang saw three to four snakes, blood sputtering from their gaping mouthsunching towards her.


    She was more than just a little frightened!


    However, there was a crafty look in her eyes.


    She took advantage of the split second when the giant python lowered its head to fly onto its back.


    The giant python swayed intensely, wanting to throw Liu Rushuang off its back.


    How did this human fly onto its back?


    It swung and swayed, fighting to swing this human off!


    Liu Rushuang tightly clutched onto the giant python¡¯s hard, steel-like grey scales and climbed up its body.


    She absolutely didn¡¯t want to fall down!


    With her right hand, she conjured up a fireball. Whilst the giant python swayed furiously, Liu Rushuang shot the fireball right into one of its red, vicious eyes.


    *m!*


    The fireball pierced through one of the giant python¡¯s eyes.


    In an instant, poisonous, dark red blood poured from its eye.


    The giant python became even more crazed and thrashed around randomly!


    Liu Rushuang smirked coldly, then took a deep breath to suppress the dizzy headache.


    She conjured up another fireball and shot it at the giant python¡¯s other eye.


    *m!*


    The giant python waspletely blind and it started to rapidly roll its body on the floor, writhering non-stop.


    *Sssssssttttt...* It was clearly in a lot of pain!


    Liu Rushuang was almost thrown off, and she would have crashed violently onto the ground.


    ¡°Shuang¡¯er! Be careful!¡± Han Moze roared, as he fought the other giant pythons whilst still being mindful of Liu Rushuang.


    Shuang¡¯er will fall if it continues to swing her around like that!


    He was really worried!


    Liu Rushuang smirked wickedly and flew onto the giant pythons, blinding them too.


    *Bam! Bam! Bam!...*


    Soon enough, the six giant pythons ended up bling and unable to eat anyone. All they could do was writher on the ground, crying in pain.


    *Ssssssttttt...*


    The shadow guard and assassins were delighted!


    They were no longer worried about being eaten by the giant pythons anymore.


    (*^__^*) Hehe...


    Han Moze noticed just how strong, powerful, violent, and unfailingly urate Liu Rushuang was on the snake¡¯s back, and smiled.


    Fortunately, his own martial art skills were greater than the Blood Feast n Leader. Otherwise, his fate would probably have been to be swallowed up by the snake or worse!


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s listening skills were better than average, so when she calmed her heart, she heard the faint sound of where the venomous insect flute wasing from.


    Then, she conjured up a long fire whip which tied around the giant python¡¯s half a foot long fang.


    Han Moze couldn¡¯t help butugh. Did this mean she nned on riding the python?


    How frighteningly savage... but he liked that!


    That was exactly it. Liu Rushuang nned to ride the snake with both hands firmly sped around the giant python¡¯s fangs until they felt pain.


    The giant python raised it¡¯s head with the fire whip wrapped around its fangs.


    Then, it swiftly slid forward.


    The two to three hundred shadow guards and assassins exterminating the venomous critters on the ground were all shocked!


    ¡°How could mdy ride away on the python?¡±


    ¡°Her Majesty¡¯s incredible!¡±


    ...


    Han Moze stared at Liu Rushuang with worry in his heart, as she rode a distance away on the python.


    ¡°Why did that pythone back?¡± Cried the wide-eyed old man in shock.


    ¡°Look, quick! There¡¯s a person on its head!¡± roared the woman.


    ¡°Quick, split up! That woman can even tame a python? We can¡¯t face her head on!¡± The middle-aged man called Maolin panicked, as he stopped ying the venomous insect flute.


    The three people from the Big Vine Tribe turned around and used their agility arts to escape.


    When Liu Rushuang rode the python to the peak of the mountain, she didn¡¯t see anyone around at all. Suddenly, she forcefully clenched her fists!


    Those guys actually got away?!


    Seeing as she couldn¡¯t find the person ying the flute, all Liu Rushuang could do was turn back.


    Han Moze saw that Liu Rushuang was safe and let out a sigh of relief.


    Liu Rushuang flew over to to the top of the horse carriage when suddenly, her ears twitched. Why could she hear the venomous insect flute again?


    She looked over towards the direction of the sound, but all she could see were venomous insects flooding away from the horse carriage at an rming speed.


    The shadow guards and assassins were left stunned, watching the venomous creatures retreat.


    Why have all the venomous creatures retreated?


    They all let out a sigh of relief. Thank goodness they retreated!


    Liu Rushuang and Han Moze stared at the road ahead.


    *Ker-plunk, ker-plunk, ker-plunk...* came the sound of horses trotting.


    All she could see was a girl dressed in navy blue, ying the venomous insect flute as she rode her horse towards them.

 Chapter 164: Threaten You!

    <h4>Chapter 164: Threaten You!</h4>


    The girl approached them. She was about fourteen or fifteen, and had her hair tied up with blue beaded flowers and straight bangs. She had a small oval face,rge charming eyes, and petite lips. She looked cute and extraordinarily pretty.


    The girl noticed Liu Rushuang and slightly smiled. ¡°Miss, I wonder if you saw where the person who controlled the venomous creatures went?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. We¡¯re looking for the people who just attacked us. Miss, do you know that person?¡± Liu Rushuang asked tly.


    ¡°Yes. He¡¯s a part of the Big Vine n.¡± As she said this, her gaze abruptly turned vicious.


    Liu Rushuang squinted slightly. It looks like this girl has some kind of deep hatred for those people. She furrowed her brows in thought for a moment, then said, ¡°Miss, could you please help us find them?¡±


    Without a moment¡¯s hesitation, the girl said, ¡°I, Piaopiao, would naturally be willing to help. I¡¯ve been looking for him for two years now. I definitely wouldn¡¯t give up after finally discovering the slightest clue of his whereabouts.¡±


    Liu Rushuang averted her gaze towards Lian Jiuhua and ordered, ¡°Sir Lian, please escort thisdy and search for those people from the Big Vine n immediately! You must locate them within three days!¡±


    Lian Jiuhua nced at Piaopiao upon her horse and replied in a stern voice, ¡°Yes, Madam.¡±


    Liu Rushuang didn¡¯t say another word, but used her agility arts to fly over the capital with the Blood Feast assassins following right behind her.


    *Cough* Han Moze held his chest and coughed, then led the shadow guards to catch up to them.


    He squinted at Liu Rushuang in front with a sinister smirk. I won¡¯t let you leave me!


    After Liu Rushuang packed her things up, she was about to leave the royal pce with Qing¡¯er.


    Liu Rushuang was about to leave the royal pce with Qing¡¯er after she was done packing up.


    ¡°Young Miss, what has happened? Why are you leaving just like that?¡± Qing¡¯er grabbed her bag before she could register what was happening.


    ¡°That tyrant pretended to be sick,¡± Liu Rushuang said with a cold smile.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Qing¡¯er¡¯s eyes instantly shot wide open.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, the Emperor of Beiming is precisely such a despicable and treacherous person! If we don¡¯t go now, who knows what he¡¯ll try to pull the next time?¡±


    Liu Rushuang was just about to carry Qing¡¯er and scale up the tall walls, when all of a sudden a golden rope appeared behind them and caught Qing¡¯er¡¯s legs.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Qing¡¯er mmed hard to the ground.


    Liu Rushuang was in an utter shock. When she nced back, she saw Han Moze¡¯s slightly pale face and dozens of shadow guards standing behind him.


    How did that tyrant return so quickly?


    She was trying to leave that ce as quickly as possible, but she never imagined that the tyrant would have caught up to her.


    Han Moze slowly walked towards her with the golden silk in hand.


    The shadow guards immediately walked up to Qing¡¯er and detained her.


    ¡°Young Miss! Don¡¯t worry about me! Quick, go!¡± Qing¡¯er yelled. She finally knew just how violent the Emperor of Beiming was. Her ankle hurt so much!


    Liu Rushuang saw that Qing¡¯er¡¯s ankle was bleeding heavily due to the gold silk and instantly gritted her teeth.


    ¡°What the hell do you want? You liar!¡± she said with burning rage in her eyes, as she stared at Han Moze.


    ¡°Naturally, to threaten you! You can fly away, but your maid will die immediately. Or, you can stay in the pce like before, and I promise that both you will be safe!¡± eximed Han Moze with a cold smirk on his face, whilst ncing over at Qing¡¯er.


    Hmph! Want to get away from him? Forget about it!


    ¡°Young Miss, hurry and leave! Don¡¯t worry about me!¡± cried Qing¡¯er as she looked earnestly at Liu Rushuang.


    Liu Rushuang walked over to Qing¡¯er, then stroked her cute face as she forced a smile. ¡°I¡¯m not leaving anymore, so you don¡¯t have to shout.¡±


    Qing¡¯er¡¯s eyes suddenly turned red. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault! Young Miss! I¡¯m sorry!¡±


    Liu Rushuang took a deep breath and said, ¡°In my heart, you¡¯re like a sister to me. I¡¯ll never me you.¡±


    Han Moze watched Liu Rushuang treat her maid so nicely and felt a little jealous.


    Then, he coldly ordered the shadow guards, ¡°Imprison this maid and take good care of her!¡±

 Chapter 165: Assassinate the Tyrant

    <h4>Chapter 165: Assassinate the Tyrant</h4>


    Liu Rushuang gritted her teeth, then turned on her heels. ¡°No way! Qing¡¯er and I have to be together!¡± She cried angrily.


    Han Moze pulled an evil smile and replied through gritted teeth, ¡°I... won¡¯t... agree... to it.¡±


    Then, he waved a hand at the shadow guards, who immediately arrested Qing¡¯er.


    At this point, she was infuriated. In an instant, she thrusted a palm at Han Moze.


    Han Moze sidestepped the attack. With a sunken look on his face, Han Moze coldly said, ¡°Do you want me to kill your maid?¡±


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s entire body tensed up and she stopped. After taking a deep breath, she asked, ¡°just when will you let Qing¡¯er go?¡±


    *Cough* ¡°That depends on your actions!¡± Han Moze had just used his inner strength and so he looked a little paler than before.


    With that said, he turned around and left.


    He flew too quickly on his way there, and so his condition worsened!


    Liu Rushuang stood in the slight breeze of the silent night. Her silhouette seemed rxed, tall and straight but her entire body exuded overflowing rage.


    Liu Rushuang immediately called the Blood Feast n Master Mo Ye over and coldly cried, ¡°Go rescue Qing¡¯er from prison!¡±


    Mo Ye¡¯s eyes instantly shot wide open. ¡°Mdy, how did Qing¡¯er get locked up in prison?¡±


    Liu Rushuang waved her hand and spoke in a dispirited manner. ¡°You should leave. Save Qing¡¯er no matter what, with everything you¡¯ve got.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mdy.¡± Mo Ye furrowed his brows at the troubled look on Liu Rushuang¡¯s face, then epted his orders and turned his heels to leave.


    First thing the next morning, Mo Ye arrived at Fallen Phoenix Pce to report back.


    ¡°Mdy, Qing¡¯er isn¡¯t in the pce prison.¡±


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s eyes abruptly shot wide open. ¡°Not there? She¡¯s not there?!¡±


    ¡°Yes, mdy. I suspect there are other ces in the pce where they keep prisoners,¡± said Mo Ye with a sullen voice.


    Liu Rushuang squinted, then coldly cried, ¡°Continue searching!¡±


    ¡°Yes, mdy.¡± After Mo Ye epted his new assignment, he retreated.


    Liu Rushuang clenched her fists, got up, and walked right towards the Dark Moon Pce.


    That tyrant!


    He was truly despicable!


    When Liu Rushuang arrived at the Dark Moon Pce, she saw Han Moze taking his medicine.


    Han Moze drank a bowl of murky ck medicine in the blink of an eye. Then, with a sinister smile, he said, ¡°Since when did the Empress learn to pay her respects to the Emperor?¡±


    Liu Rushuang walked towards him furiously and thrusted a palm at Han Moze¡¯s face.


    Han Moze cleverly avoided it, then coldly said, ¡°Did you forget that the fate of your maid is in my hands?¡±


    ¡°Fess up! Just what did you do with Qing¡¯er?¡± cried Liu Rushuang angrily with a cold, hard look on her face.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t torture your maid,¡± said Han Moze with a smile.


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m going to believe you?¡± Liu Rushuang said with raging fire in her eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to get mad if you continue to behave like this. Do you believe me when I say that your maid will turn into minced meat the moment I get impulsive?!¡± Han Moze red at Liu Rushuang in annoyance.


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s whole body shuddered in fear as she viciously gritted her teeth and tried her hardest to remain calm. ¡°You lied to me just a few days ago about being seriously ill. Don¡¯t you think you should be apologizing to me?¡±


    ¡°Why should I apologize to you? You were dumb enough not to discover that I was lying. What¡¯s that got to do with me?¡± Han Moze grunted coldly.


    Liu Rushuang felt raging fire surge from her insides.


    That tyrant!


    Like admitting he was wrong for lying wasn¡¯t enough, he even med her for being too stupid to catch him out on it!


    She was mad as hell!


    Liu Rushuang thought about it for a moment, then said with an evil smile, ¡°Your Majesty, may I please linger here to wait upon you?¡±


    Han Moze saw the look of malicious intent on Liu Rushuang¡¯s face and grinned. ¡°Of course, I would like nothing more!¡±


    Liu Rushuang turned around and grinned wickedly.


    Tyrant! Just wait for your death!


    You¡¯ve fully angered me now!


    Han Moze saw Liu Rushuang¡¯s side profile and noticed the evil smile in her eyes. How do you n on assassinating me?


    I¡¯ll make you surrender yourself to mepletely!


    I¡¯ll tame your heart!


    Right now, Qing¡¯er¡¯s on the bed in the main chambers of the Peace Prince¡¯s Mansion.


    ¡°Milord, why am I here?¡± Asked Qing¡¯er, as she clutched her aching head.

 Chapter 166: Secretly Catching Feelings

    <h4>Chapter 166: Secretly Catching Feelings</h4>


    Han Moxi looked over at Qing¡¯er who just woke up, and gently smiled. ¡°Qing¡¯er, you might have to stay in my mansion for a while.¡±


    ¡°No! I want to go back to take care of my Young Miss. Where is she?¡± Asked Qing¡¯er with furrowed brows.


    Han Moxi smiled softly. ¡°My royal brother will treat your Young Miss just fine. You don¡¯t need to worry.¡±


    ¡°How can I possibly not worry?¡± Retaliated Qing¡¯er.


    Han Moxi sighed helplessly and said, ¡°My royal brother ordered me to watch over you. Otherwise, he¡¯ll give me a hard time. So, Qing¡¯er, you¡¯d better getfortable staying here. I¡¯ll ask someone to dig out some intel about your Young Miss and let you know.¡±


    Qing¡¯er felt the pain in her right leg and slightly creased her brows. Being like this, she would only cause the Young Miss more trouble. It might be better to not hastily show up.


    Han Moxi smiled warmly and said, ¡°Later, I¡¯ll take you to the capital¡¯s most famous restaurant for dinner.¡±


    Qing¡¯er smiled in response. ¡°Alright!¡±


    In thete afternoon, Han Moxi took Qing¡¯er to the capital¡¯s most famous restaurant for dinner and reserved a room.


    After the two of them sat down, Han Moxi softly asked, ¡°Qing¡¯er, what do you want to eat?¡±


    Qing¡¯er¡¯s eyes fluttered and she smiled gently. ¡°Milord, you can make the decision. I¡¯m not a picky eater.¡±


    Han Moxi smiled softly and tly said, ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll decide.¡±


    He turned to the servant boy and ordered, ¡°One portion of aromatic red plum pearls, stir-fried shredded squid, autumn chrysanthemum, sweet and sour chrysanthemum pork, minced pork pancakes.¡±


    ¡°Sir, would you like rice or steamed buns with that?¡± The servant boy asked in a low voice and a smile on his face.


    ¡°And two bowls of rice,¡± Han Moxi said tly.


    ¡°Alrighty then! Please wait sir, the dishes will be served shortly.¡± The servant boy said with a smile, as he left with his cleaning rag in hand.¡±


    Qing¡¯er and Han Moxi¡¯s eyes met, and the room was instantly filled with a flirtatious air.


    With slightly flushed cheeks, Qing¡¯er put her head down.


    Shy!


    The prince looks so warm and friendly.


    Han Moxi smiled, then spoke with a soft and sleepy voice. ¡°Qing¡¯er, have youe here before?¡±


    Qing¡¯er slightly shook her head and replied, ¡°No. In the capital, I¡¯ve only ever been to the Drunken Cloud Pavilion and the Full Wind Inn.¡±


    Han Moxi smiled and introduced the ce. ¡°Qing¡¯er, this restaurant is the best in the capital. I guarantee you¡¯ll get the finest food here.¡±


    ¡°Thank you milord for taking care of me these past few days,¡± thanked Qing¡¯er.


    ¡°Qing¡¯er, you should know how I feel about you, so don¡¯t thank me. In fact, I should thank you for staying with a lonely person like me,¡± Han Moxi said with smiling eyes.


    Qing¡¯er knew that Han Moxi had always been solitary since he was young and rarely had someone to y with. That was why Han Moxi really treasured his family and friendships.


    She smiled kindly at what Han Moxi just said, then replied, ¡°I¡¯ve always treated milord as a really good friend, soe find me whenever you¡¯re lonely. I¡¯ll definitely do my best to help relieve your boredom.¡±


    Han Moxi smiled.


    ¡°Sir, your food has arrived.¡± The servant boy carried the food into the private dining room.


    Qing¡¯er looked over at the delicious, well presented, aromatic food which tempted her appetite.


    Han Moxi looked Qing¡¯er and smiled again when he saw the array of dishes filling her eyes.


    ¡°Sir, please enjoy.¡± The servant boy finished cing the food on the table, then stepped out.


    Qing¡¯er couldn¡¯t wait to pick up the chopsticks and start eating. She took a bite of the aromatic red plums pearls and sighed. ¡°Milord, what¡¯s this dish called? It¡¯s so good!¡±


    Han Moxi raised his chopsticks and took a bite and smiled tly. ¡°I know how to cook this dish. First, cook the dove eggs and remove the shell and yolk. Then, fill it with a mix of seasoned and minced dried shrimps, dried scallops, and mushrooms. Mix it with aromatic green leaves or green peas, then steam them and simmer the result with chicken soup. The juices are ced on the outer ring of the te. Deshell the shrimps, make two cuts in the back of the shrimp, then fry it in half-cookedrd until it¡¯s cooked. Mould them into pearl shapes, then add scoops of tomato paste, salt, wine, sugar, and clear soup broth, then thicken it with corn starch. After pouring sesame oil, pile it in the center of a t dish.¡±


    Qing¡¯er¡¯s eyes widened and had nothing butpliments for Han Moxi. ¡°Milord, you¡¯re amazing!¡±


    She liked him even more!


    More hearts appeared!

 Chapter 167: Struck After Being Poisoned

    <h4>Chapter 167: Struck After Being Poisoned</h4>


    In the pce, Han Moze might have been severely ill, but he still managed to carry Liu Rushuang to the back of the pce.


    He nned to defile her for a while!


    ¡°I can walk!¡± Liu Rushuang cried in disgust.


    This tyrant was utterly barbaric!


    This was bad!


    ¡°This time, you¡¯re the one who wanted to stay and take care of me in the Dark Moon Pce. I didn¡¯t force you! How could I not take the chance to enjoy this?¡± Han Moze smiled wickedly.


    ¡®Didn¡¯t you want to stay and secretly destroy me?


    ¡®Then, I¡¯ll just have to love you even more.


    ¡®Hehe...¡¯


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s eyes instantly widened, as she pushed Han Moze¡¯s chest away. ¡°Let go of me!¡±


    That tyrant¡¯s so evil!


    Cough cough... ¡°Could you go a little easier on me?¡± Han Moze red at Liu Rushuang in disgust.


    This woman¡¯ was incredibly strong!


    Liu Rushuang took a deep breath. To kill this tyrant sooner, she must temporarily put up with him!


    Hmph!


    Just you wait!


    Han Moze grinned from ear to ear again as he carried Liu Rushuang to therge bed in the back of the pce, then pushed himself on top of her.


    Liu Rushuang pushed Han Moze off her and angrily cried, ¡°You haven¡¯t even eaten?!¡±


    ¡°But you taste much better!¡± said Han Moze with a demonic and seductive smile.


    Then, his head slowly drew closer to Liu Rushuang.


    Closer... and closer...


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s face looked increasingly ufortable!


    Liu Rushuang shut both her eyes, and acted as though she was being chewed on by a dog. Later, she¡¯ll just get her revenge by poisoning him.


    So, that¡¯s why she didn¡¯t reject Han Moze¡¯s kiss.


    H wildly invaded L.


    Little demon empress! Tastes so good!


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s entire body felt even more numb, as she groaned. ¡°Ahhh... mm...¡±


    Han Moze¡¯s lips curled into a kiss, as he tried hard to please Liu Rushuang.


    She said she didn¡¯t want him, but her body was most honest.


    After a long while, Han Moze finally released Liu Rushuang.


    Liu Rushuang rubbed her red swollen lips, whilst secretly ring at Han Moze furiously.


    Liu Rushuang stepped outside earlier to ask a pce maid to prepare some food and put poison into the food behind her back.


    Han Moze walked over with a smile. ¡°You did well today. I¡¯m very pleased.¡±


    Liu Rushuang forced a smile and said, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t to let Qing¡¯er go, do you think I¡¯d treat you this well?¡±


    Han Moze smiled coldly and grunted. ¡°True. With such a cold woman like yourself, one can only treat you with violence!¡±


    Liu Rushuang silently gritted her teeth. ¡°Your Majesty, it¡¯s time to eat. Let me wait on you.¡±


    She put up with him!


    She must put up with him for the bigger picture!


    H smiled wickedly, then took a seat.


    This little demon empress had definitely poisoned the food!


    Liu Rushuang took the initiative to sit on top of Han Moze¡¯sp, and picked some food with her chopsticks.


    Han Moze hugged Liu Rushuang tightly and smiled brightly.


    Liu Rushuang furrowed her brows. This tyrant¡¯s about to die, but why did her heart feel so bad?


    She summoned her ruthless nature and put a piece of vegetable by Han Moze¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°Your Majesty, this is your favorite dish!¡± She said with a friendly smile.


    Han Moze sniffed the food, before replying with a vicious tone in his voice. ¡°Is Her Majesty feeding my rotting flesh poison so that I can turn into a pool of blood?¡±


    Liu Rushuang was stunned. To her surprise, this tyrant had discovered that she put poison in the food?! What should she do?


    She wanted to run away, but the tyrant put his hands around her neck.


    This time, she was dead for sure!


    Cough cough... ¡°Let go!¡± Liu Rushuang could feel her neck was about to snap off.


    Thump! Without hesitation, Han Moze threw Liu Rushuang to the floor.


    Then, he picked up the chopsticks and leisurely started to eat.


    If he didn¡¯t teach this woman a lesson, she would never know he¡¯s boss!


    Cough cough... Liu Rushuang coughed whilst holding her neck.


    That tyrant was incredibly strong!


    Han Moze nced over at the coughing Liu Rushuang and coldly said, ¡°Kneel on the floor for half an hour and think about what you did. Otherwise, I don¡¯t mind killing your maid.¡±


    ¡°No! The hell will I kneel to someone like you!¡± Liu Rushuang cried angrily as she stared at Han Moze.


    ¡°Wuxin, kill that maid!¡± Han Moze roared.


    ¡°No! Don¡¯t!¡± Liu Rushuang shrieked.


    Han Moze ate the unpoisoned dishes with an evil smile. His killer hadn¡¯t even been born yet!


    He looked over at Liu Rushuang and coldly grunted deep down inside. ¡®I¡¯ll make you suffer for each time you try to assassinate me.


    ¡®Let¡¯s see who willst at the very end!¡¯


    Liu Rushuang gritted her teeth, then kneeled on the ground with bloodshot eyes.


    She would definitely make that tyrant pay a hundred times over for today¡¯s humiliation!


    Han Moze finished his meal, then sat on his desk to work with a sullen look on his face,pletely ignoring Liu Rushuang.


    This woman was going to definitely try to assassinate him at night. He had to stay on alert at all times.


    Otherwise, she was going to kill him for being infatuated with her!

 Chapter 168: Failed At Every Attempt

    <h4>Chapter 168: Failed At Every Attempt</h4>


    After half an hour, Han Moze tly said, ¡°Get up.¡±


    Liu Rushuang violently clenched her fists and stood up with an extremely frightening look in her eyes.


    Han Moze walked up to Liu Rushuang and met her hateful gaze with a sinister smile. ¡°Remember, don¡¯t poison me again. You can¡¯t poison me to death. You got that?¡±


    Liu Rushuang turned her heels to walk right out of the Dark Moon Pce.


    ¡°Did I permit you to leave?¡± Han Moze¡¯s face instantly turned ominous.


    Liu Rushuang smiled bitterly, then walked back.


    Han Moze watched Liu Rushuang head back, then wickedly said, ¡°I allow you to stay and assassinate me here, as long as you can take the consequences of your failed attempts.¡±


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s wavered slightly, as she provokingly red at Han Moze. ¡®By that, you mean to say that you¡¯re waiting for it!¡¯


    In the evening, the moon hung above the treetops and the imperial pce waspletely silent.


    Liu Rushuang pulled out a dagger from underneath her pillow, then quickly and urately thrust it behind her.


    Han Moze¡¯s eyes opened abruptly and grabbed Liu Rushuang¡¯s wrist.


    Then, he ruthlessly hurled her to the floor.


    Liu Rushuang felt instantly cold without her outer garments. ¡°Y-you¡¯re... awake?¡± She cried angrily.


    ¡°You¡¯ve failed twice now. ording to our game rules, you¡¯ll have to suffer the respective consequences!¡± Han Moze said with an evil smile.


    Liu Rushuang grabbed the garments on the side and put them on. ¡°What consequences?¡± She replied coldly.


    Han Moze hooked his fingers. ¡°Bring me your arm... quickly!¡±


    Liu Rushuang took a deep breath and handed over her beautiful, incredibly fair arm to him.


    Han Moze slowly cut Liu Rushuang¡¯s arm one cut at a time.


    A single cut took ages to finish! And, it was just a shallow cut.


    With Liu Rushuang¡¯s healing abilities, she was going to heal up in no time!


    Han Moze stared pervertedly at Liu Rushuang¡¯s snowy fair, andrgely exposed skin as he cut her.


    ¡°Just hurry it up!¡± Liu Rushuang¡¯s eyes were both red.


    ¡°I can¡¯t. If you dare fight back, I¡¯ll take your body!¡± Han Moze said with an evil smile.


    Liu Rushuang took a deep breath.


    Then, she endured Han Moze¡¯s relentless perverted stares.


    A lot of her skin wasn¡¯t covered up!


    Finally, almost half an hour went by before Han Moze finished torturing Liu Rushuang!


    The rims of Liu Rushuang¡¯s eyes were red.


    Han Moze noticed the cut on Liu Rushuang¡¯s arm was already all healed. He smiled and put the incredibly sharp underneath the pillow, thenid in bed and went to sleep.


    Liu Rushuang tried to assassinate Han Moze again that night, but he had managed to once again dodge the attack.


    Liu Rushuangid on the floor, staring at both her hands with the urge to cry. How could she not assassinate that tyrant with the martial arts skills she was so proud of?


    For the past six years, she hadn¡¯t ever failed an assassination attempt!


    ¡°Arm,¡± said Han Moze with a chilling voice.


    Liu Rushuang pulled her arm out again.


    Han Moze cut a shallow cross again.


    And stared at her lewdly for half an hour.


    He just couldn¡¯t get enough of looking at her body!


    Liu Rushuang was furious! Frustrated!


    That tyrant!


    He was truly rotten to the core!


    Han Moze silently smiled and continued to sleep.


    He hoped for this woman to assassinate him again.


    That way, he could openly look at her pervertedly again!


    Liu Rushuang shot Han Moze a ruthless re, then turned around and walked to the front of the pce.


    She opened the windows and felt a whole lot better after staring out at the moon.


    What should she do?


    The beautiful woman Ruhua, who was gifted by Xia Duan of Xixia, stayed in the imperial pce with no title nor power. She had never been able to see Han Moze when she went to see him.


    The next day, Ruhua wore a long yellow dress which revealed her shoulders and a yellow silk shawl wrapped around her arms. She had triangr bangs, long hair wasbed into a bun with blue and yellow gems iid hair essories. She looked extremely dainty and her raised brows emphasized her charming appearance.


    After court proceedings, Han Moze would head immediately to the Dark Moon Pce.


    Ruhua blocked Han Moze¡¯s path and sobbed, ¡°I have thought of Your Majesty every day! So much so, I can¡¯t eat or drink. I beg Your Majesty to please spend the night with me!¡±


    ¡°Get lost! Don¡¯t make me say it twice!¡± Han Moze eximed in a cold voice.


    Three eunuchs trailing behind him saw Ruhua¡¯s exquisite skin and charmingly beautiful face turn red down till her neck.


    How could the emperor ruthlessly reject such a beautiful woman?

 Chapter 169: Ruhua Reveals A Secret

    <h4>Chapter 169: Ruhua Reveals A Secret</h4>


    Ruhua kneeled and sobbed. ¡°Your Majesty, I beg you. I really and truly miss you!¡±


    Han Moze wanted to violently fly kick Ruhua, when Liu Rushuang stepped out of the Dark Moon Pce and smiled.


    ¡°Your Majesty, I¡¯m a little lonely. How about you let Ruhua in for a chat?¡±


    Next strategy¡ªseduction!


    One of these days, she was going to escape the imperial pce!


    Han Moze walked up to Liu Rushuang and smiled wickedly. ¡°Do I not satisfy my beloved empress? Do I make my beloved empress feel so lonely? It looks like I¡¯ll have to love you even more!¡±


    Liu Rushuang suddenly looked embarrassed.


    Could this tyrant not always sound so filthy?


    She red coldly at Han Moze.


    ¡°Well, will you allow it or not?¡±


    ¡°Of course I allow it. How could I bear to reject my beloved empress¡¯s request?¡± Han Moze looked at Liu Rushuang with his eyes filled with love.


    What was this little demon empress ying at?


    Whatever it was, he really looked forward to it!


    Liu Rushuang truly wanted to punch up the evil look on Han Moze¡¯s face.


    Ruhua heard what Han Moze said to Liu Rushuang and what he did for her, and her eyes turned red with jealousy.


    That woman wasn¡¯t more beautiful than she was, so how did she capture the emperor¡¯s affections?


    Liu Rushuang saw how revealing Ruhua looked and felt she wasn¡¯t that bad. In fact, she was really alluring and so she invited Ruhua into the Dark Moon Pce.


    Han Moze silently twitched his lips. Deep down inside, that woman wanted nothing more than to throw him away like trash.


    When would this woman be considerate and gentle with him?


    Liu Rushuang escorted Ruhua to the back of the pce and smiled wickedly. ¡°Would you like to stay here from now on?¡±


    A red tint surfaced Ruhua¡¯s cheeks. ¡°Yes, yes, of course I do.¡±


    Then, she furrowed her brows at Liu Rushuang. What did Her Majesty want to do?


    Liu Rushuang smiled and pointed at the incense burner. ¡°Tonight, I¡¯ll add the strongest aphrodisiac into the incense burner. Once Your Majesty gets enticed, all you¡¯ll have to do is get in bed.¡±


    Ruhua¡¯s eyes widened in shock. ¡°What if the emperor mes us?¡±


    ¡°What are you afraid of? If anything happens, I¡¯ll take the me. All you have to do is stay outside on guard tonight. When the timees, I wille out and lead you in,¡± said Liu Rushuang fearlessly.


    ¡°Alright, thank Your Majesty for your blessing,¡± said Ruhua wickedly as she bowed her head.


    It looked like Her Majesty wanted to set her up. She was so obviously trying to set her up. How could she not know?


    Her Majesty underestimated her.


    If Her Majesty didn¡¯t admit that she released the aphrodisiac, then wasn¡¯t she dead meat?


    Hmph! There was no way she was going to fall for it!


    What woman would send their husband to someone else?


    Ruhua put on a fake smile and asked, ¡°So Your Majesty, when do you n to release the aphrodisiac?¡±


    Liu Rushuang slightly furrowed her brows and tly said, ¡°At midnight.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty. Ruhua will be sure to remember,¡± said Ruhua with a bright smile, as though she was delighted.


    Liu Rushuang smiled wickedly. If that tyrant fell in love with another woman, then she couldpletely leave this ce.


    When Ruhua stepped outside, she told Eunuch Chen about Liu Rushuang¡¯s n.


    Eunuch Chen waspletely shocked. Her Majesty would do such a thing?


    Did she not consider His Majesty¡¯s feelings?


    With that, he immediately entered the pce and secretly told Han Moze.


    Han Moze helplessly shook his head. It looked like it would be very difficult to be on good terms with that woman.


    In the evening, Han Moze hugged Liu Rushuang to sleep.


    Liu Rushuang slept facing the outside on purpose so she could easily flick her fingers towards the incense burner and instantly light it up.


    Bang!


    Han Moze quickly flicked his finger and put out the incense burner.


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s eyes instantly widened. ¡°H-how... did you sense that?¡±


    Who the hell was this tyrant? How was he so sharp?


    ¡°Ruhua told me. Did you think that you could trust her?¡± Han Moze said with a cold smirk.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you!¡± Liu Rushuang eximed angrily through gritted teeth.

 Chapter 170: Completely Betrayed

    <h4>Chapter 170: Completely Betrayed</h4>


    ¡°Then, why don¡¯t you step outside now to see if Ruhua is there and find out?¡± said Han Moze with a wicked smile.


    Liu Rushuang abruptly removed her covers, got dressed and stepped outside. She waited for ages but Ruhua didn¡¯te inside. All of a sudden, a bloodthirsty glow emerged in her eyes.


    To her surprised, she was betrayed!


    Han Moze saw the sullen look on Liu Rushuang¡¯s face upon her return and yawned. ¡°Get back in here!¡±


    Liu Rushuang clenched her fists, then got in bed to sleep.


    That Ruhua dared betray her?!


    Han Moze tightly embraced Liu Rushuang, then handed her a pill. ¡°Eat this or I¡¯ll take your body!¡± he eximed in a chilling voice.


    Liu Rushuang sniffed and furrowed her brows. ¡°How long will this medicinest?¡±


    With an evil smile, Han Moze replied, ¡°Only for half a day.¡±


    ¡°Only? You...¡± Liu Rushuang gritted her teeth.


    ¡°Eat it!¡± eximed Han Moze with a chilling voice. This woman dared to actually send him off to another woman?! How repulsive!


    Liu Rushuang gritted her teeth and swallowed it. All of a sudden, a burning heat from her stomach travelled around her entire body.


    Gradually, she lost control and became unbearably hungry and thirsty.


    Liu Rushuang felt Han Moze¡¯s body turn cold, and couldn¡¯t help but turn to embrace him tightly.


    Her searing breath sprayed upon Han Moze¡¯s chest, making him feel numb and soothed. He kissed Liu Rushuang who slipped into a semi-concious state.


    Liu Rushuang extended her hot tongue inside and took the reins.


    The next day, Liu Rushuang looked into the mirror and noticed her lips were significantly swollen and her tongue hurt like hell.


    ¡°A true monster!¡± she couldn¡¯t help but scream.


    Dwelling on Ruhua¡¯s betrayal, Liu Rushuang entered her chambers.


    ¡°Why did you betray me?¡± Liu Rushuang red at Ruhua with ferocity in her eyes.


    ¡°Her Majesty, you actually wanted to harm me, didn¡¯t you? Who doesn¡¯t know that His Majesty ridiculously pampers you! If it went ording to your n, the Emperor would definitely put the me on me and by then, wouldn¡¯t I be dead? I¡¯m not someone who would be so easily tricked by Her Majesty,¡± Ruhua said with a smile.


    Liu Rushuang instantly shifted in front of Ruhua and asked with a chilling voice, ¡°You don¡¯t believe that I truly want to bring you and His Majesty together?¡±


    ¡°Naturally, I don¡¯t!¡± cried Ruhua as she raised her head.


    *p!* Liu Rushuang violently pped Ruhua.


    ¡°W-what right do you have to hit me?¡± shrieked Ruhua who red angrily at Liu Rushuang.


    ¡°I simply felt like it!¡± Liu Rushuang smiled wickedly.


    Ruhua kneeled on the floor and cried.


    Liu Rushuang turned around and walked off.


    In the afternoon, Ruhua stopped Han Moze and cried.


    ¡°Your Majesty, you must get justice for me! Her Majesty plotted to give me to Your Majesty yesterday, and so she has hate in her heart for me. Today, she came to my quarters and almost killed me! Wahhh wahhh... Does thew still exist?¡±


    Han Moze saw the swollen side of Ruhua¡¯s face and spoke with a chilling voice, ¡°Follow me!¡±


    That woman was simply too ruthless!


    Clearly, she was in the wrong. As if it wasn¡¯t enough for her to admit she was wrong, she actually taught an innocent person a lesson?!


    Watch how I take good care of her!


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡± cried Ruhua as she covered her cheek, secretly happy.


    No man should endure watching the woman they love attempt to force another person on them!


    Han Moze ominously entered the Dark Moon Pce and cried with a chilling voice, ¡°Did Her Majesty hope for yesterday¡¯s scheme to work so desperately that you would even strike an innocent woman?!¡±


    Liu Rushuang stood up to see a red, swollen faced Ruhua and furrowed her brows.


    When she heard what Han Moze said, she tly replied, ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything to Ruhua. All I did was p her because she was rude to me.¡±

 Chapter 171: Harming Herself As Proof

    <h4>Chapter 171: Harming Herself As Proof</h4>


    ¡°Her face has already been ruined, and you im you did nothing? Do you really think that I wouldn¡¯t dare to kill you? You should know how I¡¯ve always treated you, and yet you betray me time and time again!¡± Han Moze had reached his limit.


    ¡°Once again, I did not! Believe me or not, that¡¯s up to you!¡± eximed Liu Rushuang through gritted teeth, as she red right at Han Moze.


    Han Moze grunted coldly. ¡°You tell Ruhua that.¡±


    Then, he walked over to the chair and took a seat. Why did he choose to believe this woman who did not love him?


    *p!* Liu Rushuang pped Ruhua hard on the face, then coldly cried, ¡°You found someone to hit you, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    Ruhua was stunned from the p. Did the Empress really have no regard for the Emperor?!


    Ruhua immediately kneeled and cried at Han Moze. ¡°Your Majesty, you must grant me justice! Every word I said was true. Her Majesty really taught me a lesson yesterday because I revealed her secret.¡± Then, she showed Han Moze her arm which was covered in bruises. ¡°Your Majesty, this was all the Empress¡¯ doing! How could she betray Your Majesty? As if it wasn¡¯t enough that she was remorseless, she even violently attacked the victim.¡±


    Han Moze shot vicious res at Liu Rushuang.


    Liu Rushuang turned around and gritted her teeth in anger. ¡°Why are you staring at me for? I really didn¡¯t do it!¡±


    Han Moze took a deep breath and suppressed the burning rage. ¡°What proof do you have that you didn¡¯t do it?¡±


    Liu Rushuang raised Ruhua¡¯s arm up and carefully took a look. Then, she got a handkerchief and wiped it. She discovered that there was just a very small cut beneath it, which couldn¡¯t possibly create so many blood marks.


    ¡°Your Majesty, now you can clearly see that right? Ruhua¡¯s wounds were originally self-inflicted. May I ask, how can one bleed so much with such a small cut?¡±


    Ruhua was instantly left stunned. She used a knife to cut herself and the blood was from a pce maid.


    How could Her Majesty tell?


    ¡°H-how... did you...¡± Ruhua looked up at Liu Rushuang in astonishment.


    Liu Rushuang pulled out her own dagger and cut her arm. Then, she brought it forward for Ruhua to see. ¡°What do you think is the difference between a bleeding wound and deliberately smudged blood?¡±


    Han Moze got up and walked over to see the cut on Liu Rushuang¡¯s arm. Then, he took a deep breath and said, ¡°I¡¯ll leave Ruhua to you,¡± and walked off.


    Even if Ruhua¡¯s cut was real, he didn¡¯t have the heart to teach that woman a lesson.


    ¡°Your Majesty, I didn¡¯t lie! You must believe me!¡± sobbed Ruhua to Han Moze with a tearful voice.


    Han Moze took big strides out of the pce.


    Ruhua saw Liu Rushuang drew closer and terror flooded her face.


    She felt Liu Rushuang¡¯s murderous aura.


    So, she immediately turned around and tried to run.


    Liu Rushuang instantly shifted half a step in front of Ruhua and softly moved her lips. ¡°Do you want to die just once?¡±


    Ruhua didn¡¯t want to die at all. She took another small step back, as her beautifulplexion turned terrifyingly pale. ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything wrong. You can¡¯t kill me!¡± she argued.


    Liu Rushuang bolted after Ruhua at lightning speeds, then tightly clutched Ruhua¡¯s long, shiny, ck hair which cascaded to her bottom like a waterfall.


    Ruhua felt an intense pain in her scalp that resulted in her not daring to argue back at Liu Rushuang, but cry pleading. ¡°Your Majesty, please spare my life! I won¡¯t ever dare to do that again! I¡¯ll absolutely listen to you from here on out!¡±


    Liu Rushuang grinned coldly, then violently swung Ruhua to the floor like a whip.

 Chapter 172: The Cruel Resolution

    <h4>Chapter 172: The Cruel Resolution</h4>


    ¡°Ah!¡± Ruhua stumbled and hit the ground hard.


    ¡°Wahhh... Cough cough...¡± Ruhua squirmed in pain and wailed, ¡°Wahhh wahh...¡±


    In that moment, Ruhua had many bruises all over her, and her scalp bled non-stop, staining the floor red.


    It hurt just looking at it! On top of it all, Ruhua howled like a banshee.


    The teeth of all the maids and eunuchs outside chattered. Never did they imagine that the empress would be so frightening when she got mad!


    ¡°Wahhh wahhh...¡± Ruhua was scared out of her wits and she was in extreme pain.


    ¡°Men!¡± Liu Rushuang shrieked with a cold and emotionless look on her face.


    ¡°Present!¡± Replied two bodyguards dressed in yellow who immediately stepped inside.


    Liu Rushuang pointed at Ruhua, then spoke in a voice as cold as ice. ¡°Take her outside and skin her!¡±


    The two bodyguards who looked around twenty years old, instantly turned pale in the face. They looked at the curvy and ethereal Ruhua and thought about how horrifying it would be to skin her.


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡± No matter how stunned or terrified they were, the bodyguards didn¡¯t dare not respond.


    ¡°Your Majesty, spare my life! Wahhh wahhh...¡± Ruhua cried as she was dragged away by the bodyguards.


    Soon enough, the sound of Ruhua¡¯s painful cries were heard outside of the Dark Moon Pce.


    ¡°Ahhhhh...¡± All of a sudden, an explosive roar shook the pce.


    There wasn¡¯t a single pce maid or eunuch outside of the pce whose body didn¡¯t tremble!


    One of the bodyguards pushed Ruhua¡¯s head down, as the other pushed Ruhua¡¯s leg down. They started skinning her!


    Ruhua¡¯s cries from earlier were because a bodyguard had skinned a piece from Ruhua¡¯s arm.


    Ruhua¡¯s little mouth gaped. Her face was pale and every fiber of her body trembled!


    Liu Rushuang sat unsympathetically in the pce, unmoved at all.


    ¡°Ahhh...¡± Ruhua cried endlessly in anguish.


    There were some faint-hearted people outside of the Dark Moon Pce who covered their ears and shut their eyes.


    One piece! Two pieces! Three pieces...


    The two bodyguards skinned Ruhua¡¯s four limbs to the bone!


    The bodyguards gritted their teeth and hardened their hearts. Swiiiish! With a sword, they sliced off Ruhua¡¯srge breasts!


    ¡°Ahhhhhhh...¡± Ruhua let out the most tragic shriek!


    The screamingsted a whole half an hour!


    In the end, Ruhua was dying in extreme pain! When she died, her eyes were wide open and her mouth wouldn¡¯t close!


    Her entire body dripped in blood.


    Only the head was left perfectly intact.


    She looked like a ghoul!


    The faces of the two bodyguards who finished their job to skin her, dripped in cold sweat. They stood up and reported back to the pce, ¡°Your Majesty, we have finished skinning her.¡±


    ¡°You may leave!¡± Liu Rushuang cried with a deep and resounding voice, yet her gaze was sinister as can be!


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡± The two bodyguards held their urges to vomit, then stepped outside.


    ¡°Eurghhhh...¡± Outside the Dark Moon Pce, it wasn¡¯t clear which pce maid let out the quiet sound of vomiting.


    Several eunuchs quickly cleaned up and bagged the bones and flesh from the floor!


    A cleaning maid fainted on scene at the sight of it!


    Although the outside of the Dark Moon Pce was cleaned up, the scent of flesh didn¡¯t disappear for a long time!


    ...


    Wuxin arrived at the Deities Pce Hall and reported, ¡°Your Majesty, Her Majesty skinned Ruhua alive!¡±


    H waved a hand at Wuxin to leave, then headed to the Dark Moon Pce and smelt the faint smell of flesh in the air.


    ¡°Grow...¡± All of a sudden, the little tiger from Nanli ran over.


    ¡°H-hail Your Majesty. I beg for Your Majesty¡¯s forgiveness!¡± Cried the dozens of kneeling eunuchs following behind the one eunuch.


    ¡°Grow...¡± Duanhu sniffed the scent in the air and turned its head around to see Han Moze.

 Chapter 173: A Plan To Grab Someone

    <h4>Chapter 173: A n To Grab Someone</h4>


    Their eyes met.


    Duanhu knew that Han Moze was the king of the humans, so he immediately ran over to Han Moze and affectionately tugged his clothes in attempt to suck up to him.


    The corner of Han Moze¡¯s lips twitched. Duanhu looks really clever!


    ¡°Leave!¡± Han Moze ordered the eunuch.


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡±


    Han Moze looked down and ordered, ¡°Let go!¡±


    Duanhu obediently let go of Han Moze¡¯s clothes.


    Han Moze walked forward with Duanhu closely following from behind.


    Liu Rushuang saw Duanhu behind Han Moze as he entered and silently grinned. The tiger even knows how to butter people up!


    Han Moze looked at Liu Rushuang and smiled. ¡°You should learn more from Duanhu.¡±


    Liu Rushuang pursed her lips and secretly pulled a cold smirk.


    ¡°Duanhu, roll over,¡± said Han Moze, sitting in front of Duanhu.


    ¡°Guuuurow...¡± Duanhu really rolled on the floor.


    ¡°Haha... he¡¯s truly a living treasure!¡± Han Moze was really pleased with how clever Duanhu was.


    Liu Rushuang knew Han Moze was mocking her for being less obedient than Duanhu, so she got up and yelled in a chilling voice. ¡°Don¡¯t let me see that tiger ever again! Be careful or I¡¯ll smack it to death!¡±


    Han Moze¡¯s face stiffened and yelled an order outside. ¡°Men,e take Duanhu away.¡±


    Duanhu blinked pitifully. Why was he sent away?


    The eunuch who came in didn¡¯t dare take Duanhu away.


    All Han Moze could do was order Duanhu, ¡°Go first. I¡¯lle find you another day when the empress isn¡¯t mad anymore.¡±


    ¡°Grow gro...¡± cried Duanhu at Han Moze, then leaped its cute little legs around and away.


    Han Moze couldn¡¯t help but smile, then walk towards the back of the hall.


    He had misunderstood Shuang¡¯er earlier, so he had to cheer her up!


    ...


    Outside of the pce, Lian Jiuhua and Liu Piaopiao were hiding, waiting to pounce on their enemy.


    Lian Jiuhua nced over at Piaopiao and seemed more and more pleased. Her facial features and oval face looked really cute! If she dressed up, she would definitely look really beautiful!


    Piaopiao red at the irresponsible Lian Jiuhua. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you the least bit worried? It¡¯s almost the final day of the empress¡¯ deadline. If we can¡¯t catch them, then you¡¯re dead!¡±


    Lian Jiuhua got closer to Piaopiao and sniffed her clean and pure aura, then affectionately asked, ¡°How old are you?¡±


    Piaopiao was speechless over Lian Jiuhua¡¯s strong background and irresponsibility as a shadow guard.


    ¡°I¡¯m fifteen,¡± she said coldly.


    Lian Jiuhua smiled, ¡°So young! I¡¯m already twenty-five.¡±


    Piaopiao furrowed her brows and frowned. ¡°Seriously watch the gallows! What will we do if someone saves that person and we fail to grab them?¡±


    Lian Jiuhua watched the fake Leyin tied up on the gallows and smiled. ¡°Why do you hate your grandfather, uncle and aunt so much?¡±


    Piaopiao¡¯s gaze instantly turned incredibly ruthless. ¡°Did you think that I would treat those who caused my mother to die with kindness? My grandfather always saw my mother as the culprit who caused his son¡¯s death. My cousin Leyin would oftene to my mother¡¯s house to do perverted things since I was very young, but my mother gritted her teeth and endured it for my sake. However, Leyin went and actually b-broke... my mother. My uncle and aunt knew about this a long time ago but ignored it all and secretly said that my mother deserved to die! So, don¡¯t you think I should kill that group of monsters?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll protect you from now on,¡± murmured Lian Jiuhua as he looked at Piaopiao with hints of heartache in his eyes.


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Piaopiao asked with furrowed brows.


    ¡°N-nothing?¡± Lian Jiuhua replied a little awkwardly.

 Chapter 174: Walking Right Into The Trap

    <h4>Chapter 174: Walking Right Into The Trap</h4>


    Piaopiao turned her head and gazed menacingly all around the gallows.


    Lian Jiuhua also averted his gaze.


    ¡°Ah! So many ants, spiders, and snakes...¡±


    ¡°Quickly, run for it ahhhh...¡±


    Civilians ran around in a panic.


    In the distance, the venomous creatures that quickly headed for the gallows turned towards them.


    Piaopiao ruthlessly gritted her teeth and staying motionlessly in the hiding spot.


    Lian Jiuhua smiled tly and said, ¡°What did you just spray over the public?¡±


    ¡°Insect repellent,¡± Piaopiao said with a faint grin.


    Lian Jiuhua smiled and carefully watched the gallows.


    All of a sudden, three people flew down from the roof on the side.


    Several hundred shadow guards in their hiding ces, immediately appeared and surrounded the three of them.


    Although the floor was full of venomous creatures, the shadow guards didn¡¯t look frightened at all.


    Because they automatically distanced themselves from the shadow guards.


    The faces of the three people who were trapped, turned frighteningly pale. ¡°W-what... what¡¯s going on?¡±


    The eyes of the old man in red turned dark and sinister, then he narrowed his eyes.


    ¡°Liu Piaopiao, you demon child! Quickly,e out!¡± He yelled with a chilling voice.


    Liu Piaopiao stepped out from her hiding ce and coldly cried, ¡°This day, next year will be the anniversary of your death!¡±


    ¡°Hmph! That¡¯s big talk!¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s eyes were filled with anger, as he picked up the venomous insect flute. Soon enough, two giant pythons appeared around the gallows.


    Lian Jiuhua¡¯s whole body trembled in fear. ¡°Why pythons again?! This time, we¡¯re done for!¡±


    Piaopiao speechlessly shot a nce at the sullen Lian Jiuhua. How could someone like him really be the leader of the shadow guards?


    The python instantly turned to the middle-aged man, then hurled its head towards Piaopiao.


    Lian Jiuhua was seriously shocked and immediately pulled on Piaopiao to dodge the attack. Thereafter, he held Piaopiao close and encircled the center of the gallows a few times.


    Piaopiao was stunned. She was only just thinking about dodging, when Lian Jiuhua caught her off guard and held her. That feeling was... indescribable.


    Lian Jiuhua was swift and agile, as he carried Piaopiao away to dodge the python.


    Piaopiao immediately pulled out a navy, ball-shaped venomous insect flute and yed it.


    When the pythons heard the two shing sounds, they were immediately at a loss for what to do.


    The shadow guards saw the pythons squirming around on the floor and immediately stepped back a hundred steps.


    ¡°Piaopiao, you look so cute when ying the flute,¡± said Lian Jiuhua with a smile as he hugged Piaopiao.


    Piaopiao¡¯s face twitched awkwardly.


    Han Moze and Liu Rushuang heard the shadow guard¡¯s report and immediately left the pce for the gallows.


    When they saw the venomous creatures on the floor, Han Moze waved his big hand over the floor.


    Swiiiish swiiiish swiiish.. The venomous creatures on the floor immediately flew away.


    Liu Rushuang smiled wickedly, then conjured a fireball in her right hand and burned them all to death mid-air.


    Lian Jiuhua saw Han Moze and Liu Rushuang rush in on their horses, then immediately smiled brightly. This time, he wasn¡¯t worried in the slightest, because when Han Moze and Liu Rushuang got seriously ruthless, they were more poisonous than the creatures.


    Liu Rushuang looked over at the chaotic, hard-scaled giant pythons and grinned. Then, she conjured her inner breath ball and urately shot it at them.


    m m... All of a sudden, Liu Rushuang hit the red eyes of the two venomous pythons.


    Han Moze violently pped the blind python¡¯s head several times.


    Thump! Thump! The two giant pythons vomited blood, then fell to the ground!


    Liu Rushuang gritted her teeth.


    The three people from the Big Vine Tribe saw their proud herd of giant pythons and venomous creatures easily defeated and instantly had frightened looks on their faces.


    ¡°You vile emperor! I¡¯m going to kill you to avenge my grandson!¡± The tribe elder flew towards Han Moze and thrusted a palm at him.


    In return, Han Moze threw a ruthless palm attack at the old man.


    Thump! The old man heavily fell to the ground and coughed up blood.

 Chapter 175: Dispute Over Tea

    <h4>Chapter 175: Dispute Over Tea</h4>


    Liu Rushuang grinned. That tyrant was more ruthless than her, an assassin.


    You tyrant, you¡¯re unfit to be emperor!¡± The middle-aged married couple gritted their teeth and rushed at Han Moze with palm attacks.


    The look on Han Moze¡¯s face suddenly sank, and he violently waved a palm attack at the two of them.


    Thump! The middle-aged couple fell hard onto the ground with astonishment in their eyes and blood flowing from the corner of their mouths.


    Han Moze nced at Lian Jiuhua and ordered, ¡°Find out who¡¯s the mastermind behind this!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡± Lian Jiuhua was stunned for a moment. Was there still a mastermind behind it all?


    Liu Rushuang shot a nce at Han Moze¡¯s gaze, smirked, then sped back to the imperial pce on a horse.


    Han Moze smiled tly, then followed behind Liu Rushuang and left.


    This woman really didn¡¯t respect him! She would always rush ahead of him every time.


    Han Moze quickly caught up to Liu Rushuang by horse, turned his head and smiled. ¡°Are you still mad at me?¡±


    Liu Rushuang grunted coldly. ¡°Just when will you let go of Qing¡¯er?¡±


    Han Moze nced in the direction of Peace Mansion with an evil smile. ¡°Who knows? Maybe I¡¯ll let her go when I¡¯m in a good mood.¡±


    Liu Rushuang shot a vicious nce at Han Moze. ¡°So when will you be in a good mood?¡±


    Han Moze pulled a slight smile. ¡°It all depends on whether you¡¯re passionate enough to me, so in actuality, Qing¡¯er¡¯s freedom is all up to you.¡±²»Æð.


    Liu Rushuang pursed her lips in secret. That tyrant was a real douche! She wasn¡¯t going to waste her breath on him any longer! He wanted her to make the first move, well that¡¯s exactly what she was going to do. She was just worried that the tyrant wouldn¡¯t be able to take it!


    Han Moze and Liu Rushuang returned to the Dark Moon Pce.


    Liu Rushuang immediately walked over to the side of the table and poured a cup of tea, then handed it to Han Moze. ¡°Your Majesty, please drink some tea!¡± She said with a faint smile.


    Han Moze was slightly stunned for a second, then smiled brightly, took the cup and downed the tea.


    Liu Rushuang wanted to take the cup from him, but Han Moze took the opportunity to grab onto Liu Rushuang¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Empress, did you think this would make me happy?¡± He said affectionately.


    Liu Rushuang pulled a faint smile. ¡°But from the look on Your Majesty¡¯s face, you seem really happy.¡±


    Han Moze held the teacup in one hand and raised Liu Rushuang¡¯s arm with the other, as he gave her peck.


    ¡°If you can treat me like this, I¡¯ll be even happier.¡±


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s face twitched ufortably. Why was this tyrant such a monster?


    She viciously pulled her arm from Han Moze¡¯s grasp and put on a fake smile. ¡°Your Majesty, would you like another cup of tea?¡±


    Han Moze looked at Liu Rushuang with a faint smile and a tender gaze. ¡°You pour tea so well! Pour me another.¡±


    Liu Rushuang turned around and her face instantly turned ominous. That tyrant really knew how to order people around. She gritted her teeth and poured a cup of tea, then secretly used her inner breath to heat it up to a scalding temperature.


    She turned around and looked over at Han Moze with a wide smile. She brought the tea cup to the corner of Han Moze¡¯s lips, then said, ¡°Your Majesty, please drink!¡±


    Han Moze looked at the steaming hot tea, then reached his left hand out to grab Liu Rushuang¡¯s wrist. With his right hand, he grabbed the and slowly poured it over Liu Rushuang¡¯s head.


    Drip drip drip... Water dripped endlessly from Liu Rushuang¡¯s chin. Her hair was soaking wet and a dark aura was stered across her face.


    ¡°Empress, does the tea taste good?¡± Han Moze pulled a warm and gentle smile.


    Liu Rushuang shut her eyes and gritted her teeth, then raised her left hand to wipe the water from her eyes. She snatched the tea cup from Han Moze¡¯s hand and red furiously at him.


    Then, she viciously pulled her arm away, turned around and smashed the tea cup down onto the table.


    Bam!

 Chapter 176: The Empress Disappeared

    <h4>Chapter 176: The Empress Disappeared</h4>


    Han Moze wore an evil smile. ¡°Pour me another cup of tea.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve no time,¡± grunted Liu Rushuang coldly, as a dangerous look shrouded her entire face and she stormed out of the pce halls.


    Han Moze immediately shifted over to Liu Rushuang¡¯s side and said with a wicked smile, ¡°Since you won¡¯t pour me tea, then I¡¯ll just have to eat you.¡±


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s whole body tensed up. She felt both embarrassed and angry, so she was about to turn around and leave.


    Han Mozeunched right for Liu Rushuang¡¯s hair and ruthlessly grabbed hold of it.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Suddenly, Liu Rushuang really wanted to cut off her long hair.


    After being forced to turn her head, she angrily cried, ¡°You douchebag! Despicable vermin!¡±


    Han Moze looked at the little red lips in front of him and kissed her wildly. This woman¡¯s lips were incredibly soft and gentle. He truly loved them!


    ¡°Mmrrrmm...¡± Liu Rushuang murmured in protest, but it only deepened the kiss.


    Han Moze pushed Liu Rushuangup against the wall behind him and pulled her sash off with his hands.


    Liu Rushuang instantly shuddered, wanting to attack him.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Liu Rushuang abruptly felt an intense pain in her scalp and didn¡¯t dare make any sudden movements.


    Han Moze used this opportunity to reach his palms in and slowly caress and pinch her.


    ¡°En... mmm...¡± Liu Rushuang was once again subdued with violence.


    Han Moze raised his head and looked up at Liu Rushuang¡¯s flushed face.


    ¡°I really like you more and more,¡± he said with a wicked smile.


    Liu Rushuang raised her gaze in dissatisfaction and red at Han Moze. ¡°Let go!¡± She eximed furiously.


    Han Moze let go of Liu Rushuang¡¯s hair and smiled, as he walked out of the Dark Moon Pce.


    Liu Rushuang watched the silhouette of Han Moze¡¯s back through gritted teeth. She thought about it for a moment, then stepped out of the Dark Moon Pce for a stroll all around the grounds.


    She didn¡¯t want to turn a corner, so she knocked out all the pce maids and eunuchs to the floor.


    The look on Liu Rushuang¡¯s face instantly turned ominous. She came out for a stroll and to clear her mind, but she came across an ambush?


    ¡°Who¡¯s there? Come out!¡± She cried furiously.


    Dressed in all ck, Nangong Ba, the beautiful creature like no other, stepped out from a shadowy area and smiled softly at Liu Rushuang. ¡°Sweetheart, I know where Qing¡¯er is.¡±


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s watery eyes shot wide open and red at Nangong Ba. ¡°Tell me now! Where¡¯s Qing¡¯er?¡±


    There was a hint of a smile upon Nangong Ba¡¯s iparably charming lips as he replied, ¡°Qing¡¯er¡¯s at the Peace Mansion.¡±


    Liu Rushuang blinked rapidly. So that tyrant¡¯s hiding Qing¡¯er at the Peace Mansion. It¡¯s no wonder she couldn¡¯t find her in the pce.


    Nangong Ba spoke with a gentle, maic voice. ¡°Sweetheart, I know you don¡¯t like the emperor. As long as it¡¯s okay with you, I¡¯m willing to go up against the emperor if you¡¯re willing to go to the White Cloud City with me.¡±


    In response, Liu Rushuang furrowed her brows and replied in a clear voice. ¡°I don¡¯t like the emperor, and I also equally don¡¯t like you. You should leave.¡±


    Nangong Ba¡¯s gaze dimmed as his beautiful face, which seemed like it had foundation on, looked sad.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to leave this ce? I can help and take you away when no one¡¯s noticing.¡±


    Liu Rushuang stared deeply at Nangong Ba. She knew he had the power to do so, but could she really leave?


    After some thought, she nodded in response. ¡°Alright, thanks for your help.¡±


    Nangong Ba¡¯s entire face lit up with a smile and gave Liu Rushuang a ck cloak. ¡°Put this on,¡± he said tly.


    Liu Rushuang immediately put on the ck cloak and tied the belt, then disappeared with the help of Nangong Ba.


    On the same day, Qing¡¯er also disappeared.


    In the afternoon, Han Moze returned to the Dark Moon Pce with an ice-cold, eerie look on his face. ¡°Speak up! How did the empress suddenly disappear?¡±


    ¡°I-I... I was following Her Majesty on her s-stroll around the gardens, w-when... for some reason, I s-suddenly... f-fell asleep.¡±

 Chapter 177: Unable To Escape

    <h4>Chapter 177: Unable To Escape</h4>


    Thump! Han Moze violently kicked the eunuch. Useless!


    Cough cough! The eunuch coughed quietly a few times.


    ¡°Royal brother, Qing¡¯er¡¯s gone!¡± Han Moxi cried, as he rushed into the Dark Moon Pce.


    The look on Han Moze¡¯s face was covered with maliciousness. Oh n leader of the Blood Feast, you¡¯re so naughty!


    But he predicted such a day could possiblye. ¡°Leave, all of you!¡± He roared.


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡± The eunuchs and pce maids immediately left. The emperor was really scary! Although he¡¯s so handsome, he had such a terrible temper.


    Han Moze opened the windows and stared beyond the pce with a demonic smile. ¡°If you must me anyone, then me yourself for meeting me and for being just my taste in women. With you gone, who should I eat?¡±


    Liu Rushuang delightfully fled to a low key courtyard, where she stayed with Qing¡¯er in a veryrge room.


    Qing¡¯er looked over at Liu Rushuang and said in disbelief, ¡°Young Miss, we actually escaped just like that?¡±


    The corner of Liu Rushuang¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you thought about being trapped in there for ten years before escaping?¡±


    Then, she smiled affectionately at Qing¡¯er and continued, ¡°Or is that you¡¯ve already fallen for Prince Hengan?¡±


    Qing¡¯er¡¯s face looked clearly ufortable. ¡°Noooo. Young Miss, don¡¯t say that. I only ever think about staying beside you and taking care of you forever. I mean it!¡±


    Mo Ye suddenly entered.


    ¡°Did you find out anything about Han Moze?¡± Liu Rushuang asked in a hurry, when she noticed Mo Ye.


    Mo Ye furrowed his brows and said, ¡°No. The emperor of Beiming didn¡¯t send people to shut down the Blood Feast¡¯s businesses.¡±


    Liu Rushuang pulled a faint smile. ¡°You may leave.¡±


    ¡°Yes, mdy.¡±


    ¡°Young Miss, don¡¯t tell me that the emperor really ns to find you?¡± asked Qing¡¯er with furrowed brows.


    Liu Rushuang silently pursed her lips. ¡°Don¡¯t tell you want that tyrant to find me?! It¡¯s best if he doesn¡¯t find me. Maybe he¡¯s already annoyed with me and wants nothing more than for me to be gone. After we finish dinner, let¡¯s head back to Blood Feast headquarters.¡±


    ¡°Alright, Young Miss,¡± said Qing¡¯er with a joyful smile.


    The next day, Liu Rushuang suddenly felt an immense pain in her heart whilst mid-route on a horse.


    Thump!


    She fell off her horse.


    Qing¡¯er was left seriously stunned and immediately stopped her horse. She ran over to Liu Rushuang¡¯s side and worriedly cried, ¡°Young Miss, wh-what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°H-h-hurry and t-t-take me to f-find th-that t-tyrant!¡±


    Liu Rushuangid on the floor with an extremely pale face and endless cold sweat dripping down from her head.


    ¡°Okay okay, Young Miss. You have to keep it together!¡± Qing¡¯er immediately carried Liu Rushuang up and put her on the horse.


    Then, she rode back.


    It felt like something was biting onto her heart. The pain was excruciating!


    That tyrant! How truly despicable!


    Qing¡¯er saw just how dizzy Liu Rushuang was. ¡°Young Miss, you have to hold on!¡±


    In the evening, Qing¡¯er took Liu Rushuang to the pce gates. ¡°Please pass a message on to the emperor. Tell him that Her Majesty the Empress has returned.¡±


    The shadow guard hesitated for a moment, when Wuxin and Wuqing emerged from the shadows, kneeled and respectfully cried, ¡°Hail Her Majesty the Empress.¡±


    The startled bodyguard on gate duty immediately kneeled. ¡°Hail Her Majesty the Empress.¡±


    It really was the empress! But why was the empress outside and what was she doing out in the middle of the night?


    Liu Rushuang let out a weak and very quiet voice, ¡°T-take... me back inside.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡± Wuxin and Wuqin took Liu Rushuang and Qing¡¯er through a straight path with no obstructions and back to the Dark Moon Pce.

 Chapter 178: The Tyrant Was The Worst

    <h4>Chapter 178: The Tyrant Was The Worst</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    In the Dark Moon Pce, Han Mozeid on the lounge chair reading and learning about war strategies.


    When he saw Qing¡¯er carry Liu Rushuang in, he waved at Qing¡¯er. ¡°Leave!¡±


    Qing¡¯er nced at Liu Rushuang anxiously, then left.


    Han Moze looked at her pale whiteplexion, cold sweat, and messy hair, thenughed wickedly. ¡°Do you dare flee from my side again?¡±


    Thump! Liu Rushuang was in so much pain that she couldn¡¯t stand up straight and fell to the floor. She was in unbearable pain!


    Forcing her eyes to open, she red at Han Moze with burning rage. ¡°Despicable!¡±


    In his palms, Han Moze dangled an antidote pill in front of her eyes, then said in a sinister voice, ¡°Should I give you the antidote? It¡¯s really precious. There¡¯s only one in the whole world.¡±


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s eyes squinted slightly as she looked at the antidote, then spoke in an extremely weak voice. ¡°Give it to me.¡±


    Han Moze threw the pill outside and smiled wickedly. ¡°It¡¯s yours if you can find it.¡±


    Liu Rushuang gritted her teeth hard and went down on all fours to look for the antidote. However, after searching for almost half an hourter, she couldn¡¯t find it. Her breathing got heavier and her face dripped endlessly in sweat.


    Han Moze furrowed her brows and coldly smiled, then really threw antidote on the floor.


    Liu Rushuang turned around and found it. Her eyes instantly lit up. Howes it¡¯s here? It was so easy to find, yet howe she couldn¡¯t find it earlier?


    Then, without hesitation, she swallowed the pill.


    However her pain traveled to all four limbs.


    ¡°Ahhh!¡± Liu Rushuang gritted her teeth and let out a quiet shriek, then squirmed on the floor. That tyrant! She hated him to the core!


    After about fifteen minutes, Liu Rushuang felt like she hadn¡¯t an ounce of energy left andy sleepily on the floor. The pain in her body didn¡¯t subside in the slightest.


    Han Moze got up and carried the extremely weak Liu Rushuang, then fed her the real antidote from his palms.


    Soon enough, Liu Rushuang felt less in pain and took a breather. However, why did she feel like she had no inner breath left?


    She tried to conjure her inner breath and realized that nothing came out. All of a sudden, she squirmed and struggled to break free from Han Moze¡¯s embrace. ¡°What did you give me to eat? You monster! Scum! Devil!¡±


    Han Moze smiled wickedly and said, ¡°I produced a pill to remove inner breath. It¡¯s harmless but it makes your body feel sleepy andzy. If you try to use your inner breath, your bones and limbs will feel unbearably painful.¡±


    Liu Rushuang understood. She didn¡¯t lose her inner breath. The tyrant just put her veins to sleep. Right now, she really didn¡¯t want to move. After struggling a little in Han Moze¡¯s embrace, she felt an intense pain course through her body.


    Deep down inside, Liu Rushuang felt increasingly agonized. Would she never be able to escape?


    Han Moze carried Liu Rushuang to the back of the pce hall and slept together like before with Liu Rushuang tightly in his arms.


    Liu Rushuang thought about how she had searched half a day for that antidote and furiously cried, ¡°You didn¡¯t throw the antidote on the floor earlier did you? You made me search for ages!¡±


    ¡°It was just a small punishment from me to you,¡± he said with an evil smile.


    Liu Rushuang took a deep breath and hated Han Moze even more than before.


    ...


    The next day, Liu Rushuang took Qing¡¯er to roam in the garden.


    Qing¡¯er saw how slowly Liu Rushuang walked and asked with a curious look on her face, ¡°Young Miss, why are you walking so slowly?¡±


    Liu Rushuang gritted her teeth angrily and said, ¡°That tyrant locked my inner breath, so I¡¯m suffering like this!¡±


    Qing¡¯er blinked. ¡°What are we going to do? Young Miss?¡±


    Liu Rushuang clenched her hands and tly said, ¡°What else is there to do? All we can do is wait for the tyrant¡¯s conscience to kick in and let me off.¡±

 Chapter 179: Stabbed In The Back By Consort Rou

    <h4>Chapter 179: Stabbed In The Back By Consort Rou</h4>


    Qing¡¯er rubbed her chin. ¡°Young Miss, when do you think you can get the antidote?¡±


    Liu Rushuang also rubbed her chin. ¡°It¡¯ll probably take a long time.¡±


    Qing¡¯er silently pitied Liu Rushuang.


    A pce maid reported back to Consort Rou, to which she gingerly said, ¡°It looks like that wench really lost her martial art skills. That¡¯s good.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, mdy Consort Rou. If you got rid of Her Majesty the Empress, then His Majesty would definitely pay attention to you,¡± replied the pce maid dressed in yellow.


    Consort Rou smiled viciously.


    The next day, Consort Rou arrived at the Dark Moon Pce and softy asked, ¡°Your Majesty, I have ns with Consort Wei and Consort Ning to practice ying the Guqin at Mirror Lake, would Your Majesty please grace us with your presence and give me advice on how to improve?¡±


    Liu Rushuang liked ying the Guqin, so she smiled and replied, ¡°Alright.¡±


    Liu Rushuang and Consort Rou passed the pavilions and kiosks, the rock gardens, flowers and nts, then reached the beautifully limpidkeside. In the center of theke, there was a hexagon pavilion with six red columns, a green rooftop and railings. It looks great.


    There was a swaying willow by theke, and a slight breeze which blew over the tranquilke and caused ripples.


    Consort Wei and Consort Ning saw Liu Rushuang arrive at the Mirror Lake and immediately paid their respects. ¡°Hail her majesty the empress.¡±


    ¡°Rise,¡± Liu Rushuang said tly.


    So, she walked straight ahead and sat on the stool.


    ¡°I will be ying a song for Your Majesty,¡± said Consort Rou with a smile.


    Consort Rou softly raised her jade pick, and caressed the surface of the Guqin, deeply in thought. The sound of the Guqin echoed around the pce hall. Although it was mellow, it wasn¡¯t too piercing. Although it sounded clear, it wasn¡¯t stirring... But to those who didn¡¯t y the Guqin, it was considerably well yed.


    So, Consort Ning who didn¡¯t know much about Guqin, nodded endlessly with praise.


    Consort Rou stood up after she finished ying, then curtsied to L.


    ¡°Your Majesty, I¡¯ve finished ying. I wonder if Your Majesty may please point out where Icked?¡± She asked a gentle voice.


    Liu Rushuang looked over at Consort Rou and replied in a calm voice. ¡°Although you yed quite well, you don¡¯t press hard enough on the strings. Also, your right hand isn¡¯t elegant enough. If you practice pressing harder, you will undoubtedly improve.¡±


    Consort Rou suddenly looked extremely happy and thankful, then smiled at Liu Rushuang. ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty for your suggestions. I know I amcking in skill.¡±


    Liu Rushuang nodded her head emotionlessly, then Consort Rou curtsied and returned to her seat.


    Consort Wei and Consort Ning then yed a song each, to which Liu Rushuang gave her criticism.


    Consort Rou sneaked a nce at Liu Rushuang, and shot a vicious glint. ¡®Today will be the day you die!¡¯


    After an hour, several of them crossed the bridge over theke to head back, when all of a sudden, arge swarm of bees flew towards them.


    *Buuuzzzz buzzzz buzzzz...* There were at least a thousand slender yellow bees.


    ¡°W-what¡¯s... going on?¡± Consort Ning cried whilst she covered her delicate face.


    The people on the bridge swatted the bees away non-stop.


    ¡°Help! Men, hurry and help!¡± Dressed in red, Consort Wei was a uniquely beautiful woman, but in that very moment, her face lookedpletely frightening.


    Liu Rushuang wanted to conjure her inner breath and burn the bees to death, but realized she wasn¡¯t the least bit useful. Instead, she got bit in the hand by the bee.


    ¡°Help! Men!¡± The four pce maids of the bridge panicked like crazy.


    In the chaos, Consort Rou bumped into a maid who couldn¡¯t help fall and bump forcefully into Liu Rushuang.


    Thump! Because Liu Rushuang¡¯s body was weak, she abruptly fell into the water.

 Chapter 180: Almost Drowned To Death

    <h4>Chapter 180: Almost Drowned To Death</h4>


    Liu Rushuang cursed furiously. Which douchebag pushed her into the water?


    She sshed frantically to raise her head above the water.


    ¡°Help! Her Majesty has fallen into theke!¡±


    ¡°Hurry, men!¡±


    ...


    *Ssh! Ssh...*


    In an instant, dozens of bodyguards jumped into the water and swam towards Liu Rushuang.


    Liu Rushuang was just about to grab onto the railings of the limestone bridge to pull herself up quickly, when all of a sudden, a bodyguard in the water grabbed onto her ankle.


    *Thump!*


    Liu Rushuang fell into the water once again.


    Liu Rushuang opened her eyes in the water and looked in the direction for the bodyguard who tried to kill her. However, there were several bodyguards all around, so she didn¡¯t know which one it was.


    Liu Rushuang tried hard to raise her head above water again, when suddenly, someone grabbed her ankle and yanked her deeper into the water.


    ¡°Hurry, save me! Which a**hole dragged me down into the water?¡± cursed Liu Rushuang furiously.


    The bodyguard beneath the water didn¡¯t stop but continued to drag her down.


    ¡°Grrrruuulug...¡± Before plunging into the water again, Liu Rushuang let out bubbles above water.


    It¡¯s all that tyrant¡¯s fault. He made her so weak!


    When Han Moze arrived with dozens of pce maids and eunuchs, he saw that Liu Rushuang¡¯s head was still above water and both her hands were up in the air, struggling furiously.


    Han Moze jumped in shock. He flew over to Liu Rushuang and pulled her up with one arm, then dragged her onto the bridge.


    Consort Rou¡¯s eyes widened. How was the Emperor able to rush over here?


    She violently gritted her teeth. Such a shame! She was unable to drown that wench!


    Liu Rushuang had fallen unconcious. Han Moze¡¯s dark eyes were cold and ominous as he shot a nce at the consorts. He carried Liu Rushuang and flew off to the Dark Moon Pce.


    Shuang¡¯er, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry...


    For the entire journey, Han Moze felt extremely guilty.


    *Cough cough...* Liu Rushuang was ced onto the bed, then immediately spat out water on the side of the bed and red threateningly at Han Moze.


    ¡°Happy now?¡± she said through gritted teeth.


    Han Moze silently pulled out a ck pill.


    Liu Rushuang smirked coldly, then swallowed the pill.


    Soon enough, she felt her bones significantly rx and the inner breath started to revolve again from above the navel.


    Liu Rushuang thought about the bodyguard who tried to kill her and coldly uttered, ¡°I will defintiely find the culprit who tried to kill me! There¡¯s no way I will let him get off this easy!¡±


    Han Moze slightly squinted and thought about it for a moment. ¡°How did those bees fly towards you?¡±


    Liu Rushuang furrowed her brows and thought about it for a moment. ¡°Someone must definitely have something on them that bees like to eat.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already called everyone involved and gathered them outside. Come with me to question them,¡± said Han Moze with furrowed brows.


    ¡°Of course! I definitely want to know the identity of the one who cannot wait for me to die!¡± Liu Rushuang smirked wickedly with a cruel glint in her eyes.


    Liu Rushuang put on her outer garments and stepped outside to see dozens of bodyguards standing in the back and three consorts with their maids standing in front.


    Han Moze¡¯s eerie voice started to ring. ¡°The person who bumped into Her Majesty today, step forward!¡±


    Consort Wei¡¯s maid who stood behind her, stepped forward. She wore a yellow pce maid uniform with her hairbed into two buns and four pink beaded flowers. She was slightly chubby and her body and voice trembled like crazy as she spoke, ¡°Y-your Majesty... I only bumped into Her Majesty the Empress because someone pushed me from behind. I really didn¡¯t mean it. I beseech you to spare me.¡±


    Consort Wei¡¯s eyes quivered in fear, then stood forwards and nervously cried, ¡°Your Majesty, Tao¡¯er definitely isn¡¯t capable of harming Her Majesty the Empress. Please do investigate this, Your Majesty.¡±

 Chapter 181: The Truth Revealed

    <h4>Chapter 181: The Truth Revealed</h4>


    Han Moze let out a faint scoff, then ordered Consort Wei to step forward. ¡°Come forward!¡±


    Consort Wei fearfully took one step forward.


    Han Moze waved his hand at Wuxin who then released several bees from a sachet.


    Consort Rou saw this and her eyes immediately shot wide open. However, she thought about it for a moment andposed herself. They shouldn¡¯t be able to discover that she did it. She definitely would be able to get away with this.


    Liu Rushuang paid close attention to how silent the others were and noticed that Consort Rou¡¯s eyes had widened and looked a little unsettled just now. She clenched her fists, as an ice-cold gaze of suspicion shed across her eyes.


    *Buzzzz buzzz buzzz...* Several bees flew frantically over to Consort Wei¡¯s hands.


    ¡°Ahhhh!¡± Consort Wei jumped in shock and immediately hugged both hands to her chest.


    Han Moze coldly asked, ¡°¡±What did your hands previouslye into contact with?¡±


    Consort Wei was left suddenly stunned. Did that prove she was the culprit?


    She immediately kneeled and wailed, ¡°Your Majesty! I really didn¡¯t do it! Wahhh wahhh... I¡¯m being framed!¡±


    ¡°What did your hands previouslye into contact with?¡± Questioned Han Moze once again through gritted teeth.


    Consort Wei thought about it for a moment with red eyes and said, ¡°Your Majesty, I yed the guqin for almost half an hour. Other than that, I spent all my time in my own chambers. Please do investigate this carefully, Your Majesty!¡±


    ¡°Bring the guqin over for me to inspect!¡± Han Moze ordered Wuxin.


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡±


    Soon enough, Wuxin brought over the guqin from the scene of the crime.


    Consort Rou grinned but clenched her hands restlessly. They definitely won¡¯t be able to figure out it was her who had done it.


    Han Moze examined the guqin and discovered that it was covered in white powder. When he drew closer to smell it, he noticed a sweet scent. This must have been the powder that attracted the bees.


    He thought about it for a moment with furrowed brows, then averted his cold gaze towards the three consorts. ¡°Confess! Which one of you three meddled with this?¡±


    All of a sudden, Consort Rou and Consort Ning kneeled promptly and fought to speak first. ¡°Your Majesty, I didn¡¯t do it. I absolutely didn¡¯t!¡±


    Liu Rushuang coldly smirked and said, ¡°Consort Rou, you still won¡¯t admit it? I actually took notice of your actions when you were ying the guqin. At the time, the only reason why you didn¡¯t push down hard on the strings was because you were concentrating on not spreading the powder across the guqin. Am I right?¡±


    Consort Rou was instantly stunned and broke out in cold sweat all over her body.


    *Swiiiish...*


    In the back, a bodyguard abruptly tried to fly off, ready to flee.


    With one sweeping palm, Han Moze smacked the bodyguard in yellow down.


    Flustered, the bodyguard kneeled on the floor and cried, ¡°I beg Your Majesty to spare my life! Consort Rou ordered me to do it! I beg Your Majesty, please spare my life!¡±


    Consort Rou turned around and red at the bodyguard. ¡°H-how... could you spew nonsense?¡± She cried in an angry, trembling voice.


    ¡°I beg Your Majesty to please spare my life! I speak only of the truth!¡± The bodyguard kowtowed non-stop.


    Consort Rou was so shocked that she copsed.


    Liu Rushuang crouched down and tore a piece off of Consort Rou¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Take a look and see if there¡¯s something fishy,¡± she said as she handed it to H.


    Han Moze took it and sniffed. His eyes turned murky as he looked over at Consort Rou. ¡°Men, take Consort Rou away and nk p her to death!¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty! I beg you to forgive me! I really like you!¡± Consort Rou pleaded endlessly on the floor.


    Liu Rushuang grinned coldly, then walked over to the bodyguard who was detained.


    ¡°Your Majesty the Empress, Consort Rou forced me to do something like this. I beg you to spare my life!¡± The bodyguard broke out in cold sweat in fear.


    Liu Rushuang conjured up a small fist-sized fireball in her right hand and threw it fiercely right into his chest.


    ¡°Ah!¡± The bodyguard shrieked. His head drooped and with that, he died.

 Chapter 182: Beaten To Death By Planks

    <h4>Chapter 182: Beaten To Death By nks</h4>


    Han Moze looked at Liu Rushuang with a wicked smile, as she walked back to him and said, ¡°You killed that bodyguard so easily. How unlike you! Why didn¡¯t you skin him alive?¡±


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s dark, murderous eyes red at Han Moze and coldly replied, ¡°I don¡¯t want to be like you, who loves torturing people.¡±


    Han Moze raised his brows and smiled sinisterly. ¡°Well, you¡¯re right! But I don¡¯t like being mocked!¡± He eximed, whilst ring back at her.


    Liu Rushuang scoffed coldly. She was, in fact, mocking Han Moze for being a brutal monster!


    ¡°Your Majesty, please spare me! Your Majesty!¡± Consort Rou was strapped onto the punishment chair by two bodyguards withplete terror in her eyes. She struggled vigorously but she was bound as tight as possible, so she couldn¡¯t move an inch.


    ¡°Start,¡± Han Moze said in deep and resounding voice.


    ¡°Your Majesty! How can you be so merciless? I like you so much! How can you do this?¡± wailed Consort Rou.


    The two eunuchs epted their orders and violently struck her.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Consort Rou felt a sensation at her bottom split open. It truly hurt and her face turned several shades paler.


    Consort Wei, Consort Ning, eunuchs, and pce maids all around watched while trembling.


    Consort Rou¡¯s eyes shot wide open and wailed loudly, ¡°Ah! I beg Your Majesty, please spare me!¡±


    Two bodyguards saw how unmoving Han Moze and hardened their resolve. They struck her like killers.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Consort Rou suddenly raised her head and let out an anguished shriek. Both her legs trembled like spasms.


    ¡°Nghhh!¡± She was struck several more times ruthlessly with the nk. Beside the agonizing pain, Consort Rou could think of nothing more. In excruciating pain, her body tried to dodge it but was still tightly bound without an inch of wiggle room.


    Everyone watched as Consort Rou¡¯s face turned increasingly pale and cold sweat dripped endlessly down her face. Their hearts started to tremble.


    ¡°Ah.¡± Consort Rou gritted her teeth but was unable to suppress her pained howl. The drops of cold sweat from her face started to growrger as they fell. She was probably going to die soon.


    This was all because of that wench! She red at Liu Rushuang with a cruel glint in her eyes and howled, ¡°I won¡¯t let you get away with it even if I¡¯m a ghost! Liu Rushuang! Ah!¡±


    The two eunuchs waved the thick and heavy nks with all their might. Each hit upon Consort Rou¡¯s body sshed a lot of blood.


    Cough! Consort Rou suddenly vomited a big mouthful of blood. In the midst of the extremely intense pain, her consciousness gradually became a little foggy.


    Thump! Thump... The piercing sound of the nk struck endlessly.


    ¡°Ah! Consort Rou unexpectedly screamed again. There was no longer any strength in her hands, as they drooped lifelessly. Sweat brushed across her pale face and cracked lips.


    Everyone gazed at Han Moze and Liu Rushuang¡¯s coldhearted faces with trembling, fearful hearts. One was really just as merciless as the other! They heard that the empress had skinned Ruhua alive just a few days ago!


    Consort Rou woke up from the harrowing pain and involuntarily groaned, ¡°Mmm!¡±


    Consort Rou¡¯s back had long been drenched in blood, which dripped endlessly down. The pain had long enveloped her organs. She thought she¡¯d reach her limit of pain when the beats came down increasingly harder.


    All of a sudden, Consort Rou let out an immensely tragic cry, ¡°AHHHH!¡±


    Liu Rushuang looked over at Consort Rou who was being beaten to death, then turned around and headed back to the Dark Moon Pce. She had seen many bloody scenes, so this one was nothing to her.


    Han Moze grinned wickedly, then turned his heels and headed back.


    In the end, Consort Rou was beaten to death by nks and everyone left with stunned looks on their faces!


    One could offend anyone but the empress!

 Chapter 183: Two Words: Divorce Papers

    <h4>Chapter 183: Two Words: Divorce Papers</h4>


    Han Moze walked into the Dark Moon Pce and tried to coax her by saying, ¡°Shuang¡¯er, I¡¯ll write divorce papers for Consort Wei and Ning and send them away. That way, you won¡¯t be falsely set up by these consorts ever again.¡±


    Now that Liu Rushuang was calm, she replied in a clear and limpid voice. ¡°Whatever. That¡¯s your business. I don¡¯t care the slightest.¡±


    The ominous look in Han Moze¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°You¡¯re truly a thankless wretch who can¡¯t be tamed,¡± he smirked coldly.


    Liu Rushuang turned her heels and gazed directly at Han Moze. ¡°It¡¯s because you¡¯re heartless to begin with. You don¡¯t know how to love a person,¡± she replied with an icy smile.


    The glint in Han Moze¡¯s eyes looked deep and serious. Slowly, he walked towards Liu Rushuang and coldly smiled. ¡°Then, how should I love a person?¡±


    ¡°And so what if I taught you? You¡¯ll just go back to how you were,¡± Liu Rushuang scoffed coldly.


    Han Moze curiously grinned. ¡°Shuang¡¯er, you¡¯re ming me for not loving you right in bed?¡±


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s entire face fell. That tyrant was just apletely different species! It was better for her not to waste her breath.


    ¡°Could you be anymore shameless?¡± She asked coldly.


    Then, she walked straight to the back of the pce hall.


    Han Moze smiled wickedly and walked over to the desk to write the divorce papers.


    He pulled out his stationary and fluidly wrote two characters, then stamped it.


    He called for Wuxin and Wuqing to enter, and handed it to them.


    ¡°Go!¡± He said emotionlessly.


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡±


    Wuxin and Wuqing were stunned by Han Moze¡¯s nonchnt attitude!


    And so, when they left the pce, Wuxin said, ¡°Your Majesty really divorced consorts so casually! All he had to do was write two words!¡±


    ¡°Yeah! How truly impulsive!¡± Wuqing nodded in response.


    ¡°Say... With one consort just beaten to death by nks and two consorts divorced, the only person in the imperial harem would be the empress!¡±


    ¡°Yeah! The emperor is truly devoted!¡±


    ¡°Impressive! Impressive!¡±


    ...


    Consort Wei headed right for the Dark Moon Pce and yelled from outside.


    ¡°Your Majesty, I didn¡¯t do anything wrong! You cannot divorce me!¡±


    Han Moze stepped outside and eerily said, ¡°Get lost! Don¡¯t make me say it a second time!¡±


    Consort Wei¡¯s soft, full, oval face was stained with tears, as she hurriedly kneeled.


    ¡°Your Majesty! I beg you not to divorce me! Wahhh wahh... I really love you!¡±


    Thump!


    Han Moze kicked Consort Wei right in the chest.


    Consort Wei was sent flying several steps away.


    Thereafter, Wuxin and Wuqing rushed over with gaping mouths in astonishment.


    The emperor was really violent!


    Wasn¡¯t he too merciless?!


    ¡°Why are you guys just standing there for?!¡± Han Moze eximed coldly, as he looked over at Wuxin and Wuqing


    Wuxin and Wuqing instantly snapped to their senses. They actually dared let Consort Wei brazenly barge into the Dark Moon Pce?!


    ¡°Reporting, Your Majesty. I never imagined that Consort Wei actually knows how to use Qinggong, and she¡¯s pretty good!¡± Wuxin said, and immediately kneeled.


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty. Consort Wei¡¯s Qinggong is extremely good. I simply couldn¡¯t catch up to her!¡± Wuqing continued.


    ¡°Get up! I¡¯ll punish you bothter!¡± Han Moze said tly.


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡± Wuxin and Wuqing discreetly sighed. The punishment for failing to protect him wasn¡¯t light!


    Wuxin and Wuqing got up and arrested Consort Wei. All of a sudden, she loudly shrieked in a voice that sounded like she was being treated unfairly.


    ¡°Liu Rushuang! You,e out! I dare you topete with me! In what way am I not better than you?!¡±


    Liu Rushuang suddenly pushed the pce hall doors open and stepped out. She saw Consort Wei¡¯s cold sweaty face twist as she screeched. She wanted nothing more than to take her ce huh? Wouldn¡¯t it be great if she was kicked out of the pce?


    Consort Wei saw Liu Rushuange and promptly yelled, ¡°Liu Rushuang, it must have been you! You must have urged Your Majesty to divorce me!¡±

 Chapter 184: Just You All Wait

    <h4>Chapter 184: Just You All Wait</h4>


    The corner of Liu Rushuang¡¯s lips couldn¡¯t help but curl up. Although Han Moze had divorced Consort Wei for her, it wasn¡¯t because she had made him do it. However, she must admit that Han Moze really knew how to make enemies for her!


    ¡°You¡¯re not qualified topete with me!¡± Liu Rushuang promptly cried with a chilling voice.


    Han Moze raised his brow. Shuang¡¯Er really had the loftiness of the Blood Feast¡¯s n leader.


    ¡°Why? You probably just don¡¯t dare topete with me! You wench! How truly shameless!¡± She yelled loudly.


    With a distinctly cold expression, Liu Rushuang walked towards Consort Wei.


    Thump! Consort Wei was abruptly kicked dozens of steps away.


    Cough cough... Consort Wei vomited several mouthfuls of blood, then viciously red at Liu Rushuang.


    She vowed to get vengeance for this!


    In an instant, Consort Wei disappeared on the spot and flew onto the roof. ¡°Haha... I never imagined that... Just you all wait!¡± She eximed,ughing.


    With that said, Consort Wei left the capital at lightning speed.


    ¡°I never imagined that Consort Wei¡¯s Qinggong was so incredible! I really underestimated her! I wonder what she¡¯ll be up to?¡± Liu Rushuang sighed in wonder.


    Han Moze smiled softly for a brief moment. ¡°Are you afraid of people getting vengeance? Because you watched her so menacingly.¡±


    Liu Rushuang turned her head and looked towards Han Moze. ¡°As I suspected, menacing people are able to see hints of menacing behavior. You really can¡¯t let your guard down for a second. You look like you¡¯ve been scheming all day. I really have no idea what¡¯s the meaning to your life,¡± She scoffed.


    Han Moze drew his seductive lips close to Liu Rushuang and affectionately said, ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s fun to see your face turn from pale white to red over me?¡±


    Liu Rushuang secretly got annoyed for a moment but she controlled her heart rate. Her heart would involuntarily race whenever that tyrant blew into her ear and her face would get hot. Don¡¯t tell me she had fallen for that tyrant?! How terrifying! It wasn¡¯t like she was a masochist!!


    ¡°That¡¯s what you think. I¡¯m only like this because you get too close to me and I feel disgusted,¡± she secretly murmured.


    Han Moze smiled, then headed back into the pce hall.


    Liu Rushuang furrowed her brows and followed him in. Why did she always have to be teased by that tyrant? She clearly didn¡¯t love him but she couldn¡¯t help but be deeply enthralled pampered. Even if it was the tyrant who was doing the pampering...


    ...


    The next day, Lian Jiuhua reported to Han Moze. ¡°Your Majesty, after my interrogation, I¡¯ve discovered that the person who incited the Big Vine n in the shadows was the Fifth Princess of Donghua.¡±


    The expression on Han Moze¡¯s face turned extremely sinister. ¡°Has the Fifth Princess returned to Donghua yet?¡± He asked coldly.


    ¡°She should be heading back in a few more days,¡± answered a grinning Lian Jiuhua.


    Han Moze narrowed his cold eyes and coldly said, ¡°Sort it out.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡±


    Also, Your Majesty, could you also produce a royal decree for me?¡± Lian Jiuhuan wore a smile on the corner of his lips.


    ¡°What royal decree?¡± Han Moze asked tly, as his gaze fell upon Lian Jiuhua.


    ¡°Uh huh... I want to ask Your Majesty to please allow Liu Piaopiao to marry me,¡± said Lian Jiuhua who couldn¡¯t contain his wide smile.


    Han Moze grinned wickedly. ¡°I¡¯ll allow it.¡±


    Thereafter, he picked up the brush, wrote a royal decree of marriage and chucked it at Lian Jiuhua.


    ¡°Don¡¯t me me when you regret it. They¡¯re really not sweet if you force them into it, and they¡¯re nasty about it,¡± said Han Moze with a sinister smile.


    Lian Jiuhua smiled brightly. ¡°Your Majesty really has a deep understanding! However, I realized that after you married her majesty the empress, you¡¯ve been in better moods. Did that mean that forced love was actually very memorable?¡±


    Han Moze squinted slightly with a faint smile but refused toment.

 Chapter 185: The Demon Empress Who Brought Calamity To The Nation

    <h4>Chapter 185: The Demon Empress Who Brought Cmity To The Nation</h4>


    ¡°Your Majesty, many state officials seemed to be dissatisfied with the empress. After Your Majesty married her, you got severely injured, a consort was beaten to death, you divorced two innocent consorts, aaaaand the Empress actually skinned the beautiful woman that Dongxia gifted to you. On top of it all, she hacked off the Empress Dowager¡¯s legs. How cruel! Tsk tsk tsk... All in all, Your Majesty, I predict that there will people who will request for you to divorce the empress.¡±


    Han Moze¡¯s eyes were serene and as deep as the ocean. ¡°Are you saying that the state officials currently in office all take the empress for a demon empress who has brought cmity to our nation?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s exactly it!¡± Nodded Lian Jiuhua in response.


    Han Moze waved his hand to allow Lian Jiuhua to retreat, then he went to the Dark Moon Pce.


    Liu Rushuang was painting. When she saw Han Mozee in, she coldly grunted, ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡±


    Han Moze walked over to Liu Rushuang and tly cried, ¡°The state officials currently in office all take the empress for a demon empress who has brought cmity to our nation. They say that you¡¯re unfit to rule as mother of thend.¡±


    Liu Rushuang couldn¡¯t resist butugh. ¡°How have I terrorized the citizens? Tell me.¡±.


    With a calm look on her face, Liu Rushuang used the ck brush to paint gently.


    She firstly painted some slender branches in the center, then brushed rather thicker branches.


    With her brush, she painted flower petals, the pistil, and stamen.


    There were a great number of leaves painted but they didn¡¯t look like a mess.


    The cold and cutting scent of plums were abundant, stately, and extremely detailed!


    ¡°How truly lifelike! You¡¯re an incredible woman who is more than suitable to be the empress,¡± said Han Moze with a faint smile.


    Liu Rushuang snorted coldly.


    Han Moze smiled, then picked up a brush to write the words, ¡°Spring Filled the Heavens and Earth.¡±


    Liu Rushuang looked at the four words, ¡°Spring Filled the Heavens and Earth,¡± and nodded.


    Han Moze smiled wickedly. ¡°What else? The state officials have wrongly put you at fault for all that has happened to you.¡±


    Liu Rushuang finished painting the final blood-red plum blossom, then put her brush down. ¡°Then what does Your Majesty n to do? After hearing what the entire court and military force have to say, as an emperor who they love and respect, will you still do what you want? Will you let the hundred of officials be dissatisfied with you deep their hearts?¡±


    Han Moze stroked the blood-red plum blossoms and grinned. ¡°You should know just how much I like you. I like you so much that I¡¯ve given you the best, so what do you think I¡¯ll do?¡± He said in an extremely emotionless voice.


    Liu Rushuang softly scoffed. ¡°You¡¯re a pervert. If you like me just for my looks, then you¡¯re too shallow and I judge you deep down inside.¡±


    Han Moze looked over at Liu Rushuang¡¯s fair and tender skin. ¡°Everyone loves beauty. Speaking of which, when will you turn to how you really look like?¡± He said with a faint smile.


    Liu Rushuang smiled coldly. ¡°If it¡¯s with you, then I never n to return to how I really look like.¡±


    ¡°Whatever. I¡¯m pleased with you looking like this too and I won¡¯t have to worry about you enticing other people,¡± Han Moze said nonchntly.


    ¡°Please be respectful when you speak!¡± Raging fire ignited in Liu Rushuang¡¯s eyes as she red at Han Moze.


    Han Moze grinned wickedly. ¡°For me to get excited with you looking at me like this, I must have fallen in love with you.¡±


    Liu Rushuang red at Han Moze in dissatisfaction. ¡°You vile and shameless person! Pervert!¡±


    Han Moze grabbed Liu Rushuang¡¯s arm, then slowly pressed Liu Rushuang down onto the desk.


    Liu Rushuang fought back, but she realized that once she tried, her arm hurt immensely. All she could do wasply andy her head onto the desk.


    Han Moze used his body to hold up Liu Rushuang¡¯s legs,id on top of her, and kissed her wildly.

 Chapter 186: Retiring Back To Their Hometown

    <h4>Chapter 186: Retiring Back To Their Hometown</h4>


    The next day, during morning court proceedings, the right hand minister took a step forward to present his report. The minister was about forty to fifty years old, dressed in a gold uniform and gold crown-like hairpin. He had a rather long ck beard, strong eyebrows, and tiger-like eyes.


    ¡°Reporting to Your Majesty, I heard that because the Empress Dowager struck the empress¡¯ maid, she hacked off the Empress Dowager¡¯s legs. The heavens cannot tolerate that very crime! So, I request that Your Majesty please divorce the empress and restore the imperial regime!¡±


    Then, the left hand minister stepped forward. He was about fifty to sixty years old, dressed in dark grey clothing, and wore a ck crown-like hair essory. He has an ashy white beard and auspicious eyes.


    ¡°Reporting to Your Majesty, I heard that Her Majesty the Empress skinned the beautiful woman gifted to you from Dongxia. That was truly ruthless! May I ask, how can someone so insidious and ferocious be the mother of a country?! So, I request that Your Majesty please divorce the empress and restore the imperial regime!¡±


    ¡°I heard that Your Majesty dismissed the harem for Her Majesty the Empress. That is absolutely inappropriate! Because that would affect the very foundation of our country! Your Majesty, please marry another beautiful woman and continue your lineage!¡±


    ¡°I also second that motion!¡±


    ...


    Han Moze¡¯s face fell. ¡°I permitted the empress to do what she did! What more do the state officials want to say about that? Could you possibly be asking me to step down from the throne?¡±


    ¡°I dare not!¡± The left hand minister reported promptly after taking a step forward.


    ¡°Your Majesty, I dare not!¡± The right hand minister eximed as well.


    ¡°I see that you two are both old and delirious, just simply unfit to serve as officials at court. And so, as of tomorrow, I order you both to retire to your hometowns!¡± Han Moze grunted coldly.


    ¡°Your Majesty, I am not old! I can still continue to take on the responsibilities of the left hand minister! I sincerely request for the emperor to withdraw your decree!¡± Cried the left hand minister who immediately jumped forward.


    ¡°Your Majesty, I too am willing to take the responsibilities of the right hand minister!¡± The right hand minister¡¯s face turned instantly dejected, as he hurriedly stepped forward to speak.


    ¡°My mind is made up! Court adjourned!¡± Han Moze roared, then walked towards the back of the pce halls.


    That bunch of old, stubborn men! He had wanted to chase them out a long time ago.


    The court immediately erupted.


    ¡°Your Majesty has truly be more vicious!¡±


    ¡°I really feel sorry for the left and right hand ministers! They have to now retire to their hometowns just because this spoke ill of the empress!¡±


    ¡°The empress truly is a demoness!¡±


    ¡°This nation will fall by the empress¡¯ hand sooner orter!¡±


    Han Moze took big strides back to the Dark Moon Pce.


    ¡°Looking at how unhappy you are puts me in a great mood for some reason,¡± Liu Rushuang said with a cold grin.


    Han Moze smiled silently. ¡°As if this isn¡¯t all because of you! All state officials want me to divorce you.¡±


    Liu Rushuang couldn¡¯t help but retort, ¡°What does that have to do with me? I only got ruthless because other people wanted to offend me. Otherwise, why would I torture people for no reason?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, so I sent the left and right hand minister back to their hometowns. I have to select new officials to rece them. I wonder if you have any suggestions?¡± Han Moze asked with a smile, in his seat.


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s face tensed up for a moment. She never imagined that this tyrant would actually send so many state officials away for her. How truly touching! However, when she thought back to the things that tyrant had done to her, she immediately couldn¡¯t feel touched by his efforts.


    When she heard Han Moze mention selecting people, Liu Rushuang tly cried, ¡°How about holding an examination throughout the country, then carry out an imperial exam?¡±


    Han Moze¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Haha... alright, alright. Then, let¡¯s go with that. Shuang¡¯er, you¡¯re really clever!¡±


    Liu Rushuang grinned silently. She knew all about the imperial exams a long time ago.

 Chapter 187: A Brother Wed

    <h4>Chapter 187: A Brother Wed</h4>


    Beyond the pce, Piao Piao¡¯s little exquisite oval face was left stunned for a while when she saw Lian Jiuhua hand her the royal decree. Then, she red at Lian Jiuhua resentfully.


    ¡°Are you sick? Why did you ask to marry me without a word? Did I even agree to it?¡±


    Lian Jiuhua smiled shamelessly. ¡°Piao Piao, this is a royal decree from the emperor. It¡¯s got nothing to do with me! I also have no say in marrying you, and rejecting a royal decree will result in beheading!¡±


    With that said, Lian Jiuhua rubbed his own neck.


    In Lian Jiuhua¡¯s heart, he said, ¡®Sorry Piao Piao, I lied to you but I¡¯ll tell you in the future.¡®


    All of a sudden, Piao Piao was so scared that she hugged her arms tightly.


    Lian Jiuhua smiled brightly at Piao Piao. ¡°Piao Piao, actually I¡¯m a pretty good person. I¡¯ll take good care of you in the future.¡±


    Piao Piao¡¯s eyes shifted left and right over Lian Jiuhua for a while, feeling speechless. Besides power and wealth, what else do you have?¡±


    Lian Jiuhua blinked, then clutched onto the affections in his heart and said, ¡°I also have a heart that loves you!¡±


    Piao Piao¡¯s face instantly turned red.


    ¡°Who knows if you¡¯re telling the truth or not?¡± She said awkwardly.


    Lian Jiuhua immediately hugged Piao Piao and smiled sweetly. ¡°I¡¯ll use actions to prove it to you.¡±


    Piao Piao looked at the big face before her eyes and flushed even redder in the face.


    ¡°Mmm mmm...¡± Lian Jiuhua hung his head and softly kissed Piao Piao¡¯s tender little lips.


    In the end, the two embraced each other.


    In the blink of an eye, it was the day of Lian Jiuhua and Piao Piao¡¯s wedding.


    Han Moze wore a ck garment with golden floral embroidery. Half of his hair wasbed up into a topknot and adorned in a ck crown with golden stitching. The hair leftover cascaded naturally and two locks of hair fell by each side of his bands. His eyes were deeply handsome and his thin lips were enticing. He had the mannerism of a god but also carried a ruthless, tyrannical charm!


    Liu Rushuang was exquisite inyers of pale yellow garments and her hair tied up into a tall bun with golden hairpins. Although she looked average, her charm was enough to leave everyone in awe.


    The two were followed by dozens of pce maids and bodyguards, as they sat in a luxurious gold carriage to Lian Jiuhua¡¯s mansion.


    Lian Mansion was full of life. Everyone kneeled before Han Moze and Liu Rushuang.


    Lian Jiuhua had already stepped outside to wee Piao Piao.


    Han Moze and Liu Rushuang were escorted to the higher seating area.


    Lian Jiuhua¡¯s father Lian Ziyu was already fifty or so years old with several locks of white hair. He wore dark purple garments and had rather bold facial features. The man had three sons and two daughters with Bai Zhitao.


    Although Bai Zhitao looked over forty years old, she still looked very attractive, charming, and prolific.


    Lian Ziyu led Bai Zhitao and their four children to kowtow. ¡°Hail the Emperor and Empress!¡±


    Han Moze reached his hand out and helped Lian Ziyu and Bai Zhitao up. ¡°Adoptive father and mother, you need not be overcourteous,¡± he said kindly.


    Lian Ziyu led his wife and children to all stand.


    Liu Rushuang heard about Lian Ziyu and Bai Zhitao from Han Moze beforehand, and learned that Lian Ziyu used to be the head of the shadow guards. He was Han Moze¡¯s adoptive father and also a teacher he highly respected.


    ¡°Greetings adoptive father and mother,¡± Liu Rushuang politely kowtowed and paid her respects.


    Bai Zhitao saw the extraordinarily beautiful Liu Rushuang and smiled brightly. She hurried helped Liu Rushuang up and sweetly said, ¡°Your Majesty the Empress, please quickly rise.¡±


    The empress wasn¡¯t the least bit cold-blooded and ruthless like the rumors had said!


    Lian Ziyu¡¯s daughter of about two to three years old walked up to Liu Rushuang and softly said, ¡°Big sister, you look really pretty!¡±


    Liu Rushuang smiled radiantly, then crouched down and picked up Lian Hongyun. She stroked Lian Hongyun¡¯s face and smiled. ¡°You¡¯re such a sweet-talker!¡±


    Lian Hongyun giggled loudly and reached her hand out to stroke Liu Rushuang¡¯s face.

 Chapter 188: How Many Children Would You Like?

    <h4>Chapter 188: How Many Children Would You Like?</h4>


    Liu Rushuang smiled at Han Moze. ¡°Your Majesty, I¡¯ll take this little girl with meter to the empress¡¯ pceter. Please go ahead and have a long chat with your adoptive father and mother.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± replied Han Moze.


    After Liu Rushuang left, everyone sat around a round table and Lian Ziyu poured a cup of wine for Han Moze.


    ¡°Ze¡¯er, thank you for treating Jiuhua so well all this time.¡±


    Bai Zhitao followed with a sigh and said, ¡°At the blink of an eye, you both have got married and have a career now.¡±


    ...


    Liu Rushuang was ying with Lian Hongyun in the empress¡¯ pce. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±


    Lian Hongyun looked at Liu Rushuang shyly. ¡°I¡¯m Yun¡¯er,¡± she replied bashfully.


    Lian Hongyun looked at the hair essories on Liu Rushuang¡¯s head and hugged her tighter. Then, she reached her hand out and pulled out the golden hairpin from her fixed hair.


    In an instant, Liu Rushuang¡¯s hair fell down to her shoulders and she couldn¡¯t help but blush. ¡°Yun¡¯er, you...¡±


    Lian Hongyun held the hairpin and put it in front of Liu Rushuang¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Big sister, what is this?¡± She asked with a smile.


    ¡°It¡¯s a hairpin,¡± Liu Rushuang replied with the urge to cry.


    ¡°Air peeen¡±, cried Lian Hongyun. ¡°Air peeeeen, air peeeen...¡±


    Liu Rushuang gritted her teeth and carried Lian Hongyun to the dressing table. She looked at her messy hair with a dreary look on her face.


    Lian Hongyun then pulled out one of Liu Rushuang¡¯s hair clips and asked, ¡°Big sister, what¡¯s this?¡±


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s hair fell in front of her eyes and covered her face. She took a deep sigh and said, ¡°That¡¯s a hair clip.¡±


    ¡°Air cleeeep! Air cleeep...¡± Lian Hongyun cried happily with the hair clip in her hands.


    ¡°Pftt...¡± Liu Rushuang couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing.


    Lian Hongyun then pulled out the gold beaded flowers in Liu Rushuang¡¯s hair and asked, ¡°Big sister, what are these?¡±


    Liu Rushuang reached her hand out to brush her hair to the back of her ear, then replied withoutx, ¡°These are beaded flowers.¡±


    ¡°Beeedad flowers! Beedad flowers...¡± cried Lian Hongyun again repeatedly. Then, she picked up the hairpin and asked, ¡°Big sister, what is this?¡±


    Liu Rushuang looked more and more ominous, but on remembering Lian Hongyun was just a two or three-year-old little girl, she took a deep breath and practiced patience. ¡°That¡¯s a hairpin.¡±


    ¡°Air pee! Air pee...¡±


    Lian Hongyun pulled out all of Liu Rushuang¡¯s hair essories and asked Liu Rushuang one after the other.


    Liu Rushuang felt a bit of a headacheing along and reached her arm out to rub her temples.


    After Han Moze and the others stepped out of the pce hall, they saw Liu Rushuang¡¯s hair all sprawled out.


    Bai Zhitao hurriedly carried Lian Hongyun away and apologized, ¡°Yun¡¯er does not know the rules. I hope Her Majesty the Empress doesn¡¯t mind.¡±


    Liu Rushuang forced a warm and friendly smile. ¡°Mother, Yun¡¯er is really cute. I really like her.¡±


    Bai Zhitao smiled pleasantly in return when she saw just how kind the empress was.


    ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty. I¡¯ll go ask the maids to help fix your hair,¡± she said with a faint smile.


    Lian Ziyu led his wife and children outside, as a made quickly fixed Liu Rushuang¡¯s hair and left.


    Han Moze embraced Liu Rushuang and pulled a seductive smile. ¡°Shuang¡¯er, it looks like you really like children. How about we have five or six in the future?¡±


    ¡°You reckon I will give birth for you?¡± Liu Rushuang grunted coldly.


    Han Moze pecked Liu Rushuang on the cheeks, then softly said, ¡°Shuang¡¯er, I¡¯ll wait for you to fall in love with me. I¡¯m just afraid by then, it¡¯ll be the end of time.¡±


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s heart raced again for some reason. Since she fell into the water that one time, that tyrant has been unbelievably gentle with her.


    ¡°The moment I saw you struggle in the water, my heart really ached. It hurt so much that I stopped breathing, so I¡¯m sure that I really have fallen in love with you,¡± Han Moze said with a gentle voice.


    ¡°Do you reckon that I would believe your sweet-talk?¡± Liu Rushuang replied with a cold smirk.

 Chapter 189: Selection By Imperial Examination

    <h4>Chapter 189: Selection By Imperial Examination</h4>


    Bang! Bang... The sound of firecrackers went off.


    When Liu Rushuang and Han Moze stepped outside, Lian Jiuhua was entering from outside with Piao Piao bound to him with red silk.


    Piao Piao felt both delighted and nervous and tightly clutched onto her red silk. In the future, she would live together with him.


    After they bowed to heaven and earth, Piao Piao was sent to the consummation room.


    Lian Jiuhua and Piao Piao got married without any problems.


    In the evening, everyone made an uproar to usher them to consummate the marriage. Then, the group of people gradually dispersed.


    Han Moze and Liu Rushuang sat on the horse carriage back to the imperial pce.


    ...


    Han Moze followed Liu Rushuang¡¯s suggestion and held a nationwidepetition.


    Soon enough, the day of the imperial pce arrived and Han Moze led Liu Rushuang to take their honorable seats. Ten state officials including Han Moxi and Lian Jiuhua sat on either side. Thirty schrs who participated in the imperial examinations stood in the center of the great hall.


    All the officials watched Han Moze lead Liu Rushuang to court in dissatisfaction, but they didn¡¯t dare to voice their objection. All they could do was keep their anger to themselves and follow Han Moze.


    The schrs did not all wear the same clothes. The youngest of them was about seventeen or eighteen, and the eldest was fifty-something years old.


    ¡°Schrs from differentnds and outstanding talents, I will choose ten of you to be state officials. For the first round, fifteen will be selected. Is everyone ready?¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, I am ready.¡±


    ¡°This time, those who are not selected will never be able to participate in future imperial examinations. Those who cannot ept this condition may now leave. Next year, there will also be opportunities to take part in the imperial examinations. However, those who are not assigned a position will never be able to be a state official. Does everyone understand? Stay or leave, I¡¯ll give you fifteen minutes to consider the options,¡± announced Han Moze emotionlessly.


    The people in the great hall were stunned. This exam question was brutal!


    Most of the thirty schrs furrowed their brows. This was a serious matter of their potential career!


    ¡°Your Majesty, I choose to leave,¡± said a schr of twenty-one or twenty-two.


    ¡°You may leave,¡± Han Moze said coolly.


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡±


    With that, the eight schrs gave up on their imperial examinations one after another.


    Han Moze grinned coldly and tly asked, ¡°Is there anyone else who would like to leave?¡±


    The schrs in the hall mostly looked pale in the face. No one else chose to leave. Who¡¯s to say next year¡¯s examinations might be more difficult...


    Han Moze constantly observed the schrs in the center of the hall. ¡°The third schr in white. What is your name?¡± He asked tly.


    The schr in white looked attractive and intelligent. When he heard Han Moze¡¯s question, he slightly raised his head and nced over. Just for a split second, he was stunned by how good-looking the emperor and empress were.


    ¡°Your Majesty, I am themoner known as Qiu Ying¡¯an,¡± he answered with an unwavering expression on his face.


    ¡°ording to what I hear, you have the worst score in the imperial examinations. Despite being the person who most probably won¡¯t be assigned a position, why didn¡¯t you choose to leave?¡± He replied tly.


    Qiu Ying¡¯an pulled a smile which looked like he had a n.


    ¡°Yes Your Majesty, I¡¯ve already mentally prepared myself to not be assigned a position. If that is true, then I believe that I can still have a great career with my abilities, so I never chose to leave.¡±


    Han Moze nodded silently.


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s eyes lit up for a moment. His nature and courage were indeed hard toe by.


    Ten state officials sat in the hall with smiles on their faces.


    As expected, the emperor¡¯s foresight was certainly extraordinary.


    Han Moze turned his head and gently said, ¡°Shuang¡¯er, how about you propose the next question?¡±


    Liu Rushuang barely nodded, then asked in a clear voice, ¡°I want to wee each schr to describe their personality.¡±


    The group of officials was stunned once more. This question was simple but not easy to answer, because a schr¡¯s personality directly affected their future potential position.

 Chapter 190: Greenhouse Flower

    <h4>Chapter 190: Greenhouse Flower</h4>


    The first schr on the left looked like a dignified person around thirty years old.


    ¡°Replying to Her Majesty the Empress, I am forgiving, good at making friends, meticulous, and hard-working,¡± answered loudly.


    The second schr was the youngest. He had a small, delicate, handsome face which broke into a faint smile.


    ¡°Replying to Her Majesty the Empress, I am honest, extroverted, sincere, modest, and studious,¡± he said with a clear voice.


    After the final schr finished speaking, the state officials in the great hall were all drowsy and nodding off. Lian Jiuhua as the most obvious of them all by yawning and giving everyone full marks.


    Han Moze shot a nce at Lian Jiuhua and smirked wickedly.


    ¡°For the next question, I want to ask each schr to respectfully raise a cup of wine to Lord Lian one after the other. As you raise your wine, please share an impromptu poem of cheers. Lord Lian... please rise and stand in the center of the hall for the schrs to drink to you.¡±


    Lian Jiuhua¡¯s whole body tensed up, then shot a nce at Han Moze with an evil re. His face scrunched up, unwillingly walked over to all the schrs, and secretly gritted his teeth. He couldn¡¯t sleep no matter what, however, he would feel sleepy and couldn¡¯t help but discreetly let out a yawn whenever he thought about reciting poems.


    Han Moze noticed that the wine had been prepared, then tly said, ¡°Everyone, whoever is ready to raise their cups may start.¡±


    Qiu Ying¡¯an grinned with confidence and equitably got ready to raise his cup. He quietly walked over to Lian Jiuhua and spoke in a steady voice.


    ¡°I raise my cup and sing a song, for no one knows if life is short or long. It is but like morning dew, the days of past and future are few. My heart mourns pensively and cannot forget. Who can unravel my sorrows? Only the god of wine. I respectfully raise a cup to you Lord Lian.¡±


    Lian Jiuhua smiled, then downed the cup of wine and waved Qiu Ying¡¯an back.


    Qiu Ying¡¯an calmly stepped back.


    The youngest schr Chu An¡¯anplimented Qiu Ying¡¯an inside for his literary grace, then raised his wine cup to Lian Jiuhua and spoke with a clear voice. ¡°Have a drink milord and keep iting. Like the refreshing spring breeze, how could you not drink some more? I respectfully raise a cup to you Lord Lian.¡±


    Lian Jiuhua nced at Chu An¡¯an, drank the wine, and waved his hand again for him to also step back.


    ...


    After about half an hour, each schr finished raising their sses and Lian Jiuhua¡¯s was leftpletely flushed. His gaze was a little hazy and he tried hard to blink it stay awake. He couldn¡¯t sleep no matter what, otherwise that¡¯d be too embarrassing.


    Han Moze smiled wickedly. ¡°Lord Lian, you may take a seat now.¡±


    When Lian Jiuhua heard this, he swayed slightly back to his seat.


    Han Moze and Liu Rushuang continued to propose several more questions, then ended court proceedings by the time it was almost noon.


    Lian Jiuhua had fallen asleep, sprawled on the desk a long time ago and was murmuring quietly in his sleep. ¡°Piao Piao, hug hug.¡±


    Han Moze and Liu Rushuang walked over to Lian Jiuhua and held in theirughter.


    ¡°Men, send Lord Lian back,¡± Han Moze ordered.


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡±


    After the imperial examinations ended, Han Moze and Liu Rushuang dined at the Deities Pce.


    In his seat, Han Moze hugged Liu Rushuang with a bright smile, picked up a piece of meat and put it near Rushuang¡¯s mouth.


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s whole body felt numb, as she bit the meat in one-go. ¡°When will you stop hugging me whilst you eat? It¡¯s really annoying alright?¡± She said agitatedly.


    Han Moze hugged Liu Rushuang tighter. ¡°Losers get no right to negotiate terms,¡± he said with an evil smile.


    ¡°If you weren¡¯t so despicable, I would have flown far far away a long time ago and lived a life of freedom,¡± Liu Rushuang said in anger.


    ¡°So that¡¯s why I call you aser. Stay obediently by my side. I¡¯ll pamper you well,¡± Han Moze said with a cold smirk.


    Liu Rushuang sighed helplessly. ¡°Whatever, I¡¯m like a flower you grew in a greenhouse. Whenever you¡¯re bored, you just mess with me a few times and don¡¯t care if I¡¯m willing for you to do so or not.¡±

 Chapter 191: Off to The Valley of The Medicine King

    <h4>Chapter 191: Off to The Valley of The Medicine King</h4>


    Han Moze pecked Liu Rushuang¡¯s cheek and smiled warmly. ¡°One of these days, you¡¯ll know that I¡¯m telling the truth. In two day¡¯s time, I¡¯ll take you to the valley of the medicine king to meet my master. It¡¯s really beautiful there. You¡¯ll definitely like it.¡±


    Liu Rushuang promptly pursed her lips for a moment. ¡°Whatever, I don¡¯t like going anywhere with you.¡±


    Han Moze¡¯s face turned instantly menacing. ¡°Do I pamper you too much? You dare say anything you want,¡± he grunted coldly.


    Liu Rushuang pursed her lips in annoyance and replied, ¡°I¡¯m just telling you how it is.¡±


    Han Moze looked at Liu Rushuang and instantly stopped feeling angry. Han Moze couldn¡¯t help sigh at how great the power of love was!


    ...


    In the afternoon, Han Moze called Han Moxi into the pce. ¡°In two day¡¯s time, I want to take her majesty to the valley of the medicine king for a few days. I¡¯ll be leaving court matters to you.¡±


    Han Moxi furrowed his brows and there was a hint of awkwardness in his charming eyes.


    ¡°Brother, I¡¯ve never handled court proceedings before. I¡¯m not sure what to do.¡±


    More than ever, Han Moze felt that leaving Han Moxi to handle matters was the correct choice. How was it normal for the mighty Prince Hengan had nothing to do all day?


    ¡°Leave what you don¡¯t know for now. I¡¯ll handle it when I return,¡± He said with a stern voice.


    Han Moxi pursed his lips with a little sadness in his heart. He also really wanted to go and explore.


    Han Moze thought about it for a moment. ¡°Apart from yourself, I also n to leave Qing¡¯er here in the pce.¡±


    Han Moxi was left stunned. ¡°Why? Royal brother, does royal sister-inw agree to this?¡±


    Han Moze smiled. ¡°It is not convenient for Qing¡¯er to be walking around and the journey is bumpy. It¡¯ll be a sin to ask for her toe. I believe Shuang¡¯er will understand.¡±


    ...


    Two dayster, Han Moze smoothly set off to the valley of the medicine king.


    On the road, he admired the beautiful view, chatted away romantically and carefreely.


    They weren¡¯t in a rush, and so Han Moze hugged Liu Rushuang on his own horse.


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s headid closely to Han Moze¡¯s chest. She felt just how firm and wide it was, and it only made her feelpletely ufortable.


    Han Moze looked down at Liu Rushuang with a smile. He could do this forever.


    In the past, on the battlefield by the shadow guard barracks, when Han Moze had led the army to attack his own father and brother, how had he survived? He had nned and strategize with an empty heart like an abyss.


    Now, he had Shuang¡¯er. Although he has been trying toe up with a n on how to survive all the time, he¡¯s been living very happily every day.


    Lian Jiuhua and Piao Piao were naturally sharing a horse, but what¡¯s different was that Piao Piao held the reigns. Lian Jiuhua hugged Piao Piao and rubbed his head to her ear.


    Piao Piao sighed. ¡°The emperor really treats you like a biological brother. He actually allowed you to also take me to explore the valley of the medicine king.¡±


    Lian Jiuhua pursed his lips and replied, ¡°Well of course, the emperor and I did grow up together after all.¡±


    ...


    The Deities Pce.


    Qing¡¯er glumlyid on the lounge chair eating desserts.


    Han Moxi furrowed his forehead trying to handle paperwork. Deep down inside, he increasingly admired his royal brother. How could his royal brother endure such tedious matters?


    Qing¡¯er saw Han Moxi who looked like he wanted to die, and yawned. It¡¯s morefortable to be a maid.


    Han Moxi looked at just how carefree Qing¡¯er was and a sinister glint shed across his eyes. He got up and walked over to the side of the lounge chair and looked down and the sleepy Qing¡¯er.


    ¡°I order you to massage my back right now,¡± he said tly.


    Qing¡¯er opened her eyes to look at Han Moxi and scoffed. ¡°I only give my young miss back massages. This is non-negotiable for others.¡±


    Han Moxi looked at Qing¡¯er with a blunt but warm look. He reached his hand out towards Qing¡¯er¡¯s head and tugged at her hair tie.


    Qing¡¯er¡¯s hair suddenly cascaded in an instant and covered half her face.

 Chapter 192: Su Die’s Secret Crush

    <h4>Chapter 192: Su Die¡¯s Secret Crush</h4>


    Burning rage suddenly roared in Qing¡¯er¡¯s eyes, as she flew off the lounge chair and chased Han Moxi.


    ¡°Haha... Little girl,e chase me!¡± Han Moxi joyfully ran around the great hall.


    Eventually, the two of them ended up lying on the floor, as they heaved and stared at one another angrily.


    ...


    The group took five or six days to reach the Valley of the Medicine King.


    They read the three words ¡°Valley of the Medicine King¡± on the big cyan metal gates before their eyes. Han Moze smiled slightly, then carried Liu Rushuang off the horse.


    When they walked up to the guard, Han Moze spoke in a clear voice. ¡°Please pass a message onto the Medicine King that Heize is here to visit him.¡±


    The guard dressed in white noticed that they weren¡¯t ordinary people and respectfully replied, ¡°Yes, please wait here, our honorable guests.¡±


    After about fifteen minutes, the medicine king stepped outside with his granddaughter and several disciples dressed in white.


    The leader, the medicine king, wore light blue garments, had a long white beard and a slight smile on his face. The man was around fifty years old, but it wasn¡¯t hard to tell that he must have been a handsome young man in his youth.


    The girl beside him wore a white dress and several white beaded flowers in her hair cascading ck hair. She looked around thirteen or fourteen years old, had fair skin, and looked beautifully charming. Her eyes curved beautifully like the moon when she smiled and her little peach lips formed a delighted smile. She seemed friendly, likeable, and gave people a good first impression.


    ¡°Brother Heize, long time no see. I really missed you,¡± said Su Die as she looked at Han Moze with a smile more mesmerizing than fluttering butterflies.


    ¡°Die¡¯er, I¡¯ve missed you too,¡± Han Moze said with a faint smile.


    The medicine king chuckled. ¡°Hey kid! Back in the day, you stole my books to read without a word, then searched my valley for medical ingredients use before you left. So tell me, how dare youe back and show your face?!¡±


    Han Moze forced an awkward smile. ¡°Oh grandfather medicine king! Those medical ingredients have no use for you here in the valley, so rather letting you keeping them in the dusty earth, wouldn¡¯t they hold more value if I plucked them out?¡±


    The medicine king looked at the ever handsome andposed Han Moze before his eyes, then smiled in gratification. ¡°Well you¡¯re right. I don¡¯t really care about the past.¡±


    Su Die noticed Liu Rushuang beside Han Moze and furrowed her brows. ¡°Brother Heize, who¡¯s this woman?¡±


    The corner of Han Moze¡¯s lips curled into a wide smile, then pulled Liu Rushuang into his embrace. ¡°This is my wife, Shuang¡¯er.¡±


    The light in Su Die¡¯s eyes slightly dimmed, as she forced a smile. ¡°Hello, sister-inw.¡±


    Liu Rushuang noticed just how friendly the medicine king and Su Die were, and she felt warm inside.


    With the most gentle smile, she said, ¡°Die¡¯er, I am very happy to meet you.¡±


    All of a sudden, Su Die smiled even brighter. ¡°Sister-inw, I am also happy to meet you too!¡±


    Everyone was infected by the valley¡¯s pleasant atmosphere, as they wore smiles on their faces and felt their hearts and bodies rx.


    Han Moze and the others followed the medicine king up a long flight of stairs, where they saw a vige in the depths of the valley.


    The floor was covered in cyan stone and there were over twenty wooden houses of yellow and white. The scenery looked beautiful and spacious. The air was filled with different scenes of medicine.


    They walked through arge gate, then down over ten cyan stone steps. The medicine king led everyone to a big room on the third floor.


    The medicine king settled them down, then left with Su Die.


    ¡°Shuang¡¯er, are you sleepy? How about I massage your shoulders?¡± Han Moze asked with an evil grin with his arms around Liu Rushuang.

 Chapter 193: Afraid To Lose You

    <h4>Chapter 193: Afraid To Lose You</h4>


    Liu Rushuang s entire body felt numb. She had recently been ying along with that tyrant for everything and he would every now and again be cheesily romantic with her.


    Liu Rushuang fiercely twitched the corner of her lips, the looked over at Han Moze. ¡°Just what do you like about me?¡±


    Han Moze stared into Liu Rushuang¡¯s beautiful eyes and emotionlessly said, ¡°All you have to know is that I like you.¡±


    Liu Rushuang pursed her lips. What kind of answer was that? But for some reason, she felt a little happy for some reason.


    The valley of the medicine king had low walls of peach blossoms which bloomed everywhere. Each flower was like beautiful smiles and with the sunlight beaming down on them, they looked even better.


    Su Die walked alone along the wall of peach blossoms and picked one with her index finger and thumb. She seemed carefree but she had a really troubled look on her face.


    Su Die was frustrated deep down inside after watching Han Moze and Liu Rushuang glued together all day long. She had wanted to marry Heize. When she was young, she used to always be with Heize for several months. At the time, she had really liked Heize and figured that she would never have the chance to see him ever again. However, having met this time, she realized that her heart raced really fast in front of Heize. In these past few days, she was certain that she really wanted to marry him.


    The thought of Han Moze having a wife frustrated Su Die. She stopped in front of a beautiful peach blossom tree, and reached both her hands out. Then, she forcefully picked the peach blossoms as though when she finished picking them all off, she wouldn¡¯t feel annoyed anymore.


    All of a sudden, a beautiful man appeared on the path to the plum blossom forest. He was about eighteen or neen years old, dressed in white, and half his hair was tied up with white silk. Hisplexion looked clear and bright like the moon. He was fair-skinned and seemed like an elegant person. His long and narrow eyes seemed to always be filled with a friendly smile. At a nce, one could tell that this person was an optimistic and open-minded person.


    This man was Feng Yuebai, a disciple of the medicine king. Feng Yuebai noticed Su Die endlessly pick the plum blossoms and slightly shook his head, then walked over to her.


    ¡°Junior sister, what has got you so gloomy?¡± He asked with an affectionate voice.


    Su Die pouted and answered in frustration, ¡°Help me think of a n to make Heize fall for me. I... I want to marry him.¡± With that said, Su Die¡¯s face flushed.


    Feng Yuebai couldn¡¯t hold his warm smile any longer, as his face instantly turned ominous and emotionless.


    ¡°Heize already has a wife. Would you still like to marry him knowing this? Are you willing to be a concubine? What¡¯s more, you don¡¯t even know what kind of person he really is?!¡±


    Su Die didn¡¯t see the disappointment in Feng Yuebai¡¯s eyes and slightly furrowed her brows tightly. She heard what he had to say and smiled firmly, ¡°I realized that my heart raced really fast for Heize. I know I¡¯ve fallen in love with Heize, so what if I have to be a concubine? Sister-inw looks like she¡¯s easy to get along with, so even if I marry him, I¡¯m sure my days wouldn¡¯t be too agonizing. As for big brother Heize¡¯s background, I think it¡¯s not important at all. You don¡¯t care about these things when you love someone.¡±


    Feng Yuebai heard everything Su Die had to say and his eyes got redder. He turned his back to Su Die and tly asked, ¡°What if Heize isn¡¯t willing to marry you?¡±


    Su Die reached her hands out to pick several peach blossoms, then crushed them with her fingers.


    ¡°He¡¯ll definitely be willing to. I¡¯ll ask Grandfather to help me. He can¡¯t reject the proposal, considering Grandfather saved his life,¡± she said with confidence.


    Feng Yuebai¡¯s eyes turned an even darker red as he forced a warm tone of voice. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I wish your wishese true for you soon. I have some business to attend to, so I¡¯ll be heading off first.¡±


    Su Die watched as Feng Yuebai showed no signs of stopping, then pouted and continued picking the peach blossoms. She thought about how she could get Han Moze to marry her.

 Chapter 194: Slowly Settling The Dispute

    <h4>Chapter 194: Slowly Settling The Dispute</h4>


    Feng Yuebai walked some distance away until Su Die couldn¡¯t see him. Then, he forcefully waved his palm and the peach blossoms from several trees fell like rainfall.


    Feng Yuebai tightly clutched a handful of peach blossoms and murmured. ¡°Junior sister, why haven¡¯t you forgetting about Heize after it¡¯s been so long? Why can¡¯t you sense how I feel for you? What should I do to make you fall for me?¡±


    Feng Yuebai shut his eyes, causing several sparkling and pure teardrops to trickle down his face and to the floor of peach blossom petals.


    In that very moment, Han Moze and Liu Rushuang were in the jade moon pavilion in the center of the jadeke.


    There was an antique white wooden Guqin in front of Liu Rushuang, which she plucked non-stop with her jaded pick.


    Han Moze sat by the stone table and listened to the beautiful woman y the Guqin as he drank fine wine.


    ¡°Come quick! There¡¯s someone ying the Guqin.¡±


    ¡°It sounds so good! I wonder who¡¯s ying such a beautiful song?¡±


    ¡°That man sure looks good! I¡¯ve never seen someone so handsome!¡±


    ...


    Gradually, more and more people gathered at the jade moon pavilion, and were surrounded them with the sound of chatter.


    Anyone who saw the extraordinary-looking couple in the jade moon pavilion would curiously check them out.


    Han Moze was really displeased with this. Couldn¡¯t these onlookers see that they were on a date? All of a sudden, a deep and ominous glint emerged in his eyes.


    Liu Rushuang smiled wickedly, then used her inner breath as she yed.


    ¡°Ah! My ears are so hot!¡±


    ¡°Mine too! What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Run, quick! Run, quickly! If we stay any longer, our ears are going to be burnt off.¡±


    ...


    Han Moze¡¯s ominous eyes suddenly were full of smiles as he gazed at Liu Rushuang.


    Then, he carried Liu Rushuang and flew to the edge of theke through the peach blossom walls.


    Coincidentally, they stumbled across Su Die on her way back from her walk.


    Su Die saw Han Moze carry Liu Rushuang as they walked and her whole body shuddered. She forced a smile and walked up to Han Moze. ¡°Brother Heize,¡± she greeted.


    ¡°Oh, Die¡¯er,¡± said Han Moze with a smile, then continued to walk deeper towards the peach blossom walls with Liu Rushuang in hand.


    The instant Han Moze left, Su Die burst into tears.


    Why am I not the one who you¡¯re carrying? Why are you so cold towards me?


    Su Die turned around, then looked at the silhouette of Han Moze¡¯s back with clenched fists and left the peach blossom walls.


    So what if you have another woman? Die¡¯er likes you and I¡¯m willing to share your love with other women.


    Han Moze walked ahead with Liu Rushuang in his arms and into a tranquil area.


    ...


    Lian Jiuhua and Piao Piao were on the valley¡¯s Mt. Jade, admiring all different kinds of little animals.


    The two of them walked by theke on Mt. Jade, where Lian Jiuhua watched the frolicking little creatures in the water.


    ¡°Piao Piao, what animal is that?¡± He asked curiously.


    Piao Piao rolled her eyes. ¡°Those are mandarin ducks. How could you not know about them?¡±


    Lian Jiuhua broke into a smile. ¡°Oh I thought they were you and I[1].¡±


    Piao Piao¡¯s delicate little oval face lit up like the lovely spring sunshine, then immediately walked over to Lian Jiuhua for a hug. ¡°We¡¯re more intimate than those mandarin ducks,¡± she said with a smile.


    Lian Jiuhua curved his lips into a slight smile, then reached his arms out to hug Piao Piao. His eyes were filled with love and affection.


    ...


    ¡°Grandfather, I want to marry Heize,¡± Su Die said when she walked into the medicine king¡¯s room.


    The medicine lord heard what Su Die had said and immediately stopped mixing the medicine in his hands. One could read any emotion on his slender face, when he turned around and tly said, ¡°Die¡¯er, how could I not tell how you feel? However, Heize already has a wife. You¡¯ll more or less suffer if you marry him and I don¡¯t wish for you to suffer.¡±


    [1] mandarin ducks symbolize a loving couple

 Chapter 195: Only Have One Wife

    <h4>Chapter 195: Only Have One Wife</h4>


    ¡°Well anyways, I want to marry Heize! Grandfather, help me talk to Heize. I¡¯m willing to be a concubine,¡± Die¡¯er replied with a pout.


    The medicine king shook his head helplessly. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll help you ask. However, even if Heize agrees to it, your parents may not. There are so many obstacles.¡±


    ¡°Father and Mother once said that when I grow up, I can decide who I want to marry,¡± Die¡¯er said with a smile.


    The medicine king couldn¡¯t reject his beloved granddaughter¡¯s request.


    After dinner, the medicine king called Han Moze to his room.


    ¡°Ah Heize, how many wives do you n to have in this lifetime?¡± He asked with a warm smile.


    Han Moze smiled, so the medicine king called him to act as a matchmaker. Without hesitation, he rejected his proposal. ¡°Grandfather Medicine King, I am perfectly content with Shuang¡¯er and will not marry another.¡±


    The medicine king furrowed his brows and sighed. ¡°My granddaughter says she likes you and now that she¡¯s reached a suitable age for marriage, I beg you marry Die¡¯er. I can see that you are an honorable and loyal man, so you¡¯ll definitely treat Die¡¯er well.¡±


    Han Moze¡¯s face instantly dimmed. He was begging him? The medicine king had saved him, so in principle, he should ept his request. However, he simply had no desire to marry her, so he gritted his teeth and rejected the proposal. ¡°Sir, I cannot ept your good will. Please forgive me for my rudeness.¡±


    The medicine king was sunned but forced a smile. ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to marry, then forget it. I¡¯m so old now, I can see things with an open mind and I understand the simple concept of poor consequences of forced love. You¡¯d better head back. I¡¯ll try to talk to Su Die and put an end to the matter.¡±


    Han Moze put on a slight smile and nodded. ¡°Thank you Grandfather Medicine King for being so understanding,¡± he said respectfully.


    ...


    Soon after Han Moze left, Su Die headed for the medicine king¡¯s room and asked in anticipation, ¡°Grandfather, did Heize agree to marry me?¡±


    The medicine grabbed his beard and let out a sigh. ¡°Heize isn¡¯t willing to marry you. It¡¯s better if you give up,¡± he said.


    Su Die was stunned, as she stumbled two steps back with red eyes.


    ¡°N-no... Brother Heize...¡± she cried with a trembling voice. Then, her eyes slightly widened and asked, ¡°Grandfather, didn¡¯t you save him? To pay you back, he should agree to it.¡±


    The medicine king shook his head again and sighed. ¡°Die¡¯er, give it up. You and Heize will never happen. Heize clearly told me that he would only marry one person in his lifetime.¡±


    ¡°N-no...¡± Su Die ran out, crying.


    The medicine king shut his eyes and took a deep breath before heading back into the room.


    ¡®Die¡¯er, I hope you can get over it soon.¡¯


    Su Die ran to her own room,y on her bed, and cried non-stop. ¡®Brother Heize, why are you unwilling to marry me?¡¯


    She cried into the middle of the night. Die¡¯er made a decision. She absolutely had to marry Heize! Since she liked her, then she had to bravely go after him.


    Outside of Su Die¡¯s room, Feng Yuebai quietly leaned against the wall with tears down his face.


    ¡®Junior Sister, how great would it be if you felt like this for me?¡¯


    When Feng Yuebai heard Su Die¡¯s sobse to a stop, he headed back in despair.


    Liu Rushuang and Han Moze have recently been exploring the naturalndscape, pavilions, and towers of the valley of the medicine king.


    Liu Rushuang looked back at Han Moze and silently twitched the corner of her lips. ¡°You like being with me this much?¡±


    Han Moze walked ahead and replied with a smile. ¡°Well of course. Unless, you¡¯re not willing to?¡±

 Chapter 196: Why Not Let Go?

    <h4>Chapter 196: Why Not Let Go?</h4>


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m not willing to,¡± Liu Rushuang said coldly.


    Han Moze embraced Liu Rushuang and spoke in a warm voice. ¡°Shuang¡¯er, I¡¯m really afraid of losing you. Even if you hate me, I want to stay by your side and protect you. I know that you¡¯ve fallen in love with me. You just don¡¯t want to admit it.¡±


    The corner of Liu Rushuang¡¯s mouth twitched. Could this tyrant be anymore shameless? How did he know that she had fallen in love with him already?


    In a distance, Su Die stood behind a tree in a pink dress, quietly watching Han Moze and Liu Rushuang.


    Recently, Su Die seemed to have developed a habit of secretly paid attention to Han Moze.


    Feng Yuebai passed by and shook his head. He walked up to Su Die and stopped behind her.


    ¡°Die¡¯er, just let go,¡± he whispered.


    Su Die turned around with red, tearful eyes and looked over at Feng Yuebai. ¡°Senior Brother, won¡¯t you please marry me?¡± She said choked up.


    Feng Yuebai¡¯s entire body trembled violently. This was all too unbelievable. Junior Sister actually asked him to marry her. He wasn¡¯t dreaming, was he?


    He pinched himself hard in the arm. ¡°Ah...¡±


    It wasn¡¯t a dream!


    Su Die noticed that Feng Yuebai was slow to reply and seemingly hesitant, so she didn¡¯t wait but went around Feng Yuebai and ran off.


    Feng Yuebai saw Sudie cry so devastatingly, and his heart ached. It really ached.


    He had no time to daydream. Hurriedly, he turned around and chased her.


    Su Die ran to her own room with Feng Yuebai following closely behind.


    Feng Yuebai saw the sobbing girl on the bed and his heart started to ache too.


    ¡°Die¡¯er, actually... I¡¯ve liked you for a very long time. Do you still remember when we first met? You told me that my skin was paler than yours and not manly. The second time we met, you asked me to go fishing with you. The third time we met, we went to catch butterflies in the Million Flowers Valley...¡±


    Su Die heard Feng Yuebai ramble endlessly on, and smiled as she wiped her tears away.


    She got up and slowly walked over to Feng Yuebai¡¯s side. ¡°Pretty boy, say no more. I remember everything,¡± she said with a smile.


    The perfect, pretty, signature smile on Feng Yuebai¡¯s face looked more beautiful than flowers.


    Su Die¡¯s entire body suddenly shuddered. To her surprise, her face flushed.


    She had liked everything about Han Moze.


    As for Feng Yuebai, she had treated him as a good friend from the very beginning.


    Feng Yuebai looked at the embarrassed look on Su Die¡¯s face and softly said, ¡°Die¡¯er, do you know what love is?¡±


    Su Die nodded, then shook her head.


    Did that mean admiring someone isn¡¯t the same as loving them?


    ¡°Die¡¯er, when you understand what it is, then decide who you want to marry,¡± Feng Yuebai said softly. With that, he turned around and walked away with a tragic look in his eye that didn¡¯t vanish.


    ¡®Die¡¯er, you don¡¯t understand love. Why must you say you want to marry me and make me so happy for nothing?¡¯


    Feng Yuebaiughed bitterly.


    Su Die looked over at Feng Yuebai¡¯s silhouette which looked taller and more elegant than bamboo, then smiled. Senior Brother really was a good person.


    ...


    The next day, Han Moze and Liu Rushuang went to the Million Flower Valley where the scenery looked beautiful and otherwordly.


    The aromatic scent in the air lingered without the help of the swaying trees and the flowers flew without the help of the wind.


    Liu Rushuang walked upon the cyan blue roads and took a deep breath. She felt refreshed in the mind and the corner of her lips formed a joyful smile.


    ¡°Hello Brother Heize and Sister-inw!¡± Su Die was at the Million Flowers Valley reminiscing the past, when she suddenly bumped into Liu Rushuang and Han Moze.


    ¡°Hello Die¡¯er, let¡¯s talk. Since we arrived days ago, we haven¡¯t had a good talk,¡± said Liu Rushuang in an easy-going tone of voice.


    ¡°Sure!¡±


    Su Die shot a nce at Han Moze and realized that his gaze was transfixed on Liu Rushuang and never did move away. Then, her face suddenly dimmed a little.

 Chapter 197: Senior Brother’s Confession of Love

    <h4>Chapter 197: Senior Brother¡¯s Confession of Love</h4>


    ¡®Brother Heize, I¡¯ve liked you for a very long time now. Did you know? You have no idea... when you first left the Medicine King Valley, I was sad for a really long time. I thought that we would never meet again. When the heavens arranged for us to meet once again, your gaze no longer stopped on me for a second. Every time I see you gaze at Sister-inw, my heart really aches.¡¯


    Su Die pretended to be really jovial while chatting with Liu Rushuang. ¡°Sister-inw, what kind of feeling is love?¡±


    The corner of Liu Rushuang¡¯s lips twitched violently. She was an emotionless and loveless assassin. How could she know what love was?


    ¡°Everyone¡¯s understanding of love is different. You have to understand it for yourself,¡± she said in an indifferent voice.


    ¡°Oh... So that¡¯s what it is!¡± Su Die suddenly realized.


    Su Die looked back at Han Moze behind them. ¡°Sister-inw, how did you and Han Moze get together?¡±


    Liu Rushuang thought about the past and shuddered. ¡°It was the elders¡¯ idea,¡± she said with an awkward expression.¡±


    Su Die nodded, then pursed her face. ¡°Sister-inw, I... I asked Grandfather to be a matchmaker for Han Moze and I. Are you mad at me?¡±


    Liu Rushuang smiled calmly. ¡°Die¡¯er, I am not angry at you in the slightest. I really like how straightforward you are.¡±


    Su Die suddenly pulled a wide smile. ¡°Mhm, I understand now. Thank you for understanding,¡± she said with a smile.


    Walking behind her, Han Moze was a little impatient as he watched Liu Rushuang and Su Die chat away peacefully. Although he didn¡¯t know what they were talking about, he knew that it must have been girl talk. However, what girl talk took half an hour to end? Su Die and Liu Rushuang had talked for almost an hour, before she headed off with a smile.


    Han Moze immediately walked up to Liu Rushuang for a hug, then continued walking.


    After taking Liu Rushuang to Medicine King Valley for half a month, Han Moze nned to head home.


    At noon, Han Moze sat beside Liu Rushuang during lunch with the medicine king, Su Die, Feng Yuebai, Jun Beiyue, and three to four other people from the Medicine King Valley.


    ¡°Grandfather Medicine King, I n to leave the valley tomorrow,¡± said Han Moze with a faint smile.


    The medicine king grabbed his beard and smiled faintly. ¡°Mhm, as you wish. You are wee back at any time.¡±


    Feng Yuebai slightly narrowed his eyes, as though his thoughts were far away.


    The light in Su Die¡¯s eyes dimmed.


    If they were not meant to be, then they were not meant to be. Letting go early was a kind of freedom. She lifted her head and drank a cup of wine, as though she was drinking her sorrows away.


    ...


    Knock knock knock!


    Su Die opened the door and saw Feng Yuebai. ¡°Senior Brother, is there something you need?¡±


    There was an indescribable sense of endless emotions in Feng Yuebai¡¯s serene eyes.


    ¡°Junior Sister... Tomorrow, I¡¯m going back to the Capital with Heize,¡± he said with a faint smile.


    Su Die¡¯s entire body trembled. ¡°W-why... are you going?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m already eighteen years old and my father is calling me to go back.¡±


    Su Die really wanted to cry. When Feng Yuebai left, she would probably never be able to see him again.


    ¡°Junior Sister, thank you for taking care of me all this time. If I have time, I¡¯lle visit you at Medicine King Valley.¡±


    Su Die forced a smile. ¡°Mhm, alright! I wish you a safe journey.¡±


    Feng Yuebai waited for Su Die to confess her love but it never came and he couldn¡¯t help but feel dejected.


    ¡°Junior Sister, you better go sleep early. I¡¯m heading back to pack my clothes.¡±


    Su Die felt like all strength in her body had disappeared, as she speechlessly shut the door. Then, she ran to her bed and cried.


    Why did she feel so awful?

 Chapter 198: Ziling’s Marriage Proposal

    <h4>Chapter 198: Ziling¡¯s Marriage Proposal</h4>


    As he turned back, Feng Yuebai felt his heart suddenly really, really ache.


    Knock knock knock!


    Stunned, Su Die quickly wiped her tears away, then opened the door to see who it was. All of a sudden, her eyes shot wide open.


    ¡°Senior Brother, is there something else?¡±


    ¡°Junior Sister, would you like toe to the Capital with me for a few days?¡± Feng Yuebai asked with a dazzling smile.


    As he looked at Su Die¡¯s red eyes, his heart couldn¡¯t help but ache.


    Su Die put her head down and softly said, ¡°Let me think about it.¡±


    The light in Feng Yuebai¡¯s eyes dimmed. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll see you tomorrow morning at the entrance of Medicine King Valley.¡±


    Su Die gazed at the silhouette of Feng Yuebai¡¯s back and couldn¡¯t pull herself out of reminiscing the past. She thought about it for a moment, then smiled.


    She thought about it for an entire night, then headed to her grandfather¡¯s room.


    ¡°Grandfather, I want to go to the capital with Senior Brother for a few days.¡±


    The medicine king was stunned, but smiled. ¡°Alright,e back as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°Yes. Grandfather, you must take care of yourself. I¡¯ll be back real soon.¡±


    ¡°You too. Have a safe trip. I¡¯ll make sure Heize and your senior brother will take good care of you.¡±


    The next day, when Feng Yuebai saw Su Die pull a horse towards him, he couldn¡¯t contain his joy. ¡°Junior Sister.¡±


    ¡°Senior Brother, when we get to the capital, you¡¯ll have to introduce me to the local food!¡± Cried Su Die with a smile.


    ¡°Mhm, well of course.¡±


    After they were sent off by a dozen people from the Medicine King Valley, the group set off majestically once again.


    After about five to six days, they all reached the capital of Beiming, where Feng Yuebai and Su Die said their goodbyes.


    Just when Han Moze arrived at the Dark Moon Pce, a woman walked in.


    ¡°Brother Han, I am back,¡± she cried in delight.


    At first impression, the woman looked about sixteen to eighteen years old. She wore a purple dress with white embroidered peonies. Her hair wasbed into a topknot and she had topaz beaded flowers in her hair. Her gentle hair flowed down to the back of her waist. She had a skinny oval face with long slender brows, big, peach blossom-looking eyes, a tall, small nose, and a pink little mouth. Her beauty was enough to defeat nations.


    Han Moze forced a smile at the girl. ¡°Ziling, long time no see.¡±


    Ziling noticed Liu Rushuang standing next to Han Moze and asked Han Moze with a hollow voice, ¡°Brother Han, why won¡¯t you marry me? But you marry her? She looks rather ordinary.¡±


    The look on Liu Rushuang¡¯s face instantly turned ominous. She turned her heels and headed for the rear of the pce halls.


    That girl really dared to say anything.


    Han Moze shot a nce at Liu Rushuang who turned away, as the expression on his face turned considerably grim.


    ¡°That¡¯s my business. I only see you as a little sister, and her majesty the empress is my lover. I don¡¯t care if she is ugly or beautiful.¡±


    Liu Rushuang heard what Han Moze said and scoffed. If she were shockingly ugly, then that tyrant would have definitely ignored her!


    Ziling red at Han Moze with pleading eyes. ¡°Brother Han, I hear that only the empress resides in the imperial harem. Ziling wants to be a consort. Brother Han, won¡¯t you agree to it?¡±


    Liu Rushuang stopped listening and entered the rear of the pce.


    Han Moze turned his head emotionlessly. ¡°No, I will never marry again,¡± he rejected.


    ¡°Brother Han, I beg you. For my father¡¯s sake, please marry me. I really really love you Brother Han,¡± begged Ziling, as she pulled on Han Moze¡¯s sleeve with tearful eyes.


    Han Moze thought about General Xu, who instructed him for over ten years, then slightly furrowed his sharp brows. General Xu loved his only daughter the most, but he couldn¡¯t marry Ziling for that reason.


    ¡°Ziling, I won¡¯t marry you. You should go back now,¡± he rejected her.

 Chapter 199: You Like Me

    <h4>Chapter 199: You Like Me</h4>


    ¡°Wahhh wahhh!!! Brother Han, how could you treat me like this?¡± Ziling wiped her tears with a really pitiful look.


    Han Moze looked at Ziling with a soft glint in his eyes and patiently tried to persuade her out of it.


    ¡°Ziling, we grew up together. I should know how I feel about you. I have some business to deal with right now, so how about you go back first?¡±


    ¡°Wahhh wahhh!! Brother Han, I don¡¯t want to go back. I want to live in the imperial pce. I want to live with you.¡±


    Ziling stared at Han Moze with red, tearful eyes like she was determined to marry him.


    Han Moze smirked. He really saw Princess Ziling like a little sister.


    ¡°Then, you can stay temporarily in the pce,¡± he said after some thought.


    ¡°Hehe... Brother Han, you¡¯re the best!¡± Princess Ziling immediately jumped for joy and smiled brightly at Han Moze. ¡°Then I¡¯ll be off, Brother Han.¡±


    Han Moze saw Ziling off, then silently smirked. Why did his empress and Princess Ziling treat him so differently?


    He turned his heels and headed to the rear of the pce halls to remove his clothes for a bath.


    Liu Rushuang had already removed her clothes and was in the water. When she heard Han Mozee in, she grunted coldly. He really was a man who attracted love affairs everywhere he went.


    Han Moze gazed at Liu Rushuang¡¯s rare, slender yet curvaceous figure and smiled. Then, he removed his clothes, got into the water, and naturally handed Liu Rushuang the cloth.


    Liu Rushuang realized that she hadn¡¯t learned a thing as the empress but to serve him. Admitting defeat, she started to wash Han Moze.


    ¡°Are you jealous?¡± Han Moze chuckled lightly.


    The look on Liu Rushuang¡¯s face turned menacing. ¡°How can I be jealous over you? You should know that I don¡¯t like you.¡±


    Han Moze turned around, grabbed Liu Rushuang¡¯s hand, and pressed her up against the side of the hot spring. Then, he kissed her as his hands caressed the body he was incessantly infatuated with.


    ¡°Mmmm...¡± Liu Rushuang felt her whole body increasingly heat up, and an empty feeling attacked her in waves. She tightly clutched her fists as she unconsciously let out a moan.


    With a smile on his face, Han Moze felt her racing heart and the soft, warm, drenched body.


    After the kiss, Liu Rushuang stared at the captivating, wolf-like eyes staring at her, and her face flushed a dark red hue.


    ¡°From the look on your face, it doesn¡¯t seem like you don¡¯t like me,¡± said Han Moze wickedly.


    Liu Rushuang red back with fury in her eyes. ¡°That was just a natural human reaction.¡±


    Han Moze fiercely clutched Liu Rushuang¡¯s wrist.


    ¡°Ahh, why are you so violent? Be gentle!¡± Liu Rushuang¡¯s wrist started to hurt.


    Han Moze let go of her hand, but raised his to touch her little red lips, then her face, and her brows.


    Liu Rushuang looked at Han Moze, stunned. This tyrant acted really strange today! Those gentle eyes were incredibly soft!


    Han Moze smirked. ¡°Shuang¡¯er, your face¡¯s even redder now.¡±


    Annoyed and shy, Liu Rushuang tried to struggle out of Han Moze¡¯s grip. ¡°Do you still want to bathe? If not, I¡¯m leaving,¡± she said with an angry voice.


    ¡°You can¡¯t wait to get into bed with me after bathing that much, huh?¡± Han Moze chuckled wickedly.


    The corners of Liu Rushuang¡¯s mouth twitched fiercely, as her face was drenched in cold sweats. Could this tyrant be anymore vile?


    No, because this tyrant was already vile to the max!


    Han Moze slowly slid his hand towards Liu Rushuang¡¯s soft abdomen, then went even lower.


    Liu Rushuang immediately pped his hand, as a burning rage ignited in her beautiful eyes.


    ¡°Don¡¯t take it too far!¡±


    Without hesitation, Han Moze choked Liu Rushuang¡¯s neck, then reach his hand down.


    ¡°Huk huk... eurghh... mmm,¡± Liu Rushuang wanted to cry but the tears didn¡¯te out. She endured the difort and hoped for it to end soon.

 Chapter 200: On Considerably Good Terms

    <h4>Chapter 200: On Considerably Good Terms</h4>


    Han Moze saw the tears build up in Liu Rushuang¡¯s eyes and smirked wickedly. ¡°Do you love me?¡±


    Liu Rushuang fiercely clenched her fists. ¡°I love you. Now, let go,¡± she said helplessly.


    Han Moze smiled, then let go and turned around.


    Liu Rushuang red furiously at Han Moze¡¯s back and heaved heavily for a while. Then, she grabbed the cloth and admitted defeat by washing him.


    Could someone take this tyrant out?


    Han Moze felt the light yet heavy-handed movements and chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re a lot more obedient than you were three months ago.¡±


    Liu Rushuang thought about three months ago and her body couldn¡¯t help but shudder. Every time she fought back, she would end up being unbearably tortured. Gradually, she had given up fighting back and became obedient. She didn¡¯t dare run away anymore because she simply couldn¡¯t.


    After bathing, Han Moze embraced Liu Rushuang in bed. ¡°Ziling is General Xu¡¯s daughter. Treat her a little nicer when shees to visit you. I¡¯ve let her temporarily stay in the pce. When she¡¯s had enough, she¡¯ll naturally go back,¡± he said tly.


    Liu Rushuang thought about the very pretty girl dressed in purple today. ¡°Since you treat that girl so nice, why won¡¯t you take her as your empress?¡± She asked curiously.


    Han Moze held Liu Rushuang¡¯s little hand and ced it upon his own chest. ¡°Because I can only hold you alone in here,¡± he said with a seductive smile.


    Liu Rushuang immediately looked ufortable. Why was this tyrant frequently cheesy with her?


    ¡°I¡¯ll treat her well,¡± she replied whilst she pulled her hand away.


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Han Moze tightly hugged Liu Rushuang and smiled. ¡°The capital will hold its annual A Hundred Flowers Festival on Mount Serene Pavilion. It¡¯ll be a spectacr event. On the day, you must also attend.¡±


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s eyshes fluttered like a fan, as she curiously asked, ¡°A Hundred Flowers Festival? To admire flowers?¡±


    Han Moze pulled a seductive smile. ¡°More or less. But it¡¯s mostly to admire the people. On the day, there¡¯ll be a talentpetition for all the noble women of the capital. The winner will be awarded the title of Flower Queen. What¡¯s more, there¡¯ll also be a generous reward.¡±


    ¡°Uh huh, I got it, ¡± replied Liu Rushuang, unconcerned.


    The next day, Xu Ziling arrived at the Dark Moon Pce.


    ¡°Your Majesty, I would like to stroll around the pce with you. Do you mind?¡± Ziling¡¯s face was filled with a smile like glistening spring flowers at daybreak.


    Liu Rushuang smiled and nodded. ¡°Alright, I also want to go out for a stroll.¡±


    Xu Ziling walked beside Liu Rushuang and observed her ordinaryplexion with a sinister glint which shed across her eyes.


    She was obviously better than this cold empress, and yet why did Brother Han not fall for her?


    When they walked to a peaceful area, Xu Ziling smiled and said, ¡°The imperial pce is truly beautiful! My mood has improved significantly after our stroll.¡±


    ¡°The scenery in the imperial pce is really beautiful but I¡¯d rather look at the scenery outside,¡± Liu Rushuang replied with an emotionless smile.


    The light in Xu Ziling¡¯s eyes dimmed. Did she say that she wasn¡¯t having a good time staying in the pce? The view outside is good and she should just go? Hmph, she wasn¡¯t going to leave!


    As it was almost noon, Liu Rushuang and Xu Ziling walked towards the Dark Moon Pce.


    Ziling nced at the pce maid beside her and suddenly shoved Liu Rushuang.


    ¡°It¡¯s all your fault! You made Brother Han abandon me! Give me back Brother Han!¡±


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s face looked extremely tense. How could she change just like that? Xu Ziling immediately shoved Liu Rushuang hard on the shoulders.


    Liu Rushuang waspletely angry now, and struck Ziling¡¯s shoulder hard.

 Chapter 201: Stay Indoors and Think About What You’ve Done

    <h4>Chapter 201: Stay Indoors and Think About What You¡¯ve Done</h4>


    Thump! Ziling fell to the floor with a palm attack and started to cough up blood.


    A sly glint shed across Xu Ziling¡¯s eyes, as she then conjured her inner breath in her right hand and mercilessly pped her left shoulder. The impact made her injury worse.


    ¡°Princess[1], what¡¯s wrong?¡± Princess Ziling¡¯s two maids asked in tears, as they immediately kneeled in front of her.


    Han Moze arrived at the Dark Moon Pce after the court ended, and saw this kind of scene. A ruthless glint shot from Liu Rushuang¡¯s eyes, as Ziling fell to the floor and coughed up blood. With her shoulder covered, her right hand was covered in blood.


    Then, he took a big step forward and supported Ziling up. ¡°Hurry! Call the doctor!¡± He cried, as he shot Liu Rushuang a ferocious nce.


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s entire body trembled from his ice-cold scowl and she stood on the spot in her tensed frame.


    The doctor checked Xu Ziling¡¯s injury and sighed. ¡°Princess Ziling¡¯s wound is rather severe and needs a month of good rest and recuperation. I will be sure to heal Princess Ziling, so please don¡¯t worry Your Majesty.¡±


    ¡°I understand. Go prescribe the medicine,¡± Han Moze said with an ice-cold look on his face.


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡±


    Ziling¡¯s face was pale white, as she forced the words toe out. ¡°Brother Han, don¡¯t be mad at Her Majesty over this. It¡¯s my fault for not being likeable, causing Her Majesty to attack me. Wahh wahhh... it¡¯s all my fault.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to speak for that woman. Just stay here and get well soon. I will oftene to see you,¡± Han Moze said in a chilling voice.


    With that said, Han Moze walked off.


    Ziling smiled proudly. This time, Brother Han should brutally punish her, right? Who knows? He might even divorce that wench.


    ¡°Hehe...¡± Ziling broke into an endless chillingugh.


    Han Moze arrived at the Dark Moon Pce to find Liu Rushuang leisurely painting, and furiously questioned her. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about how you hit attacked someone without so much as asking how she was, but you¡¯re actually still in the mood to paint?¡±


    Liu Rushuang slowly put down the brush and looked directly at Han Moze. ¡°If I told you that Xu Ziling pushed me first and I only retaliated, would you believe me? Also, I didn¡¯t use that much power. To be injured so severely, Xu Ziling did it to herself.¡±


    Han Moze¡¯s eyes quivered. Unbelievable. Deep down inside, he believed Shuang¡¯er but couldn¡¯t rule out the truth of what Xu Ziling had said. After some thought, he said, ¡°What proof do you have that Xu Ziling¡¯s trying to frame you and you didn¡¯t hurt her?¡±


    Liu Rushuang slightly furrowed her brows. Today, when Xu Ziling went out, the pce maids all stood at a distance so they couldn¡¯t hear their conversation. What¡¯s more, Xu Ziling had pushed her at an unnoticeable angle, so no one saw Xu Ziling push her.


    She raised her gaze and looked at Han Moze. ¡°I¡¯ve no proof. Believe me or not, that¡¯s up to you,¡± she said.


    Han Moze choked Liu Rushuang¡¯s neck and spoke with an eerie voice. ¡°You hacked off her majesty the Empress¡¯ legs and skinned Ruhua alive. What are you not capable of? You¡¯re jealous of how close Ziling and I are as brother and sister so you hit her, didn¡¯t you? You¡¯re just that savage and merciless!¡±


    Liu Rushuang smirked. ¡°Your imagination is just too wild. I don¡¯t like you so why would I be jealous? Even if I¡¯m savage and merciless, I wouldn¡¯t have hit the girl you just saw, unless she hit me first,¡± she replied chillingly.


    Han Moze only heard that part when she had said that she didn¡¯t like him and ruthlessly threw Liu Rushuang aside.


    Thump!


    Cough cough! Liu Rushuang fell to the floor and clutched her neck as she coughed. That tyrant!


    ¡°Starting from today, you¡¯ll stay in the pce and not go anywhere else! Later, I will ask someone to find a female guard. I sentence you to copy scriptures a thousand times.¡± Then, he walked off.


    [1] The princess here is ¿¤Ö÷, not an imperial princess but amandery princess

 Chapter 202: Reconcile Once Again

    <h4>Chapter 202: Reconcile Once Again</h4>


    Liu Rushuang smiled bitterly.


    A thousand times? She probably couldn¡¯t finish that if it took half a year. That tyrant really knew how to torture people.


    Han Moze stepped outside and ordered people to send Xu Ziling away.


    Ziling immediately arrived at the Deities Pce and wept weakly. ¡°Brother Han, why are you sending me away? I haven¡¯t even healed yet.¡±


    Han Moze¡¯s eyes were dark and hauntingly sinister. ¡°Wuxin, Wuqing, take Princess Ziling back,¡± he ordered in a chilling voice.


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡± Wuxin and Wuqing took their orders and lifted Ziling out of the Deities Pce.


    ¡°Brother Han, I beg you not to kick me out! I won¡¯t ever make my royal sister-inw mad again!¡± Ziling yelled tearfully.


    Han Moze looked cold and glum as he continued to handle paperwork.


    Liu Rushuang looked at the ¡°Lessons for women¡± book before her and let out a chillingugh. Then, he tore up the book and threw it to the floor with darkness in her eyes.


    ¡°Your Majesty, you mustn¡¯t. The emperor ordered that you must finish copying before you can leave the pce gates.¡± The pce maid¡¯s face turned pale white in fear and hurriedly tried to persuade her out of it.


    ¡°Hmph! Tell that tyrant that I didn¡¯t do anything wrong, so why should I be punished?¡± Liu Rushuang cried with a deep and resounding voice before she left for the rear of the hall.


    The pce maid passed on Liu Rushuang¡¯s message to Han Moze, to which a dark aura shrouded his face. He wasn¡¯t the least bit imposing in front of that woman.


    ¡°Send the empress another book and ask her if she chooses the man in person or the book,¡± Han Moze said with an evil smile.


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡± The pce maid didn¡¯t really understand. What did he mean by the ¡®choosing the man in person?¡¯


    When Liu Rushuang heard what the pce maid ryed, she furiously gritted her teeth. She grabbed the brush and started copying.


    Why would she choose that tyrant?


    Han Moze arrived at the Dark Moon Pce in the evening and saw Liu Rushuang sitting in front of the desk with her head down, copying ¡°Lessons for women¡±. She looked really beautiful! But his heart was still very annoyed! ¡°You¡¯d rather choose the book than choose me?¡± He eximed in a chilling voice.


    ¡°That goes without saying!¡± Liu Rushuang said coldly with her eyes transfixed on copying the book.


    Han Moze¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but look grim. He walked over and tore up ¡°Lessons for women¡±, then threw it to the floor. ¡°You must choose me!¡± He cried in a deep voice.


    Liu Rushuang stopped her brush and burst intoughter. How could that tyrant act like such a child? She got up with a smile. ¡°If I don¡¯t have to copy, then I¡¯ll go rest now.¡±


    Han Moze walked over to hug Liu Rushuang. ¡°Did you think that you¡¯d just get away with talking back to me today?¡± He asked with a cold yet seductive smile.


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s whole body tensed up as she looked over at Han Moze. ¡°W-what do you want?¡±


    Han Moze spoke softly with a hint of a plea in his voice. ¡°Shuang¡¯er, could youpletely give yourself to me? I want you to give birth to my child.¡±


    Liu Rushuang looked clearly ufortable, then turned her head. ¡°Wait a while longer,¡± she whispered.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you,¡± Han Moze said with a slightly dull look in his eyes.


    Liu Rushuang blinked at Han Moze. ¡°Did you really think that I was wrong this afternoon?¡±


    Han Moze furrowed his brows and thought about it for some thought. ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± he said with an emotionless tone of voice.


    Liu Rushuang grunted tly, then turned his head. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, then forget it.¡±


    Han Moze smiled, then hugged Liu Rushuang to the hot spring.


    In the evening, Liu Rushuangid in Han Moze¡¯s embrace and pulled a slight smile. ¡°I hear that you sent Xu Ziling away. Didn¡¯t you think that I was in the wrong? Why did you send her away?¡±


    Han Moze smiled and whispered into Liu Rushuang¡¯s ear. ¡°She made us argue. Don¡¯t you think she was wrong for doing that?¡±


    The numbing feeling in Liu Rushuang¡¯s ears spread to her whole body and she lowered her head. ¡°You are truly cold to just anyone, and you call me merciless. It looks like you¡¯re more merciless than I am a hundred times over.¡±

 Chapter 203: Just Call Me ‘Ze’

    <h4>Chapter 203: Just Call Me ¡®Ze¡¯</h4>


    Han Moze pecked Liu Rushuang on the cheek and smiled seductively. ¡°Don¡¯t you think that the heavens arranged for us to be together?¡±


    Liu Rushuang couldn¡¯t help but smirk. ¡°You¡¯re clearly just wishful thinking,¡± she said coldly.


    Han Moze bit Liu Rushuang¡¯s little ear as punishment, then spoke in a deep voice. ¡°You better watch it!¡±


    Liu Rushuang slightly furrowed her brows in pain. That tyrant liked hearing her say nice things, so she forced a ttering, fake smile. ¡°Your Majesty, I was wrong. You and I are practically a match made in heaven. There! Will that do?¡±


    Han Moze¡¯s face broke out in cold sweats. ¡°Call me ¡®Ze¡¯ from now on,¡± he said in a gentle voice.


    The look on Liu Rushuang¡¯s face looked instantly eerie. ¡°I just think that it¡¯s easier to call you ¡®Your Majesty¡¯.¡±


    Han Moze stroked Liu Rushuang¡¯s abdomen, then downward as he smiled threateningly. ¡°Shuang¡¯er, call me ¡®Ze¡¯. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for using violence to tame you.¡±


    Li Rushuang¡¯s entire body tensed up and her face flushed. With a trembling voice, she cried ¡®Ze¡¯.


    That tyrant was too repulsive! He would use violence on her every time she didn¡¯t obey him. Thinking back to her days at Blood Feast, she had lived like a queen. Nobody had questioned her word and most importantly, no one could beat her. However, now that she had met this tyrant whose martial arts was better than hers, her words were rarely taken seriously. She had to watch that tyrant for everything she did. She had really met someone cold and without virtue!


    Han Moze looked at the annoyed expression on Liu Rushuang¡¯s face and smiled wickedly. ¡°You¡¯re cursing me for being too domineering.¡±


    ¡°Yes, truly too domineering! You take it too far!¡± Liu Rushuang blurted.


    Han Moze flipped over and pressed Liu Rushuang down with his body. ¡°What did you just say?¡± He said with a sinister smile.


    Liu Rushuangid in bed, staring at the big, handsome face. She blinked andfortable said, ¡°I-I... didn¡¯t say anything. Hurry up and get down!¡±


    Han Moze kissed Liu Rushuang¡¯s trembling red lips, as he softly said, ¡°I only oppress you!¡±


    ¡°Why?!¡± Liu Rushuang said slowly.


    ¡°Because my heart is yours!¡± Han Moze said just before he dove into a deep kiss.


    Liu Rushuang felt the searing hot kiss and its gentle touch. To her surprise, she was a little mesmerized by it.


    ...


    The next day, General Xu arrived at the pce in elegantly white clothes. He was about fifty years old, had a long short beard, sharp tiger-like eyes, and a skinny face. He respectfully paid his respects to Han Moze. ¡°Greetings Your Majesty!¡±


    Han Moze immediately got up and raised General Xu¡¯s arm, then spoke with a respectful and serious voice. ¡°General Xu, you need not be overly courteous. Get up quickly!¡±


    General Xu looked at Han Ze, who he personally nurtured, then nodded in satisfaction. He spoke a little anxiously. ¡°After Ziling returned to the mansion yesterday, sheid in bed in poor condition. Today, her illness got worse and has been coughing non-stop. I¡¯m just worried Ziling might suddenly pass away. In her dreams, she would call your name non-stop, so I hope that you can please go visit Ziling. Sigh...¡±


    Han Moze furrowed her sharp brows and nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take the empress to visit Ziling at General Xu¡¯s mansion in the afternoon.¡±


    ¡°I thank Your Majesty,¡± cried General Xiu in gratitude.


    Han Moze immediately supported General Xu up. ¡°No need to be so polite. Ziling is like a biological little sister to me. It is only right for me to watch over her.¡±


    General Xu anxiously had something on his mind. ¡°I hear that Her Majesty the Empress gravely injured Ziling. Is this true?¡±


    Han Moze forced a smile. ¡°General Xu, the empress is gentle and wise. She wouldn¡¯t do such a thing. I believe that there must have been some kind of misunderstanding.¡±

 Chapter 204: Visiting Ziling

    <h4>Chapter 204: Visiting Ziling</h4>


    General Xu smiled and nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right. I believe the emperor wouldn¡¯t fall for a vicious and merciless woman.¡±


    The corners of Han Moze¡¯s mouth discreetly twitched a little, as he couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    During lunch, Han Moze told Liu Rushuang, ¡°You have toe visit Ziling with me in the afternoon.¡±


    Sitting on Han Moze¡¯sp, Liu Rushuang coldly cried, ¡°I¡¯m not going!¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t not go!¡± Han Moze smiled emotionlessly, then continued feeding Liu Rushuang.


    Liu Rushuang turned her head. ¡°I¡¯m full.¡±


    Han Moze silently twitched her mouth and hugged Liu Rushuang. ¡°If you don¡¯t go, then that¡¯ll mean you hit Ziling. The least you could do is prove you identally injured her.¡±


    Liu Rushuang red at Han Moze in annoyance. ¡°As if it wasn¡¯t all because you attract women everywhere!¡±


    Han Moze pinched Liu Rushuang¡¯s cheeks and smiled gently. ¡°This just means that your husband is charming!¡±


    A big drop of cold sweat appeared on Liu Rushuang¡¯s temple, as she swallowed the meat Han Moze put to her mouth.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you were full?¡± Teased Han Moze.


    Liu Rushuang let out a soft grunt and pointed at the te of food. ¡°I want to eat that.¡±


    There was a dismal look on Han Moze¡¯s face. The table was so big that his arms couldn¡¯t reach the te. She was truly a naughty and mischievous woman. After some quick thinking, he carried Liu Rushuang and sat on the other end of the table, then picked up the food and fed it to her. ¡°There, happy?¡±


    Liu Rushuang gritted her teeth. Why was that tyrant being so nice? She then pointed at the dish on the other end of the table. ¡°I still want to eat that one!¡±


    ¡°Shuang¡¯er, if you y with me like this again, you¡¯ll have to pay the price for it!¡± Han Moze squinted slightly and exuded hints of sinister intent.


    Liu Rushuang gulped. As expected from a tyrant! She immediately quit and said, ¡°I¡¯ll stop. I won¡¯t mess with you anymore. Pick whatever you want, I¡¯ll eat it.¡±


    Han Moze grinned in satisfaction, then seductively said, ¡°Will you eat me?¡± Then, he ignored Liu Rushuang¡¯s efforts to fight back and forcefully kissed her.


    Liu Rushuang wanted to cry but the tears didn¡¯te. A tyrant would be a tyrant!


    In the afternoon, Han Moze and Liu Rushuang took the carriage to visit Xu Ziling at the Xu Mansion.


    Xu Zilingid on the couch, looking extremely frail. She wore white pajamas and had a pale face with messy hair. In her dreams, she cried, ¡°Brother Han, don¡¯t go! Don¡¯t go! Brother Han...¡±


    Han Moze shot a nce at Liu Rushuang as though to say ¡®this was all your doing¡¯.


    Liu Rushuang red back. ¡®I didn¡¯t do it!¡¯


    XZLiu Rushuang¡¯s eyes fluttered open and saw Han Moze, then immediately bolted out of bed to hug him. ¡°Brother Han, I thought I wouldn¡¯t ever see you again. Wahhh wahhh!! I was so afraid! So afraid that I would die! Wahhh wahhh!¡± She wailed.


    Han Moze touched Ziling¡¯s head. ¡°Ziling, you¡¯ve got a fever now. Hurry and get some bed rest. You mustn¡¯t get cold.¡±


    ¡°Mhm, alright. I¡¯ll listen to Brother Han.¡± Ziling was as heartwarming as a fawn. Both her eyes were red, as she weakly walked over to the bed. But after barely taking just one step, she fell into Han Moze¡¯s arms.


    Liu Rushuang turned her head to show that she couldn¡¯t watch any longer. Why didn¡¯t she fall onto the bed but forcefully fall backward? Liu Rushuang speechlessly twitched her lips.


    Han Moze helped hold Ziling, then spoke in a gentle voice. ¡°Ziling, I¡¯ll help you over.¡±


    ¡°Ah, thank you Brother Han,¡± Ziling said with a soft smile. Her body swayed like a willow but was still beautifully elegant beyondpare.


    Liu Rushuang secretly pursed the corner of her lips. Boy, could she act!

 Chapter 205: Out On A Trip

    <h4>Chapter 205: Out On A Trip</h4>


    ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting for you in the pce. After you¡¯re better, I¡¯ll take out to y,¡± said Han Moze sweetly, as he helped Ziling to the bed.


    Princess Ziling¡¯s eyes immediately lit up. ¡°Really, Brother Han?¡±¡±


    Han Moze nodded with a smile. ¡°Of course! In the next few days, get some good rest and when you¡¯re better, I¡¯ll take you out.¡±


    ¡°Brother Han, you¡¯re the best!¡± Ziling cried with pale white lips and an unusually happy voice.


    Han Moze got up and said, ¡°I have business to attend to, so I can¡¯t stay here with you. I¡¯ll be heading back now.¡±


    ¡°Mhm, goodbye Brother Han.¡± Ziling smiled weakly.


    Liu Rushuang pulled a mockingly cold smirk. She looked so fragile earlier but now she looked just fine.


    Whilst Han Moze led Liu Rushuang into the carriage, he noticed the fuming look on Liu Rushuang¡¯s face. ¡°Why do you look so unhappy?¡± He asked with an evil smile.


    ¡°Couldn¡¯t you tell that Xu Ziling was pretending to be sick?¡± Liu Rushuang grumbled dissatisfaction.


    ¡°I noticed it as soon as I stepped through the door. There¡¯s ayer of foundation on her lips and hot water sttered across her forehead. These kind of small tricks can only trick the elderly General Xu,¡± Han Moze said tly.


    Liu Rushuang couldn¡¯t help but feel impressed by Han Moze¡¯s observation skills. Even she hadn¡¯t noticed the foundation on Xu Ziling¡¯s lips but that tyrant had noticed it.


    ¡°Then, why did you promise to go out with her?¡± She proceeded to ask.


    Han Moze tightly embraced Liu Rushuang in hisps and looked down with a charming smile. ¡°Shuang¡¯er, are you jealous?¡±


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s face was drenched in cold sweat. ¡°I¡¯m not jealous. I just think that someone so cold-blooded like yourself wouldn¡¯t be so wiling to help others.¡±


    A hint of unhappiness emerged on Han Moze¡¯s face. ¡°It¡¯s the only way Xu Ziling¡¯s going to quickly get well! Otherwise, General Xu wille to the imperial pce to find me again.¡±


    Liu Rushuang pursed the corners of her lips. This tyrant was truly despicable!


    Han Moze looked down at Liu Rushuang¡¯s quick-witted, seductive and beautiful eyes. ¡°Shuang¡¯er, you¡¯re really beautiful!¡±


    Liu Rushuang pursed her lips. She looked average right now, alright?! What was wrong with this tyrant¡¯s eyes?


    Han Moze lowered his head and kissed Liu Rushuang¡¯s little lips. ¡°Shuang¡¯er, I really hope topletely have you,¡± he said affectionately.


    Liu Rushuang immediately felt ufortable and turned her head. ¡°Don¡¯t overthink things! I still haven¡¯t fallen for you yet.¡±


    Han Moze smiled helplessly. ¡°You heartless woman.¡±


    With Han Moze¡¯s encouragement, Xu Zilingpletely recovered three dayster and immediately entered the pce to find Han Moze.


    ¡°Brother Han, you said that you would take me out when I got better. Can we go out today?¡± Said Xu Ziling with a spirited smile.


    Han Moze nodded and pulled a lifeless smile. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go today.¡±


    But when Han Moze saw Liu Rushuang stepped outside, the look on Xu Ziling¡¯s face immediately changed. ¡°Brother Han, why are you taking that woman? She hit me just a few days ago,¡± she told Han Moze in frustration.


    Han Moze stared wickedly at Xu Ziling. ¡°What do you mean ¡®that woman¡¯? Ziling, watch how you address people.¡±


    ¡°Mhm, sorry. Brother Han, I identally blurted it out,¡± Xu Ziling murmured with her head down.


    Liu Rushuang smiled coldly and really wished to send assassins on her.


    Han Moze led Liu Rushuang and Xu Ziling to the tranquil ravine on the outskirts of the Capital.


    Xu Ziling walked alone in anger, as she watched Han Moze walk in front with Liu Rushuang in his arms and scowled ruthlessly at Liu Rushuang.

 Chapter 206: Even More Gentle

    <h4>Chapter 206: Even More Gentle</h4>


    As she admired the stream beside him, she pretended to suddenly bump into Liu Rushuang.


    Liu Rushuang smiled coldly and turned around, causing Xu Ziling to trip into the stream.


    Thump! Xu Ziling tripped right into the steam and scared many little fish away. ¡°Brother Han, Royal Sister-inw tripped me up. You have to stand up for me!¡± She immediately cried.


    Han Moze¡¯s face turned dark. ¡°Let¡¯s head back,¡± he said with a chilling voice.


    Xu Ziling refused to give in and pulled Liu Rushuang¡¯s clothes in hopes of pulling her into the water.


    Liu Rushuang violently grabbed Xu Ziling¡¯s wrist and coldly said, ¡°If you continue to be an annoying troublemaker, then you can forget using me for being impolite!¡±


    Shocked stunned, Xu Ziling has never been spoken to like that by anyone, so she immediately cried, ¡°Brother Han, Royal Sister-inw bullied me! Help me teach her a lesson!¡±


    The look on Han Moze¡¯s face looked even more ominous, then turned right around. He was no longer going to bother with Xu Ziling¡¯s childishness.


    Liu Rushuang grunted coldly and caught up to him.


    Xu Ziling stomped angrily. Hmph! She had to make Brother Han divorce that wretched woman!


    Xu Ziling was sent back to General Xu¡¯s mansion.


    Han Moze and Liu Rushuang headed back to the imperial pce in a horse carriage.


    Since Liu Rushuang stepped into the Dark Moon Pce, she ignored Liu Rushuang until Han Moze walked up to her for a hug.


    ¡°Shuang¡¯er, bear with it a little. Ziling and I grew up together. I can¡¯t teach her a hard lesson. If worstes to worst, I¡¯ll never take her out again.¡±


    Liu Rushuang knew he was corny but to her surprise, this tyrant also knew how to cheer people up? Liu Rushuang ruthlessly twitched her lips, then tly said, ¡°I won¡¯t bother with her, but I¡¯m confused why she¡¯s so clingy with you. You¡¯re the emperor and you¡¯re good-looking, but you¡¯re deeply evil to the max. I really don¡¯t get why these women can¡¯t see your true self!?¡±


    Han Moze smiled wickedly. ¡°Shuang¡¯er, you¡¯re the only one in my heart. I don¡¯t care what those other women think of me in the slightest.¡±


    Without noticing, Liu Rushuang¡¯s face flushed and she smiled. ¡°I¡¯m going to get some rest. You do what you want.¡±


    Han Moze immediately hugged Liu Rushuang in joy. ¡°I¡¯m willing to sleep with you and be your body pillow.¡±


    Liu Rushuang turned her head, as her face flushed even more. That tyrant was truly shameless and he could sweet-talk at anytime.


    The next day, Qing¡¯er smiled at Liu Rushuang. ¡°Young Miss, the Hundred Flowers Festival is in two day¡¯s time. I really can¡¯t wait!¡±


    Liu Rushuang smiled tly. ¡°On that day, there¡¯ll definitely be a lot of people on Mouth Serene.¡±


    ¡°Young Miss, Mount Serene is beautiful. There are flowers everywhere and cyan stone roads. There are so many pavilions and it looks exceptionally spectacr!¡±


    Liu Rushuang raised her brows. ¡°Have you been there with Prince Hengan?¡±


    Qing¡¯er immediately looked awkward. ¡°N-no... I went alone.¡±


    Liu Rushuang rubbed Qing¡¯er¡¯s face. ¡°You still don¡¯t admit it! I can tell when you¡¯re lying with just one look.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing between the prince and I,¡± said Qing¡¯er with a pout.


    Liu Rushuang smiled slightly and refused toment.


    Qing¡¯er thought about the Hundred Flowers Festival and her eyes glistened. ¡°I heard men will give the woman they love gands at the festival. I wonder if His Majesty will give you a gand?¡±


    Liu Rushuang pursed the corner of her lips. ¡°I don¡¯t think he would.¡±


    Han Moze stepped into the room with a smile. ¡°What are you both talking about?¡±


    Qing¡¯er immediately smiled brightly, then stepped outside. The young miss and His Majesty were getting closer. She believed that the young miss would be with child soon enough. Hehe...

 Chapter 207: A Hundred Flowers Festival

    <h4>Chapter 207: A Hundred Flowers Festival</h4>


    ¡°Nothing,¡± Liu Rushuang said tly.


    Han Moze walked over to Liu Rushuang and sat beside her. He pulled out a painting, then smiled. ¡°This is the dress I designed for you. Have a look and see if you like it. If you do, then I¡¯ll order people to go make it.¡±


    For a split-second, Liu Rushuang was left stunned. That tyrant had actually designed a dress for her? He sure had the free time! She swept an emotionless nce at the painting and smirked.


    The breast and waist had white embroidery with topaz iin. The sleeves and skirt were pink with embroidered white flowers. It looked refreshing and full of energy.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like it,¡± She said quietly.


    ¡°Why?¡± Asked Han Moze with furrowed brows.


    ¡°I¡¯ll feel childish wearing it, and it just looks too luxurious,¡± she tly critiqued.


    Han Moze pulled a sinister smile. ¡°That¡¯s just the result I wanted. You¡¯re only sixteen years old. Why must you look so mature every day?¡±


    Thereafter, he ordered someone to make the outfit following the design.


    Liu Rushuang smiled helplessly. As expected, this tyrant wasn¡¯t going to listen to her opinion. If Qing¡¯er saw her dressed like that, she would absolutelyugh herself to death.


    Soon enough, the day of the Hundred Flowers Festival arrived.


    Han Moze caught sight of Liu Rushuang, who had got ready in the rear of the pce, and looked suddenly stunned!


    All he could see was Liu Rushuang¡¯s beautiful legs,rge breasts, and perky bottom entuated by the tight white and pink dress. She had a perfect oval face, beautiful eyes like enticing butterflies, red lips that had a captivating flow, fair radiating skin, and a tall topknot with silver flowers. She lookedpletely attractive beyondpare.


    Han Moze regretted designing that dress a little because he was afraid he would get Shuang¡¯er identally stolen from him.


    Liu Rushuang feltpletely ufortable. Why was this designed to be so tight? It took her half a day to get in!


    ¡°Let¡¯s go now,¡± Han Moze said as his face twitched slightly.


    ¡°Mhm,¡± Liu Rushuang nodded her head and walked out gracefully.


    Qing¡¯er immediately jumped in shock when she saw Liu Rushuang step outside. Was this the young miss? Why did she look so young?


    Liu Rushuang nced at the wide-eyed, astonished look on Qing¡¯er¡¯s face with cold sweat on her face. This was the result of wearing a pink dress just this one time! It¡¯s all because of that tyrant next to her! With that, she secretly shot a nce at Han Moze.


    Han Moze hugged Liu Rushuang, as they sat in the horse carriage and rushed over to Mount Serene with arge procession.


    At this time, Mount Serene was already filled with people, but only on the outskirts. It was heavily guarded on the inside where the scenery looked truly graceful and only a limited amount of people were allowed to enter.


    Han Moze and Liu Rushuang walked over to the seats behind the podium and took their seats as hosts of the Flower Queenpetition.


    Liu Rushuang scanned the area all around, but all she could see were hills filled withmoners and state officials who sat beneath the podium with their families.


    Themoners were about to see the birth of the Flower Queen and they looked forward to seeing the daughters from noble families perform.


    Liu Rushuang noticed the res she received all around her and sat coldly and motionlessly.


    Han Moze saw that everyone had arrived, so he announced in a loud voice, ¡°Today is the day of the annual Hundred Flowers Festival. Here, we will hold the Flower Queenpetition where the crowneddy will receive twenty million in silver taels as well as the title of Flower Queen and parade the city.


    p p...


    ¡°Woo!! Woo!!¡±


    Themoners either cried ¡°Woo!!¡± or pped.


    The state officials also sat pleased beneath the podium.


    Slightly bored, Liu Rushuang felt like she was just decorative furniture and pursed the corner of her lips.

 Chapter 208: One Day Outing

    <h4>Chapter 208: One Day Outing</h4>


    ¡°With that, let¡¯smence the Flower Queenpetition and wee the participatingdies to take turns to show us their talents. Thedy with the most points wins. If ady astounds the heavens, she will immediately be crowned Flower Queen,¡± Han Moze announced.


    p p p... came the thunderous roar of apuse.


    The official minister of revenue hosted thepetition, so he was the one in charge of operating the followingpetition program. Han Moze and Liu Rushuang only needed to admire their performances from there on.


    Liu Rushuang let out a discreet sigh and whispered, ¡°When does this Flower Queenpetition end?¡±


    Han Moze pulled a sinister smile. ¡°At least till thete afternoon.¡±


    Cold sweat ran down Liu Rushuang¡¯s face. There really was no freedom being an empress. In the distance, Qing¡¯er was having fun.


    Qing¡¯er saw Han Moze and Liu Rushuang on the tform in a distance. ¡°His Majesty and my young miss look really good together,¡± she sighed.


    ¡°We¡¯re so far away, what can you see? Let¡¯s go other there and admire the flowers,¡± said Han Moxi with a smile.


    ¡°Alright,¡± smiled and nodded Qing¡¯er, as she saw the boring talent performances on stage.


    Then, she and Han Moxi ran into the crowd and admired the flowers all around them.


    Han Moxi picked up several colorful flowers to make a gand. With a smile brimming with warmth and grace, he said, ¡°Qing¡¯er, shall I put this on you?¡±


    Qing¡¯er¡¯s face flushed. ¡°Mhm, alright. Thank you sir for making a gand for me.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee,¡± Han Moxi said with a slight smile, then helped Qing¡¯er put it in her hair.


    Qing¡¯er¡¯s big eyes, beautiful noses, and little mouth already made her look extremely cute and quick-witted, but the gand emphasized her elegant beauty.


    Han Moxi was stunned. ¡°Qing¡¯er, you look really good with the gand,¡± he said with a smile.


    Qing¡¯er rubbed the gand in her hair and looked at HMX embarrassed. ¡°Sir, let¡¯s go over there and take a look.¡±


    ¡°Mhm, good,¡± Han Moxi said in a sweet voice.


    At that very moment, Lian Jiuhua and Piao Piao were also on the mountain, hugging in the flower fields somewhere.


    Lian Jiuhua stroked Piao Piao¡¯s belly with a warm smile. ¡°Piao Piao, you¡¯re finally pregnant!¡±


    Piao Piao¡¯s cute little face looked happy. ¡°We¡¯ve only been married for a month now. How fast!¡± She eximed.


    Lian Jiuhua gave Piao Piao a peck on the cheek and smiled. ¡°Say, do you think the baby¡¯s a boy or a girl?¡±


    Piao Piao stroked her belly and smiled back. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if the baby¡¯s a girl or a boy. I¡¯ll love them anyway.¡±


    ¡°Me too! I hope the baby¡¯s a girl who looks as cute and pretty as you are though.¡± Lian Jiuhua loved Piao Piao down to his very core.


    Piao Piao turned around and hugged Lian Jiuhua. ¡°I¡¯m really grateful that the Emperor bestowed me to you and gave me a happy family,¡± she said with a voice full of love.


    Lian Jiuhua smiled but refused toment.


    Han Moze pulled a sinister smile and looked over at Liu Rushuang and spoke in a t voice. ¡°If you want to leave early, that won¡¯t be impossible per se. But if you¡¯re able to astound the heavens, then the title is yours.¡±


    Liu Rushuang let out a quiet yawn. She ordered someone to call the minister of revenue over and told him, ¡°I also want to participate in thepetition. Arrange for me to perform next.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty,¡± promptly replied the minister of revenue dressed in blue.


    Han Moze nced at Liu Rushuang and smiled tly. ¡°You have that much confidence you can be the Flower Queen?¡±


    Liu Rushuang shot a nce at Han Moze and replied in confidence, ¡°Of course!¡±


    Han Moze looked over at the two women on thepetition grounds and smiled wickedly. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll wait for your wonderful performance.¡±

 Chapter 209: Revert To Her Real Complexion

    <h4>Chapter 209: Revert To Her Real Complexion</h4>


    The audience suddenly erupted after learning that up next was Liu Rushuang.


    ¡°Her Majesty is also performing?!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re so fortunate to be able to watch Her Majesty perform!¡±


    ¡°I wonder what Her Majesty¡¯s guqin skills are like?¡±


    ...


    Liu Rushuang elegantly walked up to the stage, took a seat and started to y the guqin.


    Immediately, the sweet, rxing sound of the guqin drifted all around them in the air.


    The audience promptly quietened down.


    This song was heavenly; rarely ever heard in this mortal realm!


    Soon enough, the cheerful sound of the Guqin attracted little birds to gather from a distance and encircle Liu Rushuang¡¯s side.


    ¡°Quick, look! Quite a few birds are flying over!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve never seen something like this ever ur during the Hundred Flowers Festival!¡±


    ¡°Her Majesty¡¯s guqin skills are fantastic!¡±


    ...


    Han Moze smiled softly as he watched Liu Rushuang, when all of a sudden, a little bird flew and chirped in front of Han Moze¡¯s eyes.


    Han Moze furrowed his brows. ¡°Go away,¡± he murmured.


    The little white-feathered bird heard what Han Moze said, and sat on his shoulders.


    Han Moze suddenly thought the bird was interesting and spoke to it. ¡°You¡¯re not afraid of me?¡±


    Chirp chirp... The little white-feathered bird chirped a few times.


    Han Moze grinned speechlessly. So this bird turns out to really understand what people say!


    ¡°When Shuang¡¯er finishes ying, will youpliment her for me?¡± Han Moze asked the little white-feathered bird.


    Chirp chirp... The little white-feathered bird chirped a few times again.


    When Liu Rushuang finished ying, there were birds of different colors all over the stage which attracted gasps from the audience.


    She gradually got up and suddenly a white bird flew towards her. Chirp chirp...


    Liu Rushuang slightly furrowed her brows. ¡°Are you congratting me?¡±


    Chirp chirp... The little white-feathered bird¡¯s eyes immediately widened.


    ¡°You¡¯re asking if I¡¯m a phoenix?¡± Liu Rushuang whispered to the little white-feather bird.


    Chirp chirp... The little white-feathered bird flew up and down a few times in excitement.


    Liu Rushuang furrowed her brows as she looked at the white-feathered bird. ¡°How can you go into my body?¡± She asked tly.


    Chirp chirp... The little white-feathered bird chirped a few times, then flew over to Liu Rushuang.


    Han Moze was the only one who managed to see that happen. As he watched Liu Rushuang right in front of him, his eyes suddenly shot wide open and he was confused to no end.


    Liu Rushuang felt a significantly huge surge of heat burn in her body.


    The effects of the Complexion Binding Pill on Liu Rushuang¡¯s face slowly wore off. Her eyes turned redder and her skin turned paler.


    Unbeknownst to her, Liu Rushuang turned and took a seat on stage.


    All of a sudden, the state officials andmoners beneath her were left in astonishment.


    ¡°The empress is beautiful!¡±


    ¡°Why are the empress¡¯ eyes red?¡±


    ...


    Han Moze let out a sinister smile and told Liu Rushuang, ¡°Shuang¡¯er, your Complexion Binding Pill has worn off.¡±


    Stunned, Liu Rushuang immediately shut her eyes and countless images abruptly crossed her mind.


    The picture of her and Ze hugging and kissing. Most of the memories were of her and Ze, but there were also memories of Nangong Ba.


    Liu Rushuang was abruptly froze. There was also the memory of a fiery phoenix suddenly transforming into her.


    ...


    Liu Rushuang furrowed her brows and looked at Han Moze with widened eyes. ¡°Ze, I want to go back to the imperial pce.¡±


    Han Moze noticed that Liu Rushuang looked like she had a headache and replied, ¡°I¡¯ll order the minister to continue cleaning up the situation, then I¡¯ll lead you away through the back exit.¡±


    Even the civil officials were just as confused as themoners. Why was the empress so beautiful?


    ¡°How did the young miss suddenly revert to her realplexion?¡± Qing¡¯er cried in shock.

 Chapter 210: Fractured Soul

    <h4>Chapter 210: Fractured Soul</h4>


    In the horse carriage, Han Moze watched over a drowsy and worriedly cried, ¡°Shuang¡¯er...¡±


    All of a sudden, some memories in Liu Rushuang¡¯s mind rushed out and her hands seemed to subconsciously piece them together. She shut her eyes and mouthed a few words.


    Chirp chirp... ¡°Fire phoenix, I finally remember some things!¡± The little bird suddenly appeared from Liu Rushuang¡¯s forehead.


    Liu Rushuang slightly furrowed her brows and softly asked the little bird, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±


    Chirp... ¡°I¡¯m one of your souls. I¡¯m called Fire Phoenix,¡± cried the little bird.


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s eyes instantly shot wide open. She was a soul? ¡°How¡¯s that possible?¡± She asked with furrowed brows.


    Chirp chirp... ¡°It¡¯s true,¡± said the little bird in a melodic and pleasant voice.


    ¡°Shuang¡¯er, what¡¯s going on?¡± H¡¯s long and narrow eyes were filled with curiosity. How did that bird merge with Shuang¡¯er¡¯s body? And howes Shuang¡¯er understood what the bird had said?


    Liu Rushuang slightly turned her head to look over at Han Moze with a serene glow in her eyes. Images of them emerged in her mind just now. They were very happy together. Did that mean that they were meant to be lovers? But in another vision, she and Nangong Ba chatted happily. Why was that?


    Han Moze barely furrowed his brows, as he asked with apletely anxious look on his face, ¡°Shuang¡¯er, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Liu Rushuang smiled. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not sure what¡¯s happening either. This little bird says she¡¯s one of my souls. I haven¡¯t a clue why my soul¡¯s been fractured into different pieces. Just now, some memories came rushing back to me, but I still don¡¯t know who I am.¡±


    Han Moze red at the little bird. With his sharp, exceptionally handsome looks, he calmly spoke up again. ¡°What do you n to do with this little bird, Shuang¡¯er?¡±


    Liu Rushuang pulled a faint smile, then looked over at the little bird. ¡°How would you like to handle yourself?¡±


    Chirp chirp... ¡°I¡¯m just one piece of your soul, you still have two pieces that you haven¡¯t found. Once you¡¯ve found them all, your memories will return to you and then, you¡¯ll truly be a phoenix. Chirp chirp! I¡¯m your soul, so naturally I can merge into your body!¡± The chirping bird exined with a crisp voice.


    ¡°Alright,e into my body,¡± Liu Rushuang said with a smile.


    Chirp chirp... The little bird opened its beak in delight and cried, ¡°Alright!¡±


    Then, it seemed like it merged into Liu Rushuang¡¯s body.


    Liu Rushuang looked confused but it seemed like there were too many fragmented memories lost. It seemed like she had to find the other two souls. Could she really be a celestial? Then, was Ze and Nangong Ba one too? Otherwise, why were their inner breath powers so extraordinary?


    Liu Rushuang looked at Han Moze, then spoke with a clear voice. ¡°Ze, you must retrieve all my memories.¡±


    Han Moze furrowed his brows. ¡°Shuang¡¯er, I¡¯ll help you,¡± he replied with a gentle voice.


    Liu Rushuang looked as beautiful as a celestial. The expression on her face was striking, tranquil, yet affectionate.


    Han Moze couldn¡¯t help but be stunned as he stared right into Liu Rushuang¡¯s eyes. He raised his hand to stroke Liu Rushuang¡¯s porcin face with a radiant smile and wickedly said, ¡°Shuang¡¯er, your husband¡¯s insanely mesmerized by you. What do you think he should do?¡±

 Chapter 211: Undoubtedly Finding Them

    <h4>Chapter 211: Undoubtedly Finding Them</h4>


    Liu Rushuang creased her elegant brows and looked at the magnificent man in front of her. His eyes were picturesque, long, slender and deep. His thin lips had a demonic, enchanting smile.


    ¡°Ze, you and I really were a couple in our past lives,¡± she said with furrowed brows.


    ¡°What were we like in our past lives?¡± Han Moze said whilst he stroked Liu Rushuang¡¯s smiling face.


    Liu Rushuang thought back to every happy and beautiful memory of herself and Han Moze together, and couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    Han Moze hugged Liu Rushuang tightly and kissed her endlessly.


    Liu Rushuang looked at Han Moze with considerably kinder eyes, as many images of them previously together popped to mind.


    Later in the afternoon, summoned the white-feathered bird with her heart. The white-feathered bird happily cried, *Chirp chirp...* ¡°How may I help you?¡±


    Liu Rushuang sat at the table with her hands on her head and blinked. ¡°You say that I¡¯m the fire phoenix. By that, do you mean that I was originally a phoenix?¡± She asked.


    *Chirp chirp...* ¡°I only remember what is in your mind. I don¡¯t know about anything else...¡± chirped the fluttering little white-feathered bird.


    Liu Rushuang slightly twitched the corner of her lips and blinked before asking another question. ¡°You say that besides yourself, there are two other souls. Where should I find them?¡±


    *Chirp chirp* ¡°I don¡¯t know...¡± cried the white-feathered bird, as she shook her head.


    Liu Rushuang took a deep breath. The white-feathered bird had already given her memories, so she knew that the white-feathered bird had been looking for her for a really long time; such a long time in fact, she lost track of time.


    Her two other souls must have turned into animals. How was she going to find them?


    Liu Rushuang couldn¡¯t resist but reach her arm out and rub her temples. How about she go look for them...


    The white-feathered bird took one nce at the Liu Rushuang and knew what she was thinking. *Chirp chirp...*


    ¡°If you don¡¯t find the pieces of your soul, you will one day burn in a roaring fire because you are just a mortal. You cannot take such intense mes.¡± *Chirp chirp...*


    Many visions shed vaguely shed across her mind, but she wasn¡¯t sure what they meant. In the white-feathered bird¡¯s memories, there were six realms in this world; realm of the gods, realm of the celestials, realm of the humans, realm of the ghouls, realm of the demons, and the realm of the devil. She had been to them all but she couldn¡¯t remember any of it.


    Liu Rushuang rubbed the middle of her brows and gave up trying to remember. She figured it would be better to go with the flow. She should firstly send people to get intel and find out where there are animals that can understand humans.


    She should first find a way to regain her memories. Otherwise, she who knows when she w ould burn to death one day during the intense fire she felt every year. Wu Xiyu used tofort her by saying that when the timees, she would stop burning.


    Liu Rushuang let the white-feathered bird enter her body again, then she shut her eyes and conjured her inner breath to turn her eyes ck. She didn¡¯t want other people to see her as a monster.


    A few dayster, Wuxin arrived at the Fallen Phoenix pce to report back on the spy who discovered someone who could understand animals.


    ¡°Reporting to her majesty the Empress, someone found intel that the mayor of White Cloud City, Nangong Ba has recently gained a red eagle. They say that the red eagle can understand what Nangong Ba says. Nangong Ba likes the eagle very much and often carries it with him.¡±


    Listening at the table, Han Moze¡¯s eyes looked transfixed. ¡°It looks like I¡¯ll have to take a trip to White Cloud City,¡± Liu Rushuang said tly.


    Han Moze looked at Liu Rushuang with an affectionate, warm glow in his eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you,¡± he said in a gentle voice.


    Liu Rushuang grinned awkwardly. ¡°Do I have the power to refuse?¡±


    ¡°No!¡±

 Chapter 212: Day to Bid Farewell

    <h4>Chapter 212: Day to Bid Farewell</h4>


    Wuxin stood respectfully aside, wishing he could quickly run away, as he felt he was unnecessary.


    Han Moze shot Wuxin a look, which made his body tense up, then tly said, ¡°You may leave. If there you get any news, quickly report back.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡± Wuxin clenched his hands, forced himself to calmly turn and walk off with a rattled look upon his stern face. The emperor was as sweet as can be with the empress, but when he had to face him, he didn¡¯t conceal his ruthless nature in the slightest. Wuxin was truly afraid.


    Han Moze watched as Wuxin walked out, then turned his head and looked at Liu Rushuang with extreme gentleness.


    ¡°Shuang¡¯er, we¡¯ll go after we get married,¡± he said with a smile and face filled with love and affection.


    ¡°Yes,¡± replied Liu Rushuang with a grin and nod.


    Three dayster, Han Moze, Liu Rushuang, Lian Jiuhua, Piao Piao, Han Moxi, and Qing¡¯er rode a horse to explore the suburbs.


    Qing¡¯er wore a pink dress and her cute face no longer looked pure and cheerful, as she rode the horse with slightly furrowed brows. She nced over at Liu Rushuang with a serious look on her face and asked, ¡°Young Miss, I also want to go to White Cloud City with you.¡±


    Liu Rushuang grinned. ¡°Qing¡¯er, drop it. I won¡¯t take you. The journey is long, and Ze and my identities are special, so we¡¯ll most likely get ambushed. When that timees...¡±


    ¡°Young Miss, say no more. I won¡¯t go,¡± interrupted Qing¡¯er, as her face dropped.


    Liu Rushuang reached her hand out to grab Qing¡¯er¡¯s little hand. ¡°Wait until your leg¡¯s better. I definitely won¡¯t leave you behind again,¡± she said with a kind voice.


    Qing¡¯er forced a smile and nodded. She knew it was indeed not very convenient to go with the Young Miss in her current condition.


    Liu Rushuang let out a discreet sigh. She always treated Qing¡¯er like a little sister, because for the past six years, Qing¡¯er was the only one who stayed by her side. Qing¡¯er had already be someone who she couldn¡¯t live without in life, so she felt horrible when she saw just how disappointed Qing¡¯er was.


    Han Moxi nced over at the gloomy Qing¡¯er with a caring and gentle look on his face, as he silently rode his horse beside Qing¡¯er.


    All of sudden, Qing¡¯er looked up and smiled brightly at Liu Rushuang. ¡°Young Miss, there¡¯s a river up ahead with all different kinds of pretty little fish. Let¡¯s go take a look.¡±


    ¡°Sure. Let¡¯s go take a look,¡± Liu Rushuang nodded with a smile on her lips.


    Lian Jiuhua nced at Han Moze with the same smile and said, ¡°Little brother, I¡¯m not going.¡±


    ¡°You must go,¡± Han Moze grunted coldly.


    Lian Jiuhua let out a discreet sigh, as his eyes lingered affectionately upon Piao Piao who rode in front of him.


    Han Moze shot Lian Jiuhua a cold nce and slightly grinned. ¡°Well you don¡¯t have to go, but you¡¯ll have to quit being a shadow guard.¡±


    Lian Jiuhua couldn¡¯t help but purse the corner of his lips. ¡°Little brother, fine I¡¯ll go.¡± Deep down inside, he cursed Han Moze for taking thew onto himself, for being evil from the core, and for being empathizing.


    ¡°It¡¯s for your own good. Isn¡¯t there a saying that goes ¡®love grows fonder with distance¡¯? Who¡¯s to say that you and Piao Piao will get closer after a short break,¡± He said chillingly.


    Lian Jiuhua secretly stuck his tongue out. He¡¯s evil and yet he tried to find an excuse. Lian Jiuhua had always known his little brother was more shameless than he was. Having grown up together, he knew his nature full and well, and so he let out a soft grunt, then rode forward on his horse.


    Han Moze stared at Lian Jiuhua¡¯s back and smiled.


    Then, Han Moze rode his horse to Han Moxi¡¯s side and let out a faint smile. ¡°I¡¯ll leave matters at the Capital with you now, royal brother.¡±

 Chapter 213: Confession of Love

    <h4>Chapter 213: Confession of Love</h4>


    Han Moxi smiled reluctantly and said, ¡°Alright, don¡¯t worry about it royal brother.¡± However, deep down inside, he let out a subtle sigh. He was simply not interested in dealing with the imperial memorials.


    After he was done pushing around his brothers, he returned to Liu Rushuang¡¯s side.


    Qing¡¯er smiled and nced over at Han Moze and Liu Rushuang, before riding to Han Moxi¡¯s side.


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s heart raced when she turned her head and saw Han Moze¡¯s tender smile. To her surprise, she had fallen in love with this tyrant without even knowing it, and it seems like this could have happened a long time ago.


    ¡°Shuang¡¯er, do you like this ce?¡± asked Han Moze with an extremely gentle voice.


    Liu Rushuang looked at the green hills and clear waters all around and smiled cheerfully. ¡°It¡¯s really beautiful here. I really like it.¡±


    After some distance, they reached a clear riverside where, sure enough, there really were many little fishes.


    Piao Piao¡¯s mouth gaped in joy.


    Lian Jiuhua shot a nce at Piao Piao and smiled. ¡°Do you like it?¡±


    Piao Piao crouched down, then reached her hand out to y with the little fish. ¡°Yeah, of course I like it. Let¡¯se here more often in the future,¡± she said with a wide smile.


    Lian Jiuhua blinked and calmly said, ¡°When I get back, I¡¯ll build you a pond and keep many kinds of fishes. That way, you¡¯ll be able to see them every day.¡±


    Piao Piao immediately bolted up and hugged Lian Jiuhua. ¡°Husband, you¡¯re so amazing,¡± she smiled.


    Lian Jiuhua happily hugged Piao Piao back and smiled proudly. ¡°Your husband is the world¡¯s best husband.¡±


    Piao Piao also smiled in return. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll have to be the world¡¯s best wife.¡±


    The smile on Liu Rushuang¡¯s face burned brighter when she heard the sound ofughter from afar.


    Her head of shimmering ck hair swayed elegantly with the charm of beautiful women in paintings.


    Han Moze turned his head, silently stared at Liu Rushuang, and his lower body started to have a reaction. He really wanted to see Shuang¡¯er¡¯s lower body... He gulped and pushed down his vile and filthy thoughts.


    Liu Rushuang felt Han Moze¡¯s gaze, turned her head, and smiled. ¡°Ze, what kind of ce is this?¡±


    ¡°This ce has tranquil canyons and enchanting scenery. However, very few peoplee here,¡± Han Moze said with a faint smile.


    Liu Rushuang smiled silently back.


    In the evening, Han Moze and Liu Rushuang returned to the Dark Moon Pce, where Han Moze immediately kissed Liu Rushuang¡¯s little mouth.


    ¡°Mmm...¡± Liu Rushuang didn¡¯t fight him anymore, but made the first move to reach her hands out to embrace Han Moze.


    Ecstatic, Han Moze cut the kiss and asked in delight, ¡°Shuang¡¯er, have you fallen in love with me?¡±


    ¡°Mhm, I love you.¡± Liu Rushuang let out a slight smile.


    Han Mozeughed out loud and hugged Liu Rushuang onto the bed. He kissed Liu Rushuang upon her face, then softly said, ¡°Shuang¡¯er, thank you for falling in love with me.¡±


    Liu Rushuang stroked Han Moze¡¯s wless and handsome face.


    ¡°If you dare bully me one day, I will definitely kill you,¡± she said with a sinister smile.


    Han Moze had a tense look on his face for a second, but promised, ¡°Shuang¡¯er, I¡¯ll love only you in this lifetime.¡±


    Liu Rushuang grinned, then reached her hands out to hug Han Moze. Then, for the first time, she made the first move to snuggle up to Han Moze.


    Han Moze grinned from ear to ear. He realized that Shuang¡¯er had fallen in love with him a long time ago but now, he¡¯s finally got verbal confirmation.


    Liu Rushuangid her head upon Han Moze¡¯s arm, then her dainty hand stroked Han Moze.


    Cold sweat ran from Han Moze¡¯s face. ¡°Shuang¡¯er, does it feel good?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re softer than silk, andpletely stic. I never get bored of touching you,¡± Liu Rushuang replied softly.


    ¡°Shuang¡¯er, what am I going to do with you?! My body¡¯s reacting to you. If you continue stroking, I¡¯m afraid that I might not be able to control myself,¡± Han Moze couldn¡¯t help but chuckle softly.


    Liu Rushuang smiled and stopped.

 Chapter 214: The Twist and Turns

    <h4>Chapter 214: The Twist and Turns</h4>


    ¡°Woot woot...¡±


    The following afternoon, Han Moze whistled a clear, quick, and pleasant tune with his hands coolly sped behind him as he walked.


    Liu Rushuang couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter.


    With a joyous smile upon Han Moze¡¯s face, he walked up to embrace Liu Rushuang and nt a kiss on her face.


    ¡°Shuang¡¯er, you¡¯re really beautiful,¡± he sighed with a deep and resounding voice.


    On hearing this, Liu Rushuang¡¯s heart fluttered and her mouth curved into a wide smile. Then, she looked up at Han Moze.


    ¡°Ze, your whistling sounds so good!¡±


    ¡°Of course! I am the best at whistling, nobody dares im they are better than I am. After hearing a soldier whistle in the barracks, I thought I¡¯d give it a try,¡± exined Han Moze with a proud look on his face when talking about his past.


    ¡°Haha...¡± Liu Rushuang couldn¡¯t help but be infatuated with Han Moze. She really liked this gentle side of Ze.


    ¡°Are you unbearably crazy over me now?¡± Han Moze said casually.


    ¡°Haha...¡± Liu Rushuang couldn¡¯t help but hug her stomach inughter.


    Han Moze raised Liu Rushuang¡¯s chin and smiled. ¡°Wife, if you continue to smile like that, I¡¯m going to kiss you,¡± he said with an evil smile.


    Liu Rushuang immediately pouted, then pinched Han Moze¡¯s handsome face. ¡°Ze, you¡¯ve truly defeated me.¡±


    Han Moze softly pecked Liu Rushuang¡¯s forehead. ¡°I¡¯m the one who¡¯s defeated by you. For you, I¡¯m even willing to go through thick and thin,¡± he said in an affectionate voice.


    All of a sudden, their eyes met and the Dark Moon Pce was filled with warmth.


    As the pair of them gazed into each other¡¯s eyes, their lips curled into perfectly sweet smiles.


    Their connectionsted a long time and it felt like time had stopped at that very moment.


    ¡°Shuang¡¯er, do you still remember how we first met?¡± Han Moze said softly.


    Liu Rushuang wore a faint smile. ¡°How could I forget? You surprisingly strangled my neck and threatened me at the time. You were truly horrid.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because I¡¯ve always had everything I¡¯ve ever wanted since I was young so naturally, I thought you should be mine because I wanted you,¡± Han Moze said with a in smile.


    ¡°What kind of logic is that? I never agreed to it!¡± Liu Rushuang cried with a dissatisfied pout.


    ¡°Thereafter, I threatened you to marry me because you disobeyed me and often insulted me, so I would often get violent with you. At the time, I simply wanted to subdue you and didn¡¯t care about your feelings. Shuang¡¯er, are you still mad at me?¡± Han Moze asked.


    Liu Rushuang forcefully hit Han Moze. ¡°What do you think? You giant douchebag! You don¡¯t understand how to love someone. You got mad at me after I only cursed you a few times.¡±


    Han Moze pinched Liu Rushuang¡¯s cheeks. ¡°You¡¯re just too stubborn and you weren¡¯t willing to give in, not even once,¡± he said helplessly.


    ¡°Like you aren¡¯t the same?¡± Liu Rushuang retorted with a pout.¡±


    Han Moze thought about what happened after and smiled. ¡°Then, I designed you a bridal dress and we got married. At first, I thought we could stay together forever, but the Empress Dowager crippled Qing¡¯er. Back then, you went to the Drunken Cloud Pavilion and the days spent without you were so hard to bear that I yed the flute for you.¡±


    ¡°Hmph! You dare bring that up? I haven¡¯t even dealt with you for lying to me!¡± Liu Rushuang got a little angry at the thought of how Han Moze had pretended to be sick.


    ¡°Then, you wanted to leave me again. I had no choice but to use Qing¡¯er to threaten you to stay. Then after that, you really did run away, but you were struck by my poison. Haha! You little minx! You can¡¯t escape my clutches and I¡¯d never let you run away,¡± Han Moze said with a soft smile.


    Tinges of anger enveloped Liu Rushuang¡¯s eyes at the very thought of what happened. ¡°You really are an evil douchebag. It was all your fault that I almost drowned to death after that!¡±

 Chapter 215: Out On An Excursion

    <h4>Chapter 215: Out On An Excursion</h4>


    With a slight hint of fear on Han Moze¡¯s face, he tightly embraced Liu Rushuang. ¡°It really was an ident that time. I¡¯ll never treat you like that again,¡± He said.


    ¡°Then, you kicked out all the concubines from the imperial harm to make it up to me, didn¡¯t you? My anger pretty much subsided after that,¡± said Liu Rushuang with a smile on her lips.


    Han Moze stroked Liu Rushuang¡¯s cheek, then softly chucked. ¡°Then after that, we spent half a month at the Valley of the Medicine King. Although you didn¡¯t tell me that you liked me at the time, I was still very happy.¡±


    Han Moze thought back to the beautiful scenery at the valley and smiled brightly.


    ¡°Shuang¡¯er, I really hope that you can quickly find pieces of your soul, so you can then give me five or six babies,¡± said Han Moze sweetly, as he tightly embraced Liu Rushuang.


    ...


    In the afternoon, Liu Rushuang called both Qing¡¯er and Han Moxi to the Fallen Phoenix Pce.


    Then, she handed each person half an inner breath fruit.


    ¡°Both your martial art skills are too weak and often drag down Ze and I, so this is half a piece of inner breath fruit for each of you. In the future, practice your martial arts well and you can also be a first ss master.¡±


    Han Moze and Qing¡¯Er¡¯s faces looked immediately embarrassed. Did she need to put it so bluntly?


    Their martial art skills weren¡¯t certainly excellent, but she didn¡¯t need to say such cutting words!


    Han Moze and Qing¡¯er¡¯s face dropped, as they each ate half the piece of fruit.


    They couldn¡¯t decline her offer.


    Since they knew Han Moze and Liu Rushuang¡¯s had extremely strong inner breath, they didn¡¯t mind earning an extra dozen years of inner breath.


    After Han Moze and Qing¡¯er swallowed it, a blue airflow shrouded their entire bodies.


    Qing¡¯er felt her whole body feel a lot more light and agile.


    Han Moxi felt the same.


    ¡°Young Miss, I will definitely train well and not drag you down!¡± Vowed Qing¡¯er.


    Liu Rushuang shot a nce at the pair and smirked. ¡°Let¡¯s hope so!¡±


    ...


    Three or four days after the wedding, Han Moze, Liu Rushuang, and arge group of men on horses set a course to White Cloud City.


    The tassels of the luxurious, red horse carriage swayed. It looked extremely beautiful!


    Liu Rushuangid her head upon Han Moze¡¯sp and used it as a pillow.


    Asleep?!


    Han Moze silently watched her sleep for an hour or two, and yet she still hadn¡¯t woken up. The corners of his mouth twitched fiercely.


    After they got married, Shuang¡¯er had bezier andzier!


    Was it because life¡¯s too easy now?


    He pulled a wicked smile, then lowered his head and kissed Liu Rushuang on her red, sulent lips.


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s lips twitched but continued to sleep soundly.


    Han Moze¡¯s nimble tongue slowly reached Liu Rushuang¡¯s mouth.


    Liu Rushuang felt something strange on her lips and opened her eyes.


    Immediately, she turned her head and red furiously at Han Moze. ¡°You better quiet down so I can get a good night¡¯s sleep. Otherwise, I¡¯m going to keep my distance from you!¡± She eximed through gritted teeth.


    Han Moze looked up and pouted as if he was wronged. ¡°I won¡¯t disturb you anymore! Go sleep!¡± He said dejectedly.


    How had Shuang¡¯Er be increasingly ill-tempered after the marriage?


    Liu Rushuang wore a faint smile, then continued to sleep. Han Moze hadn¡¯t given Liu Rushuang a good night¡¯s sleep for several nights now.


    Han Moze sighed helplessly.


    It looked like she was really reduced to being a ve wife!


    ...


    In the Fallen Phoenix Pce of the Capital, Qing¡¯er and Duanhu exchanged res.


    ¡°Duanhu, roar for me and I¡¯ll give you a nice treat,¡± said Qing¡¯er enticingly, as she held out a ck piece of jerky in her hand.


    Roarrrr! cried Duanhu obediently.


    Phwooosh! Qing¡¯er threw the jerky into Duanhu¡¯s mouth and happily chimed, ¡°Haha... how interesting! So cute!¡±


    Han Moxi opened the door and stepped inside with a friendly smile. ¡°Qing¡¯er, why are you so happy?¡±

 Chapter 216: Chance Meeting On The Road Led To Their Fortune Told

    <h4>Chapter 216: Chance Meeting On The Road Led To Their Fortune Told</h4>


    Qing¡¯er pulled her smile back a little. ¡°It¡¯s Duanhu. He practically listens to everything. Isn¡¯t that strange?¡± She said in a soft voice.


    Han Moxi didn¡¯t seem surprised. ¡°Duanhu is an intelligent ck and white tiger from Sky Mountain. He¡¯s a lot more intelligent than average people, so after staying with people, he¡¯ll naturally be able to understand human speech!¡±


    Duanhu smiled and nodded. Yes! Yes! He¡¯s clever!


    Qing¡¯er stroked the tiger¡¯s head. ¡°Duanhu,e and give me a hug,¡± she said, giggling.


    With that said, Qing¡¯er opened her arms out for a hug.


    As expected, Duanhu was incredibly clever. He stood up on his two hind legs, then hugged Qing¡¯er.


    ¡°Haha... This is fun!¡± Laughed Qing¡¯er loudly.


    Han Moxi cracked a delighted smile, as he watched Qing¡¯er happily y with Duanhu.


    Then, he sat beside Qing¡¯er, grabbed a piece of ck jerky, and fed Duanhu!


    Roarrrr! Duanhu cried in joy, before swallowing the jerky.


    Han Moze and Qing¡¯er yed happily with Duanhu in the Fallen Phoenix pce.


    ...


    Encounter to the White Cloud City, Han Moze and Liu Rushuang stepped out of a restaurant in a town, when they heard the voice of an old, white-haired, fortune teller.


    ¡°The girl in white! I see that your days are numbered.¡±


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s face instantly turned dark and she peered all around. She was the only one wearing white, so she grunted coldly and walked up to the old fortune-teller, holding up a banner, and took a seat in front of him.


    ¡°Why do you say so? If you can¡¯t tell fortunes, then quit spewing nonsense!¡± She asked with her head down and a chilling voice.


    The fortune-teller raised his head to reveal a radiant, tanned, skinny face which people couldn¡¯t seem to read if he was telling the truth or not.


    He looked at Liu Rushuang who carried the poise of the cold moon. ¡°There¡¯s a saying that goes ¡®to look death in the eyes¡¯! Lady, you¡¯ll know if I¡¯m speaking the truth in time. As for why? Do not be mad at me for not revealing why, as it is a matter of divine intervention that must not be revealed!¡±


    ¡°Hmph! Stinking old man, what do you mean ¡®divine intervention that must not be revealed¡¯? You¡¯re obviously blindly making predictions!¡± Liu Rushuang grunted with distaste, then turned around and tly said, ¡°Ze, let¡¯s go.¡±


    The old fortune-teller stroked his beard and looked so calm, as if he had seeded.


    Han Moze carefully nced at the old fortune-teller a few times but didn¡¯t utter a word.


    Then, he followed Liu Rushuang and continued to walk on.


    Sometimes, it is better to be safe than sorry. It looked like he would have to protect Shuang¡¯Er at all times from now on!


    ¡°Old man, predict how long I¡¯ll live,¡± said Lian Jiuhua with a smile on his face, as he walked up to his stall.


    The old fortune-teller knew that he couldn¡¯t tell but by judging just how rich Lian Jiuhua looked, he figured that it would be a waste not to lie. So, he calmly reached his arm out towards Lian Jiuhua and said, ¡°Sir, please let me see your palm.¡±


    ¡°Take a look! Look as much as you want. Hurry and tell my future so I can live with more peace of mind!¡± Lian Jiuhua eximed with a bright smile.


    The old fortune-teller pretended to carefully read Lian Jiuhua¡¯s palm, then stroked his beard. ¡°From what I see, you will at least live till ny years old sir,¡± he said with a smile.


    As expected, that rich young man Lian Jiuhua immediately pulled out ten taels and shoved it onto the old fortune teller¡¯s hand. ¡°Very well done! I now have great peace of mind. This is for your services,¡± he chuckled.


    The fortune-telling old man took the ten taels with a bright smile.


    In one day, he had hit the jackpot after meeting a rich man like him. He didn¡¯t have to set up his fortune-telling stall anymore.


    Lian Jiuhua took big strides with a radiant smile on his face. He really looked like he could live till ny years old.


    Of course, cold sweat ran down Liu Rushuang and Han Moze¡¯s faces, as they saw Lian Jiuhua pull out ten taels and gave it to the fortune teller.

 Chapter 217: Running Into Bandits

    <h4>Chapter 217: Running Into Bandits</h4>


    The group set off again when to their surprise, they ran into a group of bandits on the road.


    The leader had a short, ck beard and ck hair tied back. He had thick, ferocious eyes and had a sheet of animal fur over him. All in all, he looked pretty intimidating with his hundred or so misfit followers.


    The bandit leader blocked the path of the house carriage and loudly hollered. ¡°This very mountain is mine and I nted these trees. If you want to pass, pay the toll.¡±


    Sitting inside the horse carriage, Liu Rushuang heard the fierce shouting and opened her eyes with a smile on her face.


    She bolted in her seat. ¡°My hands were just itching. Ze, sit here and don¡¯t move. Watch as I teach these bandits a lesson!¡± She said with a sinister smile.


    Han Moze smiled brightly and nodded. ¡°I do not dare disobey my wife¡¯smand.¡±


    ¡°Hmm...¡± Liu Rushuang nted a violent kiss upon Han Moze¡¯s seductive lips. ¡°Ze, you¡¯re great.¡±


    Then, she turned around, ready to step outside.


    Having been forcefully kissed, he touched his lips and gulped. One kiss wasn¡¯t enough.


    So, Han Moze immediately reached his arm out and pulled Liu Rushuang¡¯s delicate, fair hand and forcefully pulled her into his embrace before she could leave.


    Liu Rushuang couldn¡¯t help but fall into Han Moze¡¯sp, then turned her head and furrowed her brows. ¡°What are you doing?¡± She asked.


    Han Moze used his big hand to hold Liu Rushuang¡¯s head and violently kissed her lips.


    ¡°Mmm...¡± Liu Rushuang instinctively resisted. Why was Ze forcefully kissing her out of nowhere?


    Han Moze used his tone to part Liu Rushuang¡¯s jaw, then licked and swept Liu Rushuang¡¯s throat whilst ying with Liu Rushuang¡¯s red lips.


    Soon enough, Liu Rushuang limped weakly into Han Moze¡¯s embrace and stopped fighting back.


    ...


    Outside of the horse carriage, Lian Jiuhua faced the bandit head on. ¡°You dare ask the young master for money? You must be bored of living!¡± He said in a high and mighty voice.


    ¡°It looks like you don¡¯t want to live! Alright, you have my blessing! Brothers, charge!¡± Eximed the leader of the bandits.


    Thereafter, the men behind him rushed blindly forward.


    The leader stood far in the back in quiet observation. In his experience, the person riding the horse wasn¡¯t going to be easily defeated!


    But Lian Jiuhua, who rode his horse on the very front, was always azy person. When he saw the bandits rush forward, he waved his arm at the dozens of shadow guards behind him and said, ¡°Kill them all!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Lord Lian!¡± Wuxin, Wuqing, and the other shadow guards epted the order, then nonchntly and gracefully flew high up into the sky, thennded on the ground.


    ¡°How can these people fly so high?¡± The astonished bandits cried.


    ¡°You can tell with one nce that their martial arts aren¡¯t normal. Run! Run!¡±


    ...


    ¡°Brothers, retreat!¡± The leader of the bandits saw just how strong the shadow guard¡¯s captain was and promptly ordered them to retreat.


    Just like that, the shadow guard only just flew off their horses andnded on the ground, when they scared the bandits off.


    ¡°Haha, so stupid and cowardly! And yet, you¡¯re bandits? You guys may as well be chickens!¡± mocked Lian Jiuhua loudly.


    ..


    Mmm... wah... The sound of kissing never stopped inside the horse carriage.


    Liu Rushuang heard the voice of bandits outside retreat, then immediately and violently pushed Han Moze away.


    Then, she immediately ran out of the carriage and looked at the bandit in front of her. ¡°You want to escape? Forget it!¡± She eximed frostily.


    Boom... Several hundred little fireballs were instantly conjured up in Liu Rushuang¡¯s left hand.


    Then, in her right hand, she fanned out several little fireballs into the sky.


    ¡°Ahhh... ahhh...¡± Bandits fell non-step to the ground, as they screamed in anguish from death by piercing fireballs.


    Han Moze pulled the curtains and saw how bloodthirsty Liu Rushuang was, then pulled a smile and gulped.


    Should he help Shuang¡¯er? It would be good to quickly get rid of the bandits.

 Chapter 218: Running Into A Pack of Wild Wolves

    <h4>Chapter 218: Running Into A Pack of Wild Wolves</h4>


    ¡°Ah... Noble warrior... Spare my life!¡±


    ¡°Run...¡±


    ...


    All of a sudden, an ear-piercing shriek was heard. ¡°Ah! Wolves are here! Wolves... Ah...¡±


    Before the shrieking came to aplete stop, he died.


    ¡°Ah! So many wolves! Hurry and turn back... Ah!¡±


    And with that, the bandit was endlessly torn to pieces and swallowed him abruptly by arge pack of wolves who rapidly charged out of the forest.


    All of a sudden, Liu Rushuang was stunned and put her hands down.


    Lian Jiuhua saw the several hundreds of ck-furred, savage wolves from the top of his horse, and instantly turned pale white in fear. ¡°So... so... many...¡± He said with a trembled voice.


    ¡°Little brother! Let¡¯s hurry... Ahhhh... Why¡¯s there are also a pack of wolves in the back?!¡± He cried loudly, whilst he turned his head.


    Ahoooo aow! The never-ending sound of howling wolves traveled.


    The shadow guards were also fearfully pale. ¡°There... there are at least a thousand of them!¡± Wuxin eximed.


    ¡°Also, every wolf looks really ferocious. I reckon we won¡¯t survive one bite,¡± said Wuqing bluntly.


    ¡°What are we going to do? There are wolves all around and there seems to be more and more. No matter how powerful we are, we won¡¯t be able to fight them!¡± Wuying analyzed.


    With a sigh, Wuzong added, ¡°It looks like we¡¯re going to die here today!¡±


    ...


    Liu Rushuang heard Lian Jiuhua and the shadow guard¡¯s desperate cries, then turned her heels. ¡°Whoever says anything negative again, I¡¯ll cut them right up and feed them to the wolves!¡± She threatened them.


    The shadow guards all trembled in fear, when Wuxin promptlyughed along. ¡°Mdy is right. We can definitely be... beat these wolves!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, so what if there are over a thousand wolves? We can still kill them all!¡± Wuqing hurriedly added.


    ¡°Yes, yes!¡±


    ...


    Liu Rushuang grunted coldly, then clenched her fists as she watched the pack of wolves all around them, edging closer.


    It was going to be difficult for one person to go up against a thousand wolves!


    So, she immediately sat back in the horse carriage and smiled flirtatiously at Han Moze. ¡°Ze, you¡¯re the strongest. You can definitely take on over a thousand wolves.¡±


    A-hoooooooo... In an instant, several hundred wolves ran up to the group with ferocious, gaping jaws. They reared their hungry tongues charged at the horse¡¯s bottom with unusual viciousness.


    ¡°Ah... Little brother, help! Hurry!¡± Lian Jiuhua cried as he conjured up an inner breath ball with both hands and hurled it at the pack of wolves.


    ...


    Inside the carriage, Han Moze affectionately nted a kiss on Liu Rushuang¡¯s lips before he softly replied, ¡°Shuang¡¯er, wait for me toe back and love you.¡±


    With that, he then stepped out leisurely.


    Liu Rushuang touched her own lips. Her face flushed and her heart raced really quickly!


    Han Moze stood at the front of the horse carriage. Swooosh... With his right hand, he abruptly yet suavely waved, causing the fog in the air to instantly freeze to ice. Then, he suddenly pulled his right hand back and thrust towards the translucent surface of the ice.


    Boom... A giant ice-blue barrier instantly shot at the pack of wolves at lightning speed.


    Aoooow... Ahoooo...


    In the blink of an eye, a couple of hundred wolves in front of Han Moze cried and fell to the ground.


    Aoo... ¡°Run!¡± This frightened the wolves in the back to turn and run away.


    Han Moze used the same ice blue, translucent barrier technique to attack the back of the horse carriage.


    Just like that, the rest was swiftly resolved and he simply resolved the wolf pack problem.


    Lian Jiuhua and the shadow guards were all left dumbstruck and in awe.


    As expected, mere mortals couldn¡¯tpare with naturally talented people!


    Even Lian Jiuhua was left in shock. ¡°Y...you resolved it... just like that?¡±


    ¡°Hurry and continue on road!¡± Han Moze ordered in a deep and resounding voice.


    ¡°Y... Yes, master,¡± replied the shadow guards who quickly came to their senses.

 Chapter 219: Running Into A Boy

    <h4>Chapter 219: Running Into A Boy</h4>


    The group set off once again.


    But just before they could reach several hundreds of steps, they heard a cry for help. ¡°Wahhh wahhh! Helppp!! Hurry! Anyone! Save me! I¡¯m going to be eaten by wolves! I¡¯ll pay whoever saves me a hundred thousand taels.¡±


    Everyone was drenched in sweat. Where in the hell had this little boye from? They didn¡¯t know if he was dead or alive, but they knew he was wandering alone in the forest.


    Liu Rushuang curiously stepped out of the carriage to take a look. All she could see was a boy climbing halfway up a tree, not too far from them. There were a couple of hundred ferocious wolves beneath the tree who were endlessly throwing themselves at the little boy.


    ¡°Ah! Someone, hurry! I¡¯m about to get eaten!¡± The little boy shrieked again.


    Liu Rushuang turned her head to look over at Han Moze. ¡°Ze, I¡¯m going to go save him!¡± She said.


    ¡°It¡¯ll be better if I go,¡± replied Han Moze immediately.


    Liu Rushuang thought about it for a moment, then sat back in her seat.


    Han Moze stepped out of the carriage, then used his Qingong to fly up to the little boy.


    The little boy looked at Han Moze with glistening eyes, then loudly cried, ¡°Big brother! Come, save me, quick!¡±


    Han Moze had a cold and sullen look on his face as he nonchntly flew to a rtively nearby tree. With his left hand, he conjured up arge, ice-blue inner breath ball and hurled it at the pack of wolves.


    Aoo ao... The sound of the dying cries of the fierce wolves rang incessantly in the pit ears.


    Ao! ¡°Run! Run!¡± The leftover wolves turned their tails in fear and ran off.


    The little boy immediately jumped off the tree and looked up at Han Moze in joy. ¡°Thank you big brother, my savior!¡±


    Han Moze pulled a faint smile, then turned around nonchntly andnded on the ground. Without saying a word, he headed straight for the horse carriage.


    The little boy immediately caught up with him.


    Liu Rushuang saw the little boy, as he walked to the side of the horse carriage.


    The little boy was about ten years old or so. He wore a pale yellow robe and his hair wasbed up with a male hair crown essory. He had a small, handsome face with prominent brows, big eyes, and thin lips. Overall, he looked very cute and likeable.


    Liu Rushuang couldn¡¯t help but like him. ¡°What¡¯s your name? Where does your family live, and how did you end up here?¡± She asked with a smile on her face.


    The little boy¡¯s eyes were transfixed on Liu Rushuang, when he snapped to his senses, thenposed himself and answered in a steady voice. ¡°I¡¯m Le Zhengyu and I live in White Cloud City. I never imagined that I¡¯d run into bandits on this business trip. They killed my men and left only me alive. They captured me and were going to bring me back to White Cloud City to get ransom money from my father when all of a sudden, I ran into you two.¡±


    With that, he kneeled in front of Han Moze and Liu Rushuang, then kowtowed three times.


    ¡°Thank you, my saviors. In the future, I must show you great gratitude!¡±


    Liu Rushuang pulled a smile. ¡°Please rise. It was nothing.¡±


    Le Zhengyu subtly pursed his lips. How could that have been nothing? It was clearly very dangerous!


    Then, he got up and asked, ¡°I wonder if you both may allow me to hitch a ride?¡±


    Liu Rushuang sat further into the horse carriage and replied, ¡°Come in!¡±


    Joy crept upon the tip of Le Zhengyu¡¯s brow, as he quickly got on the carriage and sat in front of Liu Rushuang.


    Han Moze¡¯s face seemed a little sullen, as he got in and sat beside Liu Rushuang.


    Le Zhengyu looked over at Han Moze and Liu Rushuang, then smiled a little awkwardly. ¡°It¡¯s better if I sit outside.¡±


    Then, he swiftly stepped out of the carriage and shut the doors. That guy has such a chilling gaze!


    Liu Rushuang watched as Han Moze¡¯s face instantly turned from sinister to bright and warm. ¡°The look on your face changed too quickly!¡± She said.


    ¡°Shuang¡¯er, surely you don¡¯t want other people to see us...?¡± smiled Han Moze.


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s face instantly flushed, then she reached her hand out to cover Han Moze¡¯s mouth. ¡°S-shut it, you!¡±

 Chapter 220: Running Into A Thief

    <h4>Chapter 220: Running Into A Thief</h4>


    Han Moze¡¯s lips curved into a wide smile, as he reached his arms out and weed Liu Rushuang tofortablyy in his embrace.


    Liu Rushuang instantly felt significantly morefortable and couldn¡¯t help but yawn. Then, she hugged Han Moze back, nning to fall asleep in his arms.


    The corners of Han Moze¡¯s lips twitched, as he pinched Liu Rushuang¡¯s soft, moist, and fair face.


    Liu Rushuang couldn¡¯t resist but pull her head away from Han Moze¡¯s embrace and re at Han Moze in annoyance. You¡¯ve interrupted my sleep!


    Han Moze didn¡¯t utter a word but wildly kissed Liu Rushuang¡¯s red lips, then pried her pearly white teeth apart and forcefully entangled his tongue with hers.


    Liu Rushuang let out a helpless sigh. It looked like she would have to satisfy him first to be able to get some rest, and so she hugged his neck and kissed him deeply.


    Han Moze smiled pleasantly and stretched his hand out towards Liu Rushuang whilst he kissed her.


    Liu Rushuang subtly pursed her lips. Why was she always ravaged every time? By the end of it, her whole body felt so numb and weak that she couldn¡¯t move an inch. Whereas, Ze seemed in even better spirits. That¡¯s not fair!


    As she expected, Han Moze let go of Liu Rushuang after half an hour. Liu Rushuang¡¯s entire body felt unbearably numb and limp, as sheid frailly in Han Moze¡¯s embrace.


    With a satisfied smile on his face, Han Moze affectionately kissed Liu Rushuang¡¯s face whilst he leaned up against the carriage.


    ...


    As per usual, everyone checked into an inn during the evening.


    But in the middle of the night, Liu Rushuang and Han Moze¡¯s eyes suddenly shot wide open.


    Because they could smell an aromatic scent in the room.


    Han Moze immediately bolted upright, then thrust his right palm at the shadow outside the door.


    ¡°Ahhh!¡± The shadow shrieked, then fell to the floor.


    By the time Han Moze and Liu Rushuang got dressed and stepped outside, they saw an unconscious person dressed in ck with a ck mask on.


    One step behind them, followed Lian Jiuhua. ¡°Little brother, what happened?¡± He asked.


    One after the other, the shadow guards also appeared.


    Liu Rushuang furrowed her brows and scanned the area. ¡°Where¡¯s Le Zhengyu?¡± She asked in a flustered voice.


    Lian Jiuhua quickly shook his head and replied, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen him. He should still be asleep!¡±


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s face was covered in cold sweat. Even a heavy sleeper would have woken up from such a loud noise earlier. But then again, she couldn¡¯t deny that there were people who couldn¡¯t be woken up by noise at all!


    As a result, she immediately walked towards Le Zhengyu¡¯s room.


    Bang! Liu Rushuang forcefully pushed the door open, but when she saw that the room was empty, she gritted her teeth with ferocity in her eyes.


    She turned right around and walked up to the person dressed in ck and removed their mask. The person beneath the mask might be strong, but he had a shifty-looking face.


    Liu Rushuang conjured up a small fireball in her right hand, then set the person¡¯s clothes in ck.


    ¡°Ah! Hot! Hot!¡± The person dressed in ck instantly woke up from the pain, bolted up and tried his hardest to put the fire out.


    Liu Rushuang pointed at Le Zhengyu¡¯s room, then spoke with a chilling voice. ¡°Where did you take the person in that room?¡±


    Whilst people¡¯s guards were down, the person in ck took advantage of the situation and instantly flew downstairs and towards the front door. He was obviously trying to run away.


    Han Moze and Liu Rushuang gazed at one another, then caught up to him.


    Far behind them, followed Lian Jiuhua and the shadow guards.


    The person in ck noticed that Han Moze and Liu Rushuang were drawing closer and closer, and that their own qinggong was weaker than his pursuers so he hid behind arge tree. Holding his breath, he murmured incessantly in his heart for them not to find them... for them not to find them...

 Chapter 221: The White Haired Witch

    <h4>Chapter 221: The White Haired Witch</h4>


    Liu Rushuang and Han Moze chased the man until they reached therge tree and shot each other a nce.


    ¡°We actually let that thief get away! What are we going to do now?¡± Liu Rushuang sighed helplessly.


    With a smile on his face, Han Moze replied, ¡°Shuang¡¯er, we should just head back. It¡¯ll be difficult to find the thief in the middle of the night.¡±


    ¡°Mm alright. Let¡¯s go with your idea and stop looking,¡± replied Liu Rushuang with a smile, then flew back the way they came with Han Moze.


    Lian Jiuhua and the shadow guards couldn¡¯t quite figure out what had happened. That thief was definitely hiding nearby. Why had they stopped searching and headed back instead?


    Thereafter, they followed Han Moze and Liu Rushuang back the way they came with confused looks on their faces.


    After flying several hundreds of steps away, Han Moze and Liu Rushuang suddenly came to a stop.


    Liu Rushuang swept a look all around everyone and ordered, ¡°All of you, stay here and don¡¯t move!¡±


    ¡°Yes, mdy,¡± they all replied, despite having no idea what was happening.


    Liu Rushuang squinted, then saw the thief fly out from behind a tree several hundred steps away. With that, she flew forward, as she couldn¡¯t resist but pull an evil smile.


    Then, Han Moze silently followed her again.


    The person dressed in ck had nothing to worry about, so he quickly went to a mountain cave.


    Liu Rushuang followed him in but didn¡¯t see Le Zhengyu anywhere around.


    ¡°W-why are you two here?¡± The person dressed in ck looked fearfully pale-white when he saw Liu Rushuang and Han Moze. He was doomed!


    ¡°Where did you hide Le Zhengyu?¡± Liu Rushuang asked with a chilling voice.


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t me! I-I¡¯m just a thief. I don¡¯t kidnap or kill people!¡± Eximed the man with a terrified look on his face.


    Then, he fell to his knees and repeatedly kowtowed and cried, ¡°Noble warrior, please spare my life! I was merely forced by the circumstances of life! I really had no choice but to steal from you both!¡±


    Liu Rushuang kicked him down and stepped on his sprawled out body, then angrily asked, ¡°Confess! Where did Le Zhengyu go?!¡±


    Flustered, the thief replied, ¡°I-I vaguely saw a shadow silently open the door b-but then didn¡¯te out again.¡±


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s eyes instantly shot wide open. What the hell happened? ¡°Are you speaking the truth?¡± She asked coldly.


    ¡°It¡¯s the absolute truth! Lady warrior, spare my life!¡± Pleaded the thief who promptly kowtowed. Every word he said was the truth!


    Han Moze slightly furrowed his brows but had noment on the matter. ¡°Shuang¡¯er, let¡¯s head back,¡± he said tly.


    Liu Rushuang removed her foot from the thief¡¯s leg and ordered in a chilling voice, ¡°Follow us! We¡¯ll question you when we get back!¡±


    ¡°Alright! Yes! I¡¯ll obey you great noble warriors!¡± The thief nodded repeatedly.


    When Han Moze and Liu Rushuang headed back, a ck fog in human form stood on the peak of a very tall tree, staring absolutely transfixed upon Liu Rushuang.


    Liu Rushuang felt their gaze and couldn¡¯t resist but turn and shoot them a nce. However, that ball of ck fog had already disappeared.


    When Liu Rushuang and Han Moze flew a distance away, the ck fog turned into a woman with fair skin, a beautiful face, and a ck ne. Her long white hair fell straight down, almost touching the floor. She wore a tight ck dress which revealed arge, radiant portion of her breasts.


    ¡°Phoenix, just how capable are you, really? To allow for the master to still not be able to forget you,¡± said the figure, as she watched Liu Rushuang fly off.


    Then, with a helpless smile, she turned into a ball of ck fog and flew far into the distance.


    After Liu Rushuang, Han Moze, and the others returned, they questioned the thief in detail and agreed that he wasn¡¯t lying.


    On top of it all, the thief admitted he was wrong and saw the error of his ways, so Han Moze made ns to take the thief back to join his armed forces.

 Chapter 222: Choosing A Wife By One’s Beauty

    <h4>Chapter 222: Choosing A Wife By One¡¯s Beauty</h4>


    The next day, the group set off from the inn.


    ¡°Shuang¡¯er, we¡¯ve tried our best,¡± Han Mozeforted her in the carriage.


    Liu Rushuang thought about that cute little boy and how he had disappeared without an exnation, and felt a little ufortable. ¡°You¡¯re right. We¡¯ll just have to see if Le Zhengyu survives,¡± she sighed.


    Han Moze hugged Liu Rushuang tightly without uttering a word.


    ...


    In the evening, they stayed in another inn.


    ¡°Did you hear? There¡¯s a beautypetition in White Cloud City. The most beautifuldy will have the chance to marry the lord of White Cloud City,¡± said a brutish man dressed in grey to five to six other people.


    ¡°If I were a woman, I¡¯d definitely participate. That man, Nangong Ba is truly three-times prettier than women!¡± Replied the other man.


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen Nangong Ba once. He¡¯s truly beautiful! Just one word, ¡®beautiful¡¯!¡± Sighed arge man with a mesmerized look on his face.


    ¡°My brother, I still haven¡¯t seen Nangong Ba yet. This time, I¡¯ll get the chance to see for myself,¡± said the strong-looking young man with a bright smile.


    ...


    Han Moze heard all thepliments about Nangong Ba¡¯s good looks with an annoyed look on his face. His whole body exuded whipping cold air.


    The small group who were deep in conversation suddenly looked over at Han Moze, Liu Rushuang, and their men with unusually shocked looks on their faces.


    ¡°That man looks really handsome!¡± whispered the burly man.


    ¡°But I think Nangong Ba is a bit more handsome,¡± honestly said the other.


    ¡°I also think Nangong Ba is slightly more handsome,¡± said another.


    ...


    In the end, the people who saw Nangong Ba in the inn, were practically saying that he was more handsome than Han Moze.


    Han Moze looked increasingly glum.


    Boom! In an instant, Han Moze released ice-blue air all around his body and attacked the entire inn¡¯s lobby.


    Plonk! Pling! Bang! tes, bowls, and chopsticks crashed to the floor all around the inn.


    ¡°Huk huk... Run!¡±


    ¡°Run! That man¡¯s really frightening!¡±


    ¡°So cold!¡±


    ...


    In the blink of an eye, four to five tables of people with chest injuries from his inner breath ran out of the inn, incredibly flustered and frightened.


    Lian Jiuhua and the shadow guards took one or two steps back. They had to stay away from the master! The master was really violent!


    Liu Rushuang silently shot a nce at thepletely chaotic inn and quietly put some distance away from Han Moze.


    She had also met Nangong Ba and he was indeed better looking than Ze! Nangong Ba¡¯s facial features were extraordinarily seductive; every frown and every smile was stunningly beautiful!


    Han Moze grunted coldly, as he walked over to the room he booked.


    Liu Rushuang caught up to him.


    As soon as she stepped into the room, Han Moze slightly furrowed his brows and stared at Liu Rushuang with all seriousness. ¡°Shuang¡¯Er, in your eyes, who is more handsome? Nangong Ba or me?¡± He asked.


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s eyes shifted and giggled. ¡°Ze, why are you so not confident. Of course it¡¯s you... you¡¯re more handsome.¡±


    Han Moze pinched Liu Rushuang¡¯s chin and looked in the depths of Liu Rushuang¡¯s eyes with all seriousness. ¡°You¡¯re lying! Shuang¡¯er, do you still miss Nangong Ba deep down inside?¡± He asked assuredly.


    Cold sweat ran down Liu Rushuang¡¯s face. ¡°To be honest. I think Nangong Ba is more handsome than you!¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Han Moze¡¯s fingers around Liu Rushuang¡¯s chin abruptly tightened up.


    ¡°Ah... it hurts... Ze, I¡¯m not finished,¡± Liu Rushuang cried in a panic.


    Han Moze let go and waited for Liu Rushuang to finish what she was going to say next.


    ¡°Ze, believe me. You¡¯re the only one in my heart. There isn¡¯t Nangong Ba. Nangong Ba looks like he applied blusher. Even though he¡¯s good looking, I think he looks like a woman. He¡¯s not mighty and assertive like you or like a man. You must be happy now,¡± said Liu Rushuang earnestly with a smile. With every word, she showed her love for Han Moze.

 Chapter 223: Running Into A Fight

    <h4>Chapter 223: Running Into A Fight</h4>


    Han Moze¡¯s mood instantly went from worse to better, as he couldn¡¯t help but smile seductively.


    Liu Rushuang seemed suddenly dumbstruck. Those thick sharp brows, deep slender eyes like colored ss; that tall nose bridge and good-looking thin lips. Most importantly, that extremely sexy and dashing smile. Liu Rushuang gulped involuntarily. There was no man more handsome than Ze.


    Han Moze kissed Liu Rushuang deeply on her red lips.


    Liu Rushuang tightly embraced Han Moze with a satisfied smile on her face.


    ...


    There were dozens of influential major religions, factions, houses, valleys, vis, ns, sects, and temples in the pugilist world who all headed to White Cloud City for a gathering.


    They were going to reach the White Cloud City in two to three days. Liu Rushuang looked at the people in different outfits out the carriage window and smiled. ¡°Ze, there are increasingly more people on the road.¡±


    Han Moze shed a slight smile.


    All of a sudden, the road was blocked by two feuding sects.


    ¡°My brother, men from the Wind and Thunder Sect and the Tiger Whistle Sect started to fight. Shall we stop and wait for them to fight before heading straight out?¡± Lian Jiuhua asked who rode side by side the carriage.


    ¡°What do you think Shuang¡¯er?¡± Han Moze asked Liu Rushuang straight away.


    Liu Rushuang popped her head out of the carriage and smiled. ¡± Let¡¯s wait a while. I hear that the Wind and Thunder Sect and the Tiger Whistle Sect are among the top ten powerful yers in the pugilist world. Their fight would definitely be exciting to watch.¡±


    Han Moze helplessly shook his head and smiled. He sat, waiting whilst he looked at Liu Rushuang with kind eyes.


    ¡°What the hell was that useless guy in purple doing? Thatst hit was obviously a fake and yet he couldn¡¯t tell!¡±


    ¡°And that young man in blue! He moves way too slowly!¡±


    ...


    Liu Rushuang watched the fight whilst she gave her criticism.


    All of a sudden, both men came to a stop and walked over to Liu Rushuang¡¯s carriage with ferocity in their eyes.


    Liu Rushuang wore a veil over her face, as she looked over at the forty to fifty men with big bright eyes. ¡°Did I say something wrong?¡± She asked.


    The one Liu Rushuang called ¡®useless¡¯ from the Wind and Thunder Sect walked up to her and spoke with anger in his voice. ¡°You¡¯re just a useless woman, so what do you know? If you don¡¯t know anything, then quit spewing nonsense! Careful, I¡¯ll...¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡± The man in purple shrieked loudly, before he fell to the ground and died after a hole bore into his chest.


    ¡°The one who insulted my wife must not be afraid of death!¡±


    Han Moze¡¯s maic and overwhelmingly crushing voice traveled from inside the horse carriage.


    ¡°Who dares kill a brother of the Wind and Thunder Sect?!¡±


    The leader of the Wind and Thunder Sect immediately stepped forward to call for justice.


    ¡°Shuang¡¯er, I permit you to go down there and fight with those guys.¡±


    Han Moze was a royal, and so if news broke out that he killed someone from the pugilist world, then chaos would befall the capital.


    ¡°Ze, watch me. Who says a woman is less than a man? Hmph! Well I insist on beating them to a pulp,¡± said Liu Rushuang with a smile when she understood what he meant.


    With that, she emerged from the carriage with a bright smile and walked over to where the men from the two sects fought. ¡°Come on then! If I don¡¯t beat you both to the ground, then you¡¯ll never respect women ever again!¡± She provoked.


    ¡°You brat! You look like you¡¯re just a teen and yet you dare run your mouth? Watch this sword!¡± The leader of the Wind and Thunder Sect was about thirty to forty years old and wore a yellow robe. He was tall and skinny with a ck goatee. After his angry rant, he charged at Liu Rushuang for the kill.


    Liu Rushuang elegantly ced both hands behind her back, then swiftly twirled around. With little effort at all, she dodged the Wind and Thunder Sect leader¡¯s countless attacks.

 Chapter 224: Finally Arrived

    <h4>Chapter 224: Finally Arrived</h4>


    Disciples of the Wind and Thunder Sect and Tiger Whistle Sect were all stunned. What a really agile girl!


    The leader of the Wind and Thunder Sect couldn¡¯t help but feelpletely embarrassed, after he attacked several dozen times but didn¡¯t manage tond a single hit on Liu Rushuang.


    ¡°Attack for me! You must kill that incredibly arrogant woman!¡± He screeched.


    ¡°Yes, Sect Master!¡± Replied the Wind and Thunder Sect disciples. In an instant, over twenty people surrounded Liu Rushuang and charged at her all at once.


    ¡°You guys really do overestimate your own abilities!¡± Scoffed Liu Rushuang, then twirled up into the sky.


    ¡°Ah! Ah...¡± The disciples were so shocked by her inner breath that they all fell to the ground and coughed up blood.


    ¡°Run! Don¡¯t be overzealous with fighting! The mayor of White Cloud City¡¯s alliance is more important!¡± Promptly yelled the leader of the Wind and Thunder Sect.


    ¡°Yes, Sect Master!¡± Replied the twenty or so disciples on the ground. With that, they followed the leader of the Wind and Thunder Sect and ran away.


    Liu Rushuang nced at the disciples of the Wind and Thunder Sect escape in a panic and pulled a scornful smile. They really couldn¡¯t take a single blow.


    ¡°Let¡¯s retreat too! The alliance is more important!¡± Disciples of the Tiger Whistle Sect also immediately ran for it.


    Lian Jiuhua and the shadow guards seemedposed as they watched it all unfold.


    Wherever Han Moze and Liu Rushuang were, everyone else was just considered bystanders, as the shadow guards weren¡¯t the least bit of use.


    Liu Rushuang nonchntly stepped into the horse carriage, dropped the veil over her face, andid in Han Moze¡¯s arms. ¡°My whole body feels so much morefortable after some exercise,¡± she said with a smile.


    ¡°You must be tired. Allow your husband to feed you fruit,¡± said a smirking Han Moze, as he picked up a clean strawberry for the table beside him and fed it into Liu Rushuang¡¯s mouth.


    Liu Rushuang thought it tasted incredibly delicious, leaving her mouth open for more.


    All Han Moze could do was continue to feed her until Liu Rushuang told him to stop.


    ¡°You don¡¯t want anymore?¡± Han Moze asked with a smile.


    ¡°No. I¡¯m full now,¡± said a smiling Liu Rushuang whilst she shook her head.


    Han Moze lowered his head, then in a flirtatious tone of voice, he said, ¡°Allow your husband to eat strawberries from your mouth.¡±


    With that, he kissed her in refusal to be rejected.


    Liu Rushuang grinned helplessly. She only ate four or five strawberries, and yet Ze was going to eat from her mouth for at least half an hour. That wasn¡¯t a fair deal!


    ...


    The group continued onward and after two days, they finally reached White Cloud City.


    At a nce, they saw many women with veils over their faces. It was clear to see that they were going to participate in the beauty contest.


    The group headed straight for White Cloud City¡¯s Drunken Cloud Pavilion.


    Upon entering the Drunken Cloud Pavilion, Liu Rushuang pulled out her Blood Feast token and was immediately escorted to the best guest rooms by the manager.


    As soon as Liu Rushuang stepped foot into the guest room, she immediately drank a few big cups of tea. ¡°Ahhhh! The Drunk Cloud Pavilion¡¯s tea is still the best!¡± She sighed.


    Han Moze watched the look of joy on Liu Rushuang¡¯s face and couldn¡¯t resist but smile, then poured another cup of tea.


    ¡°Shuang¡¯Er, how about we go to Nangong Ba¡¯s manor tomorrow?¡± He tly asked.


    Liu Rushuang thought about the red eagle and slightly furrowed her brows. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go to his manor. If it really is a piece of my soul, then I bet I¡¯ll recollect more memories.¡±


    On the first day they arrived at White Cloud City, Han Moze, Liu Rushuang and the others ate, drank, and slept well for an entire day.


    The following day, they all headed for the gates of the White Cloud City manor.


    Liu Rushuang looked at the guard and said, ¡°We want to see Nangong Ba, the city mayor. Could you please pass on a message? Tell him his gem is looking for him.¡±


    ¡°Yes. Please wait here for a moment. I¡¯ll go pass on the message,¡± replied the guard dressed in blue. He was just about to leave, when all of a sudden, Lin Yimei stepped out of the gates and stopped him.


    ¡°Wait a minute. There¡¯s no need. My cousin doesn¡¯t even know this woman!¡±

 Chapter 225: Impressive Beauty

    <h4>Chapter 225: Impressive Beauty</h4>


    ¡°Yes, Young Miss Lin,¡± replied the slightly frightened guard who then proceeded to quickly head back to his position.


    Liu Rushuang stared furiously at Lin Yimei. ¡°Do you want to die?¡±


    Lin Yimei always held a grudge toward Liu Rushuang in her heart. ¡°Why are you looking for my cousin?¡± She asked in a cold voice.


    ¡°Naturally, for business. No matter what it takes, I¡¯m going to see Nangong Ba today,¡± said Liu Rushuang just as coldly.


    Han Moze stepped out of the carriage and walked up to them. ¡°Young Miss Lin, you can¡¯t possibly not show respect to us? Us, husband and wife!¡±


    Lin Yimei immediately jumped in shock when she saw Han Moze.


    ¡°Your Majesty,¡± whispered Lin Yimei politely, then ordered the guard to go pass on their message.


    Thereafter, she hurriedly made her way down the street.


    Why had the Emperore too? She thought that the wench woulde alone!


    Liu Rushuang watched the silhouette of Lin Yimei¡¯s back with disdain left on her face. She was a troublemaking woman!


    Soon enough, the guard returned and politely reported, ¡°The lord wees Young Miss Gem to enter, alone.¡±


    ¡°Ze, wait outside for me. I¡¯ll be back soon,¡± said Liu Rushuang, as she turned her head and smiled.


    ¡°Be very careful,¡± prompted Han Moze, a little uneasily.


    ¡°Mhm, got it.¡± With that said, Liu Rushuang followed the guard inside.


    After Liu Rushuang stepped in, she was leftpletely dumbfounded. It was truly beautiful inside!


    There were various colored trees and flowers. The view was exquisite and every inch of the courtyard was constructed with red wood. The pathways were all made with top-quality jade. It was extremely luxurious! Every area of construction was considerably expensive, but that wasn¡¯t surprising at all, knowing that Nangong Ba was the wealthiest man in Beiming.


    The guard left Liu Rushuang to a small mountain, surrounded by fake mountains and green trees at the very top. They continued to walk a hundred more steps until they reached the peak. There, stood a pavilion with four columns made of pear wood, which looked rather tall and big.


    Liu Rushuang saw Nangong Ba sitting in a chair that resembled a wheelchair, staring at the foot of the mountain.


    As Liu Rushuang drew closer, she realized that there was a sizeable waterfall on the other side of the mountain. On either side of the mountain, there were many stones which made the entirendscape look stunning.


    Liu Rushuang couldn¡¯t resist but sigh in awe. Nangong Ba truly knew how to live it up.


    ¡°Gem! You¡¯re here!¡± Nangong Ba said with a forced smile, as he turned around.


    Liu Rushuang looked at the handsome Nangong Ba who looked seductive to the bone as usual, and yet was sitting in a wheelchair. Instinctively, she blurted, ¡°Wh-what happened to you?¡±


    Nangong Ba smiled nonchntly. ¡°All my nerves are damaged! It¡¯s nothing big.¡±


    Liu Rushuang slightly furrowed her brows as her heart ached all of a sudden. ¡°I heard you have a red eagle. Where is it?¡± She said, getting straight to the point.


    Nangong Ba averted his hazy eyes towards the waterfall. ¡°It¡¯s gone to y over there and should be back soon,¡± he said with a faint smile, then continued to say, ¡°Why are you looking for the red eagle?¡±


    Liu Rushuang took a step forward and also gazed over at the beautiful waterfall with a faint smile. ¡°The red eagle might be a piece of my soul. It can help me remember things in the distant past.¡±


    Nangong Ba¡¯s eyes slightly widened and replied with a smile, ¡°How extraordinary. Gem, could you tell me what happened in the distant past?¡±


    Liu Rushuang softly shook her head and tly replied, ¡°I only vaguely saw the silhouette of you and Ze. I couldn¡¯t see anyone else clearly.¡±


    Nangong Ba¡¯s entire body shuddered. She had seen him?


    He smiled. He was now a cripple who could no longer move an inch, so he probably couldn¡¯t stay by Gem¡¯s side forever.

 Chapter 226: No Use In Holding Grudges

    <h4>Chapter 226: No Use In Holding Grudges</h4>


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s heart suddenly started to ache a little when she caught the bitter smile on Nangong Ba¡¯s face from the side.


    Thest time she saw Nangong Ba, he was wearing a striking blue outfit which revealed his bare chest; he had an unkempt side fringe with a tall topknot, and he lookedpletely seductive, lofty, and conceited.


    But now... although he looked like his facial features had a faintyer of blush, and a kind of beauty that deeply stirred hearts. His hair was all sprawled out to the side of his body and gave off a sense of hopelessness.


    Taking a second look at Nangong Ba¡¯s clothes, which still seemed expensive, but the ashy white embroidery made it look obviously old. In the past, Nangong Ba had never worn such conservative, worn-out clothes.


    Nangong Ba knew that Liu Rushuang was checking him out, so he smiled faintly. ¡°I¡¯ve shocked you!¡±


    Liu Rushuang seriously gazed into Nangong Ba¡¯s eyes, hoping to see the hatred, sadness, and loathing but there was none. His eyes seemed like a pool of stagnant water without a single ripple.


    Unable to fight her curiosity, Liu Rushuang asked, ¡°Could you tell me how your nerves got damaged?¡±


    Nangong Ba evidently tensed up and thought about it for a moment.


    ¡°Do you believe ghosts exist in this world?¡± He said with an emotionless voice.


    Liu Rushuang nodded in response. ¡°Yes, I do.¡±


    Nangong Ba grinned slightly and continued. ¡°When I returned to the White Cloud City months ago, I never imagined that a giant gust of wind would damage all the nerves in my body... heh-heh... heh-heh... I¡¯m truly tragic! To actually have my whole life ruined just like that! I don¡¯t even know who was my enemy!¡±


    Liu Rushuang watched as Nangong Ba couldn¡¯t hold back his bitter smile and couldn¡¯t bear not tofort him. ¡°I¡¯ll try to help you find that ghost.¡±


    ¡°Heh-heh... How are you going to find it? Even if that gust of wind was beside me know, I wouldn¡¯t be able to notice him,¡± said Nangong Ba to make fun of himself. But then, in the blink of an eye, he looked calm and content, as though he was very happy with life as it is.


    Liu Rushuang couldn¡¯t resist but scold him. ¡°So you don¡¯t feel the least bit sad or loathing? And it¡¯s all because the enemy is too strong, so you gave up fighting back? You n to live like a dead person and you don¡¯t care? I look down on you like this.¡± She was really annoyed by Nangong Ba¡¯spleteck of spirit to fight.


    Nangong Ba couldn¡¯t help but look up at Liu Rushuang¡¯s ever beautiful and captivatingplexion which seemed even more serious than usual. Nangong Ba let out a short chuckle. ¡°I¡¯ve got a lot of hate but I can¡¯t get revenge because I know that I¡¯ll still end up like this in the end. Perhaps, I might even end up even more tragic.¡±


    For some reason, Liu Rushuang felt a little ufortable with the way Nangong Ba was deeply staring into her eyes. She gave a slight smile and forced herself to calmly ask, ¡°Nangong Ba, then are you the one who¡¯s holding that beauty contest?¡±


    Nangong Ba thought about the beauty contest and smiled bitterly. ¡°That¡¯s an event held by the deputy mayor. Now, management has fallen to the deputy¡¯s hands.¡±


    Liu Rushuang slightly furrowed her brows and directly asked, ¡°The deputy should be aware of your current circumstance, so why are they still holding the beauty contest?¡±


    Nangong Ba looked as though he was recollecting something. ¡°My father, by name, is the deputy¡¯s older brother who was assassinated by the deputy¡¯s men. You should understand that I haven¡¯t the slightest blood rtion to the deputy. He¡¯s holding the beauty contest to announce my situation and sit on the mayor¡¯s seat whilst he¡¯s at it. Of course, that¡¯s not all, he also ns topletely crush me.¡±


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s eyes instantly shot wide open. ¡°Then, why haven¡¯t you killed him after all these years?¡± she asked tly.

 Chapter 227: A Doomed Relationship In The Past Life

    <h4>Chapter 227: A Doomed Rtionship In The Past Life</h4>


    Nangong Ba fell silent for a moment, then smiled.


    ¡°The deputy¡¯s wife, Qin Siyue, was formally my father¡¯s wife. It was love at first sight for my father and soon after meeting her, he proposed. The Qin family was delighted to marry Siyue off to my father but she liked the deputy, so after she was forced to marry my father, she would be rude to my father. My father never treated Qin Siyue lovingly andter on, she and the deputy secretly plotted to kill my father when she was pregnant with Lin Yimei. Before my father passed away, he told me not to harm his younger brother, his wife, and the innocent Lin Yimei. He said that everything was his fault.¡±


    ¡°That wasn¡¯t even your father¡¯s fault! Your father simply didn¡¯t know Qin Siyue liked the deputy,¡± Liu Rushuang cried in a furious voice.


    Nangong Ba noticed at the scorned look of injustice on Liu Rushuang¡¯s face and smiled meekly. ¡°So what if it¡¯s not my father¡¯s fault? I¡¯m just fulfilling hisst wish.¡±


    Liu Rushuang let out a subtle sigh. Oh how nature ys one! ¡°Then, who are you really?¡± She continued to ask in a t tone of voice.


    Nangong Ba had just opened his mouth to speak when a red, old eagle swooped in and let out a thunderous squawk.


    ¡°Coo... Phoenix!¡± The old, red eagle flew to Liu Rushuang¡¯s chest.


    Liu Rushuang could only reach her arm out straight and let the old eaglend on it. ¡°Are you my soul?¡± She softly chuckled.


    ¡°Coo... Yes. Of course, when you reincarnated, you purposefully took three soul strengthening pills. Your soul turned into three birds to take your ce by Ice Dragon, Demon Fox, and the Demon Master¡¯s side. Since they were your best friends growing up.¡±


    Liu Rushuang nced at Nangong Ba. She already guessed that Ze was the Ice Dragon and Nangong Ba was the Demon Fox. However, how did they end up reincarnated?


    Liu Rushuang pointed at the center of her own brows and tly said, ¡°Enter my body and return my memories.¡±


    ¡°Coo... alright, Phoenix!¡± With that, the red eagle merged into Liu Rushuang¡¯s forehead. In an instant, the plum blossom on the heart of Liu Rushuang¡¯s forehead illuminated a faint golden glow.


    Once again, Liu Rushuang¡¯s eyes turned a radiant red and her skin turned a little paler.


    Nangong Ba gulped. He got aroused.


    Images of Han Moze, Nangong Ba, and the Demon Master all together shed instantly on Liu Rushuang¡¯s mind, as well as images of the immortal realm.


    When she saw the Demon Master beat both Han Moze and Nangong Ba off from the Celestial Pearl Podium, Liu Rushuang felt an intense tremble around her whole body.


    Thereafter, she heavily defeated the Demon Master and sealed him in the Demon Pce on the horizon of heaven.


    Then, she ate three Soul Strengthening pills, conjuring three birds.


    Finally, she leaped off the Celestial Pearl Podium heartbroken.


    ...


    That... The more Liu Rushuang thought about it, the more her heart ached. Every scene was so beautiful, but in the end, it was so sad.


    Teardrops fell from Liu Rushuang¡¯s beautiful red eyes, then she walked over and tightly hugged Nangong Ba.


    ¡°Demon Fox, I¡¯m sorry! I turned you into this! If it weren¡¯t for me, then you wouldn¡¯t have reincarnated and ended up like this right now. You were meant to like happily in the immortal realm as the second prince of the fox race.¡±


    Nangong Ba tightly clutched onto the wheelchair and felt lost over everything. All he could do was emotionlessly say, ¡°Shuang¡¯er, stop crying. You didn¡¯t let me down.¡±


    Liu Rushuang hugged Nangong Ba even tighter as she digested what happened a long time ago. Everything turned out to be her fault.


    Nangong Ba felt Liu Rushuang¡¯s soft body tightly stuck onto his own chest and couldn¡¯t resist but gulp. He really wanted to kiss Shuang¡¯Er!

 Chapter 228: Encountering Ghoul

    <h4>Chapter 228: Encountering Ghoul</h4>


    All of a sudden, a sinister and beserk voice came from the sky.


    ¡°Haha... Phoenix, so you¡¯ve also made it to the White Cloud City. Perfect! I can end you once and for all.¡±


    Nangong Ba¡¯s gaze contracted abruptly. This was the ghoul who injured him... Could he possibly want to use the same method to hurt Gem? No... Nooo...


    Liu Rushuang immediately pulled out of Nangong Ba¡¯s embrace and scanned her surroundings. There was nothing besides the intense swaying of trees.


    ¡°Who goes there?¡± She cried in an angry voice.


    ¡°Haha...¡± A gust of wind brushed across Liu Rushuang¡¯s face like a sudden cut of a de. In an instant, blood trickled down from four to five slices to her face and dripped onto the ground. It painted enticing red blood flowers.


    ¡°Do you still remember me? When you were still in the immortal realm, you, Ice Dragon and Demon Fox killed my entire family. You all managed to do something so berserk. I want you all to live in agony for your entire lives to avenge my in family!¡± The frosty chill in the air and sinister dark voice felt like it came from a copper bell; hoarse and resounding. It made people feel ufortable all over.


    Liu Rushuang felt the immense pain on her cheek, then coldly cried, ¡°Hurry up ande out!¡±


    ¡°Haha... I¡¯m a ghoul, so how am I meant toe out? Only other ghouls can see me. How about I turn you into a ghost and that way, you¡¯ll be able to see me! Haha...¡± The hoarse voice said proudly.


    An image suddenly shed across Liu Rushuang¡¯s mind.


    ¡°You¡¯re Lin San, aren¡¯t you? Who knows how many innocent young women your family swindled! You all deserve to die!¡±


    ¡°You dare say that they deserved it?!¡± Lin San¡¯s voice grew even more chilling and furious.


    Swoosh!


    All of a sudden, it flew past Liu Rushuang from behind.


    Swish swish swish!


    shes of blood instantly appeared on Liu Rushuang¡¯s back and soon enough, her clothes were soaked.


    ¡°Shuang¡¯Er, are you alright?¡± Nangong Ba asked nervously with an anxious yet fearful voice.


    Liu Rushuang saw that only she and Nangong Ba were in the pavilion, but the ghoul, Lin San was also there with them. Her pupils turned a murderous red, as she said with a chilling voice, ¡°Lin San, did you think that I can¡¯t kill you because you¡¯re fast?¡±


    Once again, it swept Liu Rushuang¡¯s back, then cried in a maniacally proud voice. ¡°Come kill me! I want to see how you¡¯re going to kill me! Haha... I¡¯ll leave you drenched in blood and never get up again! Haha...¡±


    Liu Rushuang smiled chillingly. ¡°Did you think that I¡¯d be hopeless if you turned into a ghost that nobody could see?¡± She said as she conjured her inner breath.


    Boom! In an instant, an airflow of mes enveloped Liu Rushuang, then the bleeding cuts swiftly and visibly healed at the naked eye.


    ¡°I never thought that your martial art skills would be so good! I thought that you were just a weak girl with no strength at all!¡± Said Lin San through gritted teeth.


    Liu Rushuang grinned chillingly. ¡°This way, you have no way of hurting me right? Ghosts should be afraid of fire!¡±


    ¡°Haha... But I am no ordinary ghost! why would I be afraid of your ordinary fire?¡± Lin San cried, who brushed across Liu Rushuang¡¯s left hand,


    Swiiish ssswish swiiish...


    Liu Rushuang felt dozens of cuts down her left arm in an instant and her pupils contracted. Was she going to end up finished by that nobody Lin San?


    Nangong Ba had no way of moving, so all he could do was watch Liu Rushuang with worry and care. Seeing the cuts all over Liu Rushuang, Nangong Ba yelled at the air with a chilling voice, ¡°Lin San, if you seek revenge, then turn to me as much as you please, but if you dare hurt Gem, I¡¯ll never let you go!¡±

 Chapter 229: Flames of The Scorned Age

    <h4>Chapter 229: mes of The Scorned Age</h4>


    ¡°Ugh... huk huk...¡± All of a sudden, Nangong Ba¡¯s neck was tightly being choked by an invisible gust of wind. His face swelled up, bright red and he couldn¡¯t help but gag.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to wipe you out in body and soul! And damn you for eternity!¡± Lin San¡¯s voice was thunderous and stern. His hand around Nangong Ba¡¯s neck grew tighter and tighter.


    ¡°No...¡± Liu Rushuang noticed that Nangong Ba looked as though he was quickly suffocating and felt her whole heart clench. She immediately conjured up arge fireball and hurled it in front of Nangong Ba.


    Swoosh...


    Lin San instantly loosened his grip on Nangong Ba¡¯s hand and dodged the fireball.


    ¡°You truly overestimate your own abilities! Today, I¡¯m going to kill you both no matter what!¡± He eximed an eerie voice.


    Liu Rushuang furrowed her brows. ¡°Lin San, I already know your weakness. If you stay in one ce and burn for half an hour, your soul will definitely dissipate!¡± She cried with a chilling voice.


    ¡°Haha... And what? Don¡¯t tell me that you can actually keep me still for half an hour?¡± Lin Sanughed maniacally,pletely pleased with himself.


    Swiiish swiiish swiiish...


    All of a sudden, Liu Rushuang¡¯s clothes pped about rapidly with the wind and numerous bloody cuts quickly increased, At the blink of an eye, Liu Rushuang was drenched in blood.


    Liu Rushuang gritted her teeth tightly and endured the immense pain of ten sword shes. Tiny cold sweats formed on her face but she absolutely wasn¡¯t going to admit defeat! So, she hurled me-colored air flow repeatedly to block Lin San¡¯s attacks.


    However, Lin San unleashed a fatal blow. Soon enough, Liu Rushuang started to sway and stumble from extreme blood loss. The blood on the ground flowed like a stream.


    ¡°Phoenix, I¡¯m going topletely drain you from blood! Haha... You¡¯re about to die!¡± Lin San flew around non-stop as before at an unusually fast speed. Even with the ming air flow around Liu Rushuang¡¯s entire body, she had no way of stopping Lin San¡¯s crazy attacks.


    Liu Rushuang felt herself getting dizzier. She wanted to fall asleep! As expected, she gradually fell to the ground in a second.


    ¡°Huk huk... Gem...¡± Nangong Ba still looked in horrible shape, as he weakly mumbled at Liu Rushuang with blood in his eyes.


    Dark red mes emerged from the plum blossom in the center of Liu Rushuang¡¯s forehead and gradually enveloped her whole body.


    ¡°Ah! Lin San screamed in anguish. He didn¡¯t dare continue to attack Liu Rushuang.


    ¡°H-how did you learn the mes of the Scorned Age?¡±


    Liu Rushuang was dreaming of herself, standing in the zing fire, enveloped in pain and shrieking endlessly in agony.


    Nangong Ba saw Liu Rushuang¡¯s brow tightly crease and her entire body turn red in mes. With the naked eye, one could see her wounds heal at an incredible speed.


    ¡°Shuang¡¯er!¡± He shrieked instinctively.


    Lin San was now afraid. With the mes of The Scorned Age, he could be incinerated in an instant! He absolutely couldn¡¯t let the Phoenix wake up! Lin San pulled a giant rock, the size of half a person, and gradually hurled it at Liu Rushuang. He wanted to crush the Phoenix to death! He wanted to deliver the final blow!


    Soon enough, Lin San shifted the giant rock over Liu Rushuang.


    ¡°N-no...¡± Misty tears gathered in Nangong Ba¡¯s eyes, as he screamed with all his might in hopes of stopping Lin San.


    But Lin San¡¯s heart was long shrouded by hatred and fear. All that could be seen was a giant rock falling upon Liu Rushuang¡¯s slender frame at lightning speed. A rock of that size could easily crush a person into mincemeat!


    ¡°Gem... See you in the next life!¡± Nangong Ba was prepared tomit suicide by biting his tongue at any minute.


    ¡°Haha...¡± Lin San proudly let out a piercingugh which echoed all around.

 Chapter 230: The Male Lead Saves The Beauty

    <h4>Chapter 230: The Male Lead Saves The Beauty</h4>


    But the second the giant boulder was going tond on Liu Rushuang, Han Moze suddenly flew to the pavilion.


    Bang... Phwoar...


    With a single kick, Han Moze flykicked the giant boulder into the waterfall.


    Han Moze swiftly lowered his head and saw Liu Rushuang¡¯s tightly circled up body. All her clothes were burned off and her crystal-like, snowy fair skin could be seen beneath the dark red mes. Han Moze¡¯s breath was taken away at the sight of Liu Rushuang¡¯s perfect body, but when he noticed the tightly wound up look on her incredibly beautiful little face, his heart ached. In an instant, he thrust two palms at Liu Rushuang and transferred his ice-blue inner breath.


    ¡°Shuang¡¯er! Wake up!¡± He cried.


    Nangong Ba saw the extremely worried look on Han Moze¡¯s face, then gritted his teeth and averted his gaze from Liu Rushuang. His eyes were filled with red haze. If only he were one step early in meeting Gem!


    At the same time, a wildly fierce hurricane swept towards Han Moze after he entered the pavilion. It wanted to stop Han Moze but rebounded time and time again.


    ¡°Ice Dragon, you have the Air of Pure Yang?! D-don¡¯t tell me... You¡¯ve be an emperor?¡± Lin San couldn¡¯t help but shriek in shock.


    Han Moze¡¯s ear twitched and his sharp brows slightly furrowed. ¡°Who goes there?¡± He asked chillingly.


    ¡°Ice Dragon, you don¡¯t need to know who I am but just know that I¡¯m going to definitely take your life! I¡¯ll let you go for today but one day, I¡¯ll bury you all in the... ground! Haha...¡± Lin San said with a crazy cackle and left.


    In an instant, the trees all around them settled down.


    And in that moment, Liu Rushuang opened her eyes and noticed that she waspletely naked. Her entire body shuddered. Then, she looked up to find Han Moze concentrating on transferring his own inner breath, as though he hadn¡¯t noticed that she was already awake. Liu Rushuang immediately shut her eyes. Her entire body was currently covered in red mes, so she simply couldn¡¯t wear any clothes. Rather than standing uppletely naked, she would rather stay curled up and wait for the fire to extinguish.


    Han Moze saw Liu Rushuang shut her eyes and continued to scan Liu Rushuang¡¯s naked body.


    Shuang¡¯er was bing ridiculously more beautiful. Those eyshes were a little longer, her facial features were a little more sunken, her figure was also fuller, and her skin seemed a little fairer... Han Moze¡¯s gaze looked increasingly more serene and passionate like he wanted to eat someone.


    Liu Rushuang slightly opened her eyes and saw Han Moze¡¯s pupils turn endlessly. Although he looked very serious, his eyes told the truth. Liu Rushuang¡¯s face naturally flushed, her body tensed up, and she hoped for the mes to quickly simmer down.


    Han Moze was so deeply immersed in his fantasies that he had no idea that Liu Rushuang had noticed his perverted demeanor.


    After about an hour, the red mes on Liu Rushuang¡¯s body went out.


    Han Moze immediately removed his ck outer robe with embroidered silver flowers and covered Liu Rushuang. Then, he carried her.


    She gradually opened her beautiful red eyes and smiled awkwardly at Han Moze.


    Han Moze gulped and said in a gentle voice, ¡°Shuang¡¯er, how do you feel right now?¡±


    ¡°G-good.¡± With that, Liu Rushuang averted her gaze from Han Moze¡¯s face with a tinge of embarrassment. Ze really was a major pervert.


    When she saw Nangong Ba sit motionlessly in the wheelchair, Liu Rushuang¡¯s heart suddenly ached. Then, she turned to look at Han Moze and asked with all seriousness, ¡°Ze, the nerves in Nangong Ba¡¯s body have all been damaged. What can we do to heal him?¡±


    Nangong Ba heard what Liu Rushuang had said and his body clearly tensed up. He was truly delighted that Gem cared about him.

 Chapter 231: The Two Fight

    <h4>Chapter 231: The Two Fight</h4>


    Han Moze saw Liu Rushuang¡¯s beautiful little face full of worry and turned to look at Nangong Ba, whose body looked evidently tensed up.


    ¡°Even if there¡¯s a way, you needn¡¯t be the one to save him. Let¡¯s head back,¡± Han Moze couldn¡¯t help but grunt coldly.


    Then, without a second thought, he turned his heel and stepped out of the pavilion.


    Liu Rushuang immediately pulled on Han Moze¡¯s cor and smiled. ¡°So you¡¯re saying there¡¯s a way? Hurry up and spill the beans! How can he be healed?¡±


    Once again, Han Moze¡¯s face looked slightly eerier and he came to a stop. ¡°Why do you want to save him? Don¡¯t tell me that you like him?¡± He asked with his head down in a cold voice.


    Liu Rushuang shook in fear at the ominous look on Han Moze¡¯s face and quickly exined herself. ¡°I remember things from the distant past. Nangong Ba is actually the reincarnation of Demon Fox reincarnated, I am the reincarnation of Phoenix, and you are the reincarnation of Ice Dragon. A long time ago, we three were very close friends, so I want to help Nangong Ba.¡±


    ¡°And if I don¡¯t save him?¡± Han Moze said coldly.


    ¡°Even if you don¡¯t save him, I¡¯ll think of a way to save him. Hmph! You¡¯re really selfish!¡± Liu Rushuang said angrily.


    Nangong Ba heard Han Moze and Liu Rushuang argue over him and forced a smile. ¡°Gem, your majesty isn¡¯t wrong. You can¡¯t me him. I¡¯ve asked many doctors and they all say there is no cure for my damaged nerves, so you don¡¯t need to worry about me anymore. Even if we were friends in our past lives, I¡¯ve long forgotten about you in my past life. You should forget me too. G-go... Don¡¯te back.¡±


    Liu Rushuang immediately started to get teary. She thought about how her nerves were also damaged just now and yet she was quickly cured, so she had a little confidence in healing him too. She had to figure out how she was cured.


    Han Moze tightly carried Liu Rushuang and continued to walk forward.


    ¡°Nangong Ba, I won¡¯t forget you. You¡¯ll always be my best friend. See you at the beauty contest,¡± yelled Liu Rushuang at Nangong Ba.


    Han Moze walked faster with an eerie look on his face. Shuang¡¯er¡¯s treating Nangong Ba a little too well!


    The corner of Nangong Ba¡¯s lips curled, as he felt a warm current pour from the bottom of his heart.


    Liu Rushuang felt the hands around her gripping tighter, and so she couldn¡¯t help but angrily grit her teeth. ¡°Ze, you¡¯re really a jealous and selfish douche! Nangong Ba and I didn¡¯t do anything! Why are you mad?¡±


    There was a hint of unseen sadness beneath Han Moze¡¯s ice-cold eyes. ¡°I¡¯m just mad! Just don¡¯t bother with Nangong Ba and don¡¯t go see him! Otherwise, I¡¯ll kill Nangong Ba!¡± He said with a chilling voice.


    Liu Rushuang figured that there was no getting through to that jealous tyrant. He was basically a jerk! And so, she red at Han Moze with burning rage in her eyes.


    Han Moze grunted coldly, flew upward, and quickly left the manor.


    Back at Drunken Cloud Pavilion, Liu Rushuang didn¡¯t say another word to Han Moze. Instead, she found several medical books, sat at the table, and seriously researched how to heal damaged nerves.


    After half an hour, Han Moze couldn¡¯t watch any longer and immediately tore up all the medical books. ¡°Quit reading! Damaged nerves are incurable!¡± He cried in a chilling voice.


    Liu Rushuang saw the pile of shredded paper on the floor and couldn¡¯t resist but push Han Moze really hard.


    ¡°Leave! You just don¡¯t understand how I feel! I¡¯m already in a terrible mood but you? You don¡¯t help tofort me and instead, you attack me!¡± She cried angrily with red eyes.


    Han Moze was pushed back a little, as he looked at Liu Rushuang with apletely tense body. He noticed the disappointment and fury on Liu Rushuang¡¯s face, and his heart violently ached for a moment. He quickly walked over to hug Liu Rushuang and tried tofort her.


    ¡°Shuang¡¯er, I was wrong! Don¡¯t be sad! I¡¯m just overly afraid to lose you so I... I couldn¡¯t control myself. Sorry, sorry...¡±

 Chapter 232: To Hate Who You Love

    <h4>Chapter 232: To Hate Who You Love</h4>


    Trantor: Paperne, Zenobys


    Liu Rushuang took her anger out on Han Moze by pounding on his chest a few times. ¡°Try to get angry with me again! Try to get angry with me again!¡±


    Han Moze let Liu Rushuang take her anger out on him by pounding on his chest.


    ¡°Shuang¡¯er, promise me that you¡¯ll try your best to stay away from Nangong Ba, alright?¡± He asked in a kind voice.


    Liu Rushuang thought about it for a moment before replying.


    ¡°I¡¯ll promise you, but I¡¯ll definitely think of a way to cut Nangong Ba.¡±


    ¡°Shuang¡¯Er, could you tell me what happened to us in the distant past?¡± Han Moze asked.


    ¡°Ze, it¡¯s a long story. I¡¯ll tell you slowly in the future. All you have to know is that, in this lifetime, you¡¯re the one I love. You have to believe me. I¡¯ll never do anything to betray you,¡± said Liu Rushuang.


    Han Moze tightly hugged Liu Rushuang and pulled a gentle smile. ¡°Shuang¡¯er, I believe you. Thank you for falling in love with me.¡±


    Liu Rushuang sweetly cuddled into Han Moze¡¯s embrace with a smile on her lips.


    ...


    Nangong Ba stayed in the pavilion and stared out at the waterfall in the distance.


    ¡°Red eagle, even you have left me. What¡¯s the point in living alone? Oh yes... I still haven¡¯t found my biological parents. I wonder if they can even be found. Perhaps... already...¡± He murmured.


    Nangong Ba shut his eyes and a single tear slid down from the corner of his eyes. His slightly paleplexion and deeply sensual facial features didn¡¯t seem as warm and tender as before. Rather, he seemed full of sorrow and loneliness.


    When Lin Yimei caught sight of him on her way to the pavilion, she teased, ¡°Cousin, didn¡¯t you always look down on me? Now, it¡¯s finally my turn to look down on you! Haha...¡±


    Nangong Ba turned the wheelchair towards Lin Yimei and only felt disgusted by the big grin on her face. ¡°If you have no business here, leave!¡±


    ¡°Haha... what do you mean I don¡¯t have business here? Mocking you is my business!¡± Lin Yimeiughed out loud.


    Just then, her gaze turned cruel and malicious. ¡°Cousin, do you still remember? I tried to drug you many times and after so many attempts, you would rather stay in a cold reservoir for a whole day and night than marry me. Do you really hate me that much? Tell me!¡±


    Nangong Ba¡¯s head hurt from Lin Yimei¡¯s thunderous and angry roar. ¡°Love is love. If you don¡¯t love someone, you just don¡¯t. I won¡¯t marry someone I don¡¯t love,¡± he said coldly.


    ¡°Cousin, just what part of me can¡¯tpare with that wench Liu Rushuang! You fell in love with that wench in only one day, but what about me? I¡¯ve been thinking about ways to win you over since I was young, but you¡¯ve never shown me the slightest bit of kindness. Am I really the one in the wrong? Clearly, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s in the wrong! You¡¯ve always looked down on me! Am I right?¡± Lin Yimei shrieked loudly.


    Nangong Ba shut his eyes and tly said, ¡°Just leave!¡±


    The mes in Lin Yimei¡¯s eyes crackled with rage, as she reached her right hand out and conjured up her inner breath. In an instant, a blue inner breath whip materialized in her palm. She tightly clutched the whip and ruthlessly hit Nangong Ba.


    Whiiip! Whiiiip... Lines and lines of bloodyshes appeared on Nangong Ba¡¯s body, adding a poignant, bright red onto his ash-white clothes.


    Nangong Ba didn¡¯t utter a word and shut his eyes to let Lin Yimei take her anger out on him. In the end, he had wasted her time! Although, he didn¡¯t mean to waste her time.


    ¡°Cousin, you look down on me! You don¡¯t think I was good enough! I hate you! Hate you...¡± Lin Yimei hit and cursed endlessly with a face full of hatred.


    Whiiip! Nangong Ba felt the immense pain on his cheeks and suddenly opened his eyes. A helpless smile formed on his face. It¡¯s good that this face is disfigured.


    Lin Yimei saw the deep bloody scar on Nangong Ba¡¯s face and her hand trembled violently whilst clutching the whip.


    ¡°Your face is disfigured now. Haha... I¡¯ll never see that nk look on your face again! Haha...¡± She wailed whileughing and crying.

 Chapter 233: A Contract With The Devil

    <h4>Chapter 233: A Contract With The Devil</h4>


    Whip! Whipppp...


    After Lin Yimei stopped crying andughing, she continued to ruthlessly whip Nangong Ba¡¯s body. There was both hatred and tion in her eyes.


    Soon enough, Nangong Ba¡¯s clothes were all covered in blood and his face looked even paler than before. The deep bloody scar on his face stood out even more and although the joints in both his hands clearly didn¡¯t allow him to grip things, he still couldn¡¯t help but tremble. Despite being riddled with cuts and scars, Nangong Ba¡¯s face didn¡¯t look the least bit afraid or angry; all that was left was the same face of indifference and a little less sadness.


    ¡°Haha... even you have a time when you¡¯re down and out! That¡¯s truly karma!¡± Lin Yimei said mockingly when she saw how deathly pale Nangong Ba¡¯s face was and how he¡¯d lost the grandeur of his old days.


    Nangong Ba shut his eyes and pulled a faint smile. Although his entire body was covered in blood, there wasn¡¯t the slightest bit of pain on his face. Perhaps, he had reached his limit of heartache that he no longer could feel the pain in his body. Or perhaps, his body was in so much pain, his heart didn¡¯t ache so much anymore.


    Lin Yimei saw that Nangong Ba was drenched in blood and a slight hint of a delighted smile upon her face. Then, she turned around and headed down the mountain.


    ¡°Send my cousin back and don¡¯t give him medicine!¡± She ordered in a chilling voice.


    ¡°Yes, Young Miss Lin!¡± replied the two servants dressed in blue.


    When the two servants walked into the pavilion, Nangong Ba suddenly coughed up pink demonic breath at them and softly asked, ¡°What did Lin Yimei say?¡±


    As if in a trance, the two servants politely replied, ¡°Young Miss Lin told us not to give her cousin medicine!¡±


    Nangong Ba smirked coldly. ¡°Send me back,¡± he said tly.


    ¡°Yes, mayor,¡± replied the two servants, who then pushed Nangong Ba away from the pavilion.


    Nangong Ba looked over at the manor with a mesmerizing yet extremely bloodthirsty smile. Since he nned on dying, he might as well take down the whole manor and all the people in it!


    ...


    Lin Yimei walked over to her own room, when she suddenly heard a malicious voice. ¡°Youngdy, didn¡¯t you want to kill that wench Liu Rushuang?¡±


    Lin Yimei¡¯s face looked immediately terrified and she took a few steps back.


    ¡°W-who are you?¡±


    Like a gust of wind, Lin San brushed across Lin Yimei. ¡°Youngdy, don¡¯t be afraid. I won¡¯t hurt you. I just want to work with you to get ride of that wench Liu Rushuang!¡± He said with a cold, sinisterugh.


    Lin Yimei leaned up against the table in fear, as her entire body trembled.


    ¡°Y-you really aren¡¯t going to hurt me? C-can... you get rid of Liu Rushuang?¡± She asked.


    ¡°You¡¯re such a coward! It¡¯s no wonder you haven¡¯t captured your cousin¡¯s heart all this time!¡± Teased Lin San.


    ¡°N-nonsense! I¡¯m not a coward in the slightest! I promise to work with you to get rid of that wench Liu Rushuang!¡± Lin Yimei couldn¡¯t help cry in anger after being teased. At the mention of Liu Rushuang, her eyes instantly shed an extremely ruthless glow.


    ¡°Haha... Youngdy, so you have some balls!¡± Lin Sanughed in satisfaction, as he encircled Lin Yimei repeatedly.


    Lin Yimei was still scared as usual but summoned her courage to ask, ¡°H-how do we get rid of that wench?¡±


    ¡°Haha... On the day of the beauty contest, think of a way to challenge that wench to a match of life or death. Whoever loses will have to take their own life right there and then. Do you dare make that bet?¡± Lin San asked with a sinisterugh.


    Lin Yimei¡¯s whole body gently shivered from the ghost¡¯s cold gust of wind.


    ¡°I-if I... I lose?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you won¡¯t lose. I¡¯ll definitely make you win! How about that? Will... or... won¡¯t you do it?¡± Lin San asked in a thunderous, and vaguely menacing voice.


    Lin Yimei was so afraid, she slumped to the ground. ¡°Alright! I-I¡¯ll do it!¡±


    ¡°Haha... then it¡¯s settled! If you can¡¯t do it, then I¡¯ll shred... you... to... pieces!¡±


    Lin San let out a demonicugh. His sinister and threatening voice sounded like it came from hell and gave off a deadly feel.

 Chapter 234: The Day Before the Beauty Contest

    <h4>Chapter 234: The Day Before the Beauty Contest</h4>


    Lin Yimei¡¯s whole body went limp and she couldn¡¯t stop shivering. However, she managed to clearly utter a single word, ¡°Alright.¡±


    ¡°Haha...¡± Lin Sanughed maniacally, opened the door, and left like a whirlwind.


    The ruthless echo in the room didn¡¯t seem to disappear for a long time. Frightened, Lin Yimei didn¡¯t dare move an inch. It looks like she has to have a fight to the death with that wench! And what¡¯s more, she had to win no matter what! Otherwise...


    Lin Yimei was unable to calm her trembling body for a very long time.


    ...


    In the evening, Liu Rushuang wore an entirely white outfit to admire the view from the Drunken Cloud Pavilion balcony. Under the light from numerous red flowernterns, her posture looked picturesque and eye-catching, beautiful and stunning.


    Han Moze walked over to Liu Rushuang with smiling eyes, the softly said, ¡°Shuang¡¯er, do you want to go out? I¡¯ll apany you.¡±


    Both Liu Rushuang¡¯s hands leaned against the red column.


    ¡°No. There are too many people,¡± she said with a slight smile.


    Han Moze curved his lips into a faint smile and looked over at the red glow on the side of Liu Rushuang¡¯s face. He reached his hand out to stroke her.


    Liu Rushuang silently twitched her lips. After every time Ze touched her face, he would kiss her, but she was never in the mood.


    With her slender fingers, she then pushed Han Moze¡¯s big hand away and tly said, ¡°Ze, there are so many women down there with face veils.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re still thinking about Nangong Ba?¡± Han Moze said, a little annoyed.


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s entire body tensed up. She did indeed think about Nangong Ba¡¯s situation, but she didn¡¯t want to get Ze mad, so she rolled her eyes and lied. ¡°No. I was just thinking about the beauty contest the day after tomorrow. That must be really spectacr sight.¡±


    Han Moze let out a subtle grunt. He was clearly thinking about how she had lied to him again. With an even more annoyed voice, he continued, ¡°After the beauty contest on the day after tomorrow, let¡¯s go to Lotus Pond Ind. Perhaps, we¡¯ll find that pure white lotus flower and there¡¯ll be a cure for Nangong Ba¡¯s nerves. Then, you won¡¯t have to think about him anymore.¡±


    Then, she turned around, tip-toed and kissed Han Moze¡¯s sexy thin lips. ¡°Alright,¡± replied Liu Rushuang with a smile and a nod.


    Han Moze instantly stopped feeling annoyed and hugged Liu Rushuang back. He lovingly curled up to her.


    The entire room was filled with warmth and affection.


    ...


    Bang! Bang...


    In the following afternoon, the sound of fighting, then broken tables and chairs echoed incessantly in the Drunken Cloud Pavilion.


    Han Moze and Liu Rushuang immediately stepped out of the room and looked down at the main lobby downstairs.


    All they could see were red underwear, pink outer clothing, and a woman partially with herrge, fair-skinned breasts exposed. She was fighting with a tall, mighty, handsome man who wore ck and blue clothing.


    ¡°You secretly touched my bottom?! Watch me beat the living hell out of you!¡± The woman¡¯s shouts were harsh. After over twenty hits, she sent the man flying with a kick.


    ¡°Huk huk... Youngdy, you sure have guts!¡± The man got up from the table and wiped the blood from the corner of his lips. ¡°Today, I¡¯m going to eat you up no matter what! Brothers, capture this woman alive!¡± He said with a smile and a perverted squint.


    ¡°Yes!¡± replied thirty to forty men from the Tiger Whistle Sect. With that, they surrounded the woman and attacked her.


    Liu Rushuang saw the fight below was in full swing. ¡°So the Sect Master of the Tiger Whistle Sect actually turned out to be immoral and despicable!¡± She said coldly.


    Han Moze slightly squinted. ¡°That woman¡¯s going to lose!¡± He said tly.


    All of a sudden, dozens of men in white came in.


    ¡°Who dares go there?! You actually hurt someone from our Celestial Cultivation Sect?!¡± The leader cried.


    The Tiger Whistle Sect heard those three words, ¡®Celestial Cultivation Sect¡¯ and trembled. Their faces were filled with horror. What were they going to do? They¡¯re dead for sure!


    After the Tiger Whistle Sect Master snapped out of astonishment, he immediately walked up to them and apologized with cupped fists. ¡°So thisdy¡¯s from the number one sect in the pugilist world, the Celestial Cultivation Sect. I failed to recognize greatness.¡± With that, he turned his heels and yelled, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± replied the Tiger Whistle Sect. Then, they got ready to flee.

 Chapter 235: To Subdue and Suppress

    <h4>Chapter 235: To Subdue and Suppress</h4>


    Disciples of the Celestial Cultivation Sect were dressed in in white clothes, so their white garments fluttered and their bodies gave off a celestial grandeur. After watching the disciples from the Tiger Whistle Sect leave, they didn¡¯t stop them.


    The Tiger Whistle Sect followers suddenly felt really lucky. There was no one in the pugilist world who didn¡¯t know that anyone who joins the Celestial Cultivation Sect came from an extraordinary background and shouldn¡¯t be crossed.


    ¡°Yao¡¯er, I told you to wear more clothes but you didn¡¯t listen. Now you know that I¡¯m only saying it for your own good, right?¡± said aughing man of around twenty-six or seven years old. He had a pair of auspicious, almond-shaped eyes, and pink, tightly pursed lips. When he smiled, he looked rather cute and sweet.


    Jin Yuyao watched the fleeing Tiger Whistle Sect with two hands on her waist and grunted. ¡°Senior Brother, move aside! I¡¯m going to kill them all! They dare try to hit on me?! They must really hate having such a long life!¡±


    ¡°Junior Sister, you mustn¡¯t! Master ordered us not to cause trouble. It¡¯d be tragic if you were kicked out of the sect. After all, people are often kicked out of the Celestial Cultivation Sect!¡± Persuaded Mu Yunxuan, as he reached his hand out to stop Jin Yuyao.


    Jin Yuyao hugged her chest with both hands, then proudly said, ¡°Hmph! I¡¯m not scared of that old man.¡±


    ¡°Junior Sister, you have the demonic teachings to back you up, but we don¡¯t.¡± The other cute and handsome eighteen or neen years old guy walked up to her inint. This Junior Sister had a terribly nasty temper.


    ¡°Third Brother, did you know that if you were one step toote, I was going to get raped?¡± said Jin Yuyao bitterly, as she tightly hugged her breasts with both hands. Her big eyes fluttered and made her look extremely cute and captivating.


    Just for a second, the third brother was left slightly stunned. ¡°As long as you screamed, I bet the followers of the demonic teachings will immediatelye to protect you. Soooo... you¡¯re just looking for trouble out of nowhere. You were just fighting for the fun of it, weren¡¯t you?¡± He pouted.


    ¡°Yeah, so what? He wasn¡¯t pleasant to the eyes, so I wanted to hit him. What are you going to do about that?¡± Jin Yuyao said, who then turned her heels and walked over to the big round table.


    ¡°Third Junior Brother, say no more. That¡¯s just Junior Sister¡¯s attitude. It looks like she¡¯ll never change,¡± Mu Yunxuan quickly stopped Hua Moyu, who nned on starting an argument.


    ¡°If Junior Sister keeps this up, she¡¯s going to eventually get in serious trouble,¡± grunted Hua Moyu.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the demonic teachings will protect Junior Sister. After all, they¡¯re ranked second after the Celestial Cultivation Sect.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. I hope Junior Sister can continue to live in peace and happiness,¡± replied Hua Moyu with a nod.


    In the end, the dozens of disciples from the Celestial Cultivation Sect gathered together around the table to eat. The only woman there was Jin Yuyao, who was clearly precious to the sect.


    Jin Yuyao removed her veil to reveal a small, extremely pretty sharp face with shapely eyebrows, acute eyes, red lips, and pink cheeks.


    Liu Rushuang couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°That woman is the most beautiful woman I¡¯ve ever seen. Could she be the only daughter of the demonic teaching¡¯s master?¡±


    Han Moze turned around and expressed disinterest in Jin Yuyao. ¡°Shuang¡¯er, let¡¯s go inside. It looks like it¡¯s nothing.¡±


    ¡°Mmm, alright.¡± Liu Rushuang took onest nce at Jin Yuyao, turned around and stepped into the room.


    ¡°Junior Sister, why must you insist on marrying Nangong Ba? I heard that he likes men. Will you still want to marry him like that?¡± As Jin Yuyao¡¯s third brother, Hua Moyu was terribly worried for her.


    Jin Yuyao immediately sped her cheeks with both hands and replied with a sweet smile and love-filled eyes. ¡°Well of course! Who doesn¡¯t want to marry such a handsome and rich man?¡±


    ¡°Junior Sister, isn¡¯t that way of thinking wrong? Naturally, one¡¯s looks and family background is very important in marriage, but what¡¯s most important is one¡¯s personality. I think Nangong Ba isn¡¯t a normal man like that. He¡¯s no match for you!¡± Hua Moyu advised earnestly.

 Chapter 236: A Bet Of Life Or Death

    <h4>Chapter 236: A Bet Of Life Or Death</h4>


    Jin Yuyao continued to indulge in her fantasies of Nangong Ba without a care for what Hua Moyu had said.


    ¡°Third brother, quit trying to persuade her. You¡¯ve never seeded, not once.¡±


    Hua Moyu¡¯s sixth junior brother stopped Hua Moyu from continuing to persuade her. After countless previous attempts, Jin Yuyao has proven to take Hua Moyu¡¯s words in one ear and out the other.


    Hua Moyu shot a nce at the grinning sixth junior brother Gong Yifei. ¡°You¡¯re only twelve! What do you know? Are your teeth even all grown?¡±


    Gong Yifei pointed cutely to his own teeth with his finger and smiled foolishly. ¡°They¡¯ve grown out alright. I think they¡¯re all there now.¡±


    Hua Moyu blushed with shame and pointed at Gong Yifei¡¯s forehead with his index finger.


    ¡°How great would it be when you¡¯re just as mature as I am,¡± he said with a helpless look on his face.


    ¡°Third Brother, how am I not mature?¡± Gong Yifei asked curiously, as he unfolded both hands and blinked his round eyes.


    ¡°Haha...¡± Hua Moyu saw Gong Yifei¡¯s naturally nk look on his face and couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing.


    Thump!


    All of a sudden, a woman violently bumped into Jin Yuyao.


    ¡°Are you blind?¡± yelled Jin Yuyao after immediately bolting up.


    The woman turned around. Surprisingly, it was Lin Yimei. She wore a pink coat and had considerably good looks. She noticed Jin Yuyao and thought she wasn¡¯t pleasant to the eyes, so she bumped into her.


    After she heard Jin Yuyao¡¯s furious scream, she tly said, ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t see you.¡±


    Then, turned her heel to leave.


    ¡°If you¡¯ve got balls, don¡¯t leave! I want to beat all your teeth out!¡± Jin Yuyao put both hands on her hips in preparation to charge over to her.


    ¡°Junior Sister! Please don¡¯t be impulsive! Be easy on people whenever possible!¡± Mu Yunxuan immediately blocked Jin Yuyao.


    Jin Yuyao saw Lin Yimei walk away in a distance. ¡°That woman is really detestable. She clearly did it on purpose, and yet she was acting all righteous!¡±


    Lin Yimei had a furious look on her face. Tomorrow, that woman was going to be a strong opponent. She really wanted to kill her now, but she knew that those must be disciples of the Celestial Cultivation Sect. She couldn¡¯t act impulsively.


    Lin Yimei walked straight towards Liu Rushuang¡¯s room and said, ¡°I¡¯m Lin Yimei. I want to talk to you for a moment about my cousin.¡±


    Liu Rushuang was left slightly stunned. Why was Lin Yimei here? ¡°Come in,¡± she said tly.


    Lin Yimei walked in to see Han Moze and curtsied. ¡°I wonder if the emperor may grant me a private word with Liu Rushuang?¡±


    Liu Rushuang shot Han Moze a reassuring look, so all Han Moze could do was step outside.


    ¡°Liu Rushuang, I want to challenge you to a life or death bet. Do you dare take my challenge?¡± Lin Yimei dered with a sinister and cruel look on her face.


    ¡°Tell me why I should make a life or death bet?¡± Liu Rushuang asked with an evil smile and the same unfriendly gaze.


    Lin Yimei took two steps forward and gave a chilling smile. ¡°Because Nangong Ba loves you, so you¡¯re my enemy in love. Don¡¯t you think I should think of every way possible to get rid of you?¡±


    Liu Rushuang burst outughing. ¡°You¡¯re right, but I don¡¯t believe that you truly love Nangong Ba.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you believe it?¡± Lin Yimei asked in fury. How was this wench so good at talking back?


    Liu Rushuang smiled coldly. ¡°If you truly love Nangong Ba, then you should be by his side to take care of him and not here with me¡ªa married woman, and make a life or death bet. Wouldn¡¯t you say?¡±


    Lin Yimei had noeback, so she gritted her teeth and coldly said, ¡°Well do you want to bet or not?¡±


    Liu Rushuang shifted slightly and smirked. ¡°I¡¯ll make that bet. I¡¯m interested to find out what games you¡¯re ying. But what do you n to bet on?¡±

 Chapter 237: Day Of The Big Contest

    <h4>Chapter 237: Day Of The Big Contest</h4>


    Lin Yimei heard Liu Rushuang agree to it and immediately smiled in satisfaction. ¡°Tomorrow, at the beauty contest, we¡¯ll determine our life and death on the results.¡±


    Liu Rushuang stroke her face veil and softly chuckled. ¡°Are you sure you want to bet with me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure,¡± said Lin Yimei in determination. Then, she pulled out a piece of paper from her chest and ced it on the table. ¡°If you¡¯ve made up your mind, then sign this, in case you go back on your word.¡±


    Without hesitation, Liu Rushuang grabbed the brush, ink, and paper. She signed and stamped it.


    So did Lin Yimei.


    The life and death bet wasplete.


    After Lin Yimei put the contract away, she left. Just as she reached the ground floor, she heard Jin Yuyao¡¯s high-pitched voice.


    ¡°There are SOME people who don¡¯t watch where they¡¯re going. If that wasn¡¯t enough, they¡¯ve got a rotten mouth too! If it wasn¡¯t enough for them to have such an ugly face, they¡¯ve also got a ck heart! Those kind of people should be shred to pieces and fed to the dogs! Sixth Junior Brother, wouldn¡¯t you agree?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Senior Sister, you¡¯re absolutely right! That ugly ck-hearted woman should be made into feces and fed to dogs!¡± Gong Yifei agreed, also giggling as he red at Lin Yimei.


    Lin Yimei noticed the looks of disdain from the Celestial Cultivation Sect. All of a sudden, her body burned with rage and she clenched her hands the hardest she could in an attempt not to charge right up to them. Then, she quickly stepped out of the Drunken Cloud Pavilion.


    ¡°Haha...¡± Jin Yuyaoughed out loud, when she saw the dusty look on Lin Yimei¡¯s face. Damn, that felt good.


    All the disciples looked over at theughing Jin Yuyao and smirked. Junior Sister really knew how to stir up trouble.


    Han Moze walked back into the room. When he saw the life and death bet contract on the table, he furrowed his brows and asked, ¡°Why did you agree to it?¡±


    Liu Rushuang removed her face veil and shed a cold smirk. ¡°Do you believe that Lin Yimei only came because Lin San asked her to?¡±


    Han Moze¡¯s eyes slightly quivered and thought about it in more depth. ¡°Judging by Lin Yimei¡¯s goodness, she wouldn¡¯t dare do something so risky. Someone must be helping her behind the scenes, and that person most probably is Lin San.¡±


    Liu Rushuang grinned. ¡°If it really is Lin San, then that¡¯d be amazing. I¡¯ve gathered quite some mes of the Scorching Age, and with you, I believe we can definitely take care of Lin San.¡±


    Han Moze squinted and pulled an evil smile. ¡°Shuang¡¯er, Lin San¡¯s afraid of my Pure Yang Energy and your mes of the Scorching Era, so he definitely wouldn¡¯t risk attacking us. He¡¯ll definitely find someone to do it for him.¡±


    ¡°Mm, you¡¯re right,¡± replied Liu Rushuang.


    In the room, Han Moze and Liu Rushuang discussed how to get rid of Lin San.


    Lin San also nned and prepared to crush Han Moze and Liu Rushuang tomorrow.


    The following day, the beauty contest finallymenced.


    The contest was held in the usual vast space whererge and small contests were held in White Cloud City. All the necessary equipment wasid out.


    Liu Rushuang and Han Moze led dozens of shadow guards to the event.


    Lian Jiuhua was excited to see the city¡¯s citizens and roaming sects of all sizes.


    ¡°How lively and grand! The whole journey was worthwhile!¡±


    Liu Rushuang noticed that Han Moze covered his eyes with a gold mask and asked in dissatisfaction, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you buy a slightly bigger mask?¡±


    ¡°Perhaps my wife thinks that I don¡¯t look good?¡± Said Han Moze with a sinister smile.


    ¡°Ah! Sir, I identally bumped into you.¡± A woman dressed in yellow slipped and identally bumped into Han Moze.


    Han Moze silently twitched the corner of his lips and waited for the woman to leave.


    However, that woman in yellow incidentally slipped again and tightly clutched onto the clothes on Han Moze¡¯s chest.


    ¡°Sir, I sprained my ankle. Could you please lend me your shoulder to lean on?¡± She cried painfully.

 Chapter 238: Public Execution

    <h4>Chapter 238: Public Execution</h4>


    ¡°Ah... My hand! I¡¯ve lost all feeling in my hands!¡± The woman in yellow suddenly let out a horrific screech. Then, she raised both her frozen hands and blew them with her little mouth as hard as she could.


    Han Moze continued to hug Liu Rushuang as they walked.


    At that very moment, all the surrounding girls who wanted to get close to Han Moze automatically retreated a few steps. That man is frightening!


    Liu Rushuang grinned in satisfaction.


    ¡°The deputy mayor has arrived!¡± All of a sudden, a loud and clear voice came from the stage.


    Han Moze and Liu Rushuang¡¯s eyes immediately turned to the stage.


    All they could see was a man and a woman walk to the center of the stage. Evidently, they were the deputy mayor and his wife.


    The handsome deputy mayor was dressed in white with a navy blue outer robe. He looked around thirty years old with a sharp face, distinguished facial features, and was overall elegant. He seemed like both a schr and a chivalrous person.


    The deputy mayor¡¯s wife, Qin Siyue wore a purple and white dress. She had an oval face with captivating almond-shaped eyes, red glossy lips, and a young woman of around twenty years old. Her hair wasbed high into a topknot with a row of teardrop-shaped, white jade which made herplexion look even more dazzling.


    However, Liu Rushuang didn¡¯t look too enthusiastic at the sight of the deputy and Qin Siyue. Her eyes were transfixed at the person tied up on the torture rack behind the two. To her surprise, the person upon the rack was Nangong Ba.


    ¡°W-what¡¯s going on?¡± Asked l in shock, as she stood below the stage.


    Han Moze squinted at Nangong Ba in an ashy-white robe with his sprawled loosely across half his face, then replied, ¡°It looks like the deputy is pubically executing Nangong Ba!¡±


    Liu Rushuang violently clenched her fists and looked at the deputy and Qin Siyue with murderous intent in her eyes.


    ¡°Everybody! Today, we gathered everyone here to make an announcement. That is Nangong Ba, the mayor of White Cloud City and the murderer of our former mayor! Today, I will avenge the death of my brother!¡± cried the deputy with a resounding voice.


    With the deputy¡¯s words, those in the pugilist world and other citizens were left stunned. Nangong Ba had actually killed his own adoptive father?


    ¡°What proof do you have to use me of killing his own adoptive father? From what I see, you¡¯re the one fabricating all this!¡± Jin Yuyao screamed angrily from beneath the stage. You could tell with just one look that this deputy was a two-faced jerk. The hell she was going to believe what he said.


    ¡°Yes! Deputy, bring out the evidence!¡± yelled another member of the pugilist world.


    Yes! Yes... The repeated sounds of agreement below the stage rang.


    Lin Chenyi, the deputy, calmly smiled.


    All of a sudden, six or seven elders of the Lin family got up on stage. The leader with a white beard and a terrifyingly ominous glint in his eyes stepped forward to shout in anger.


    ¡°Everybody, if you don¡¯t believe the deputy, then can you believe me, Old Xiu? I am the second uncle of the former mayor and I saw that evil creature kill the mayor with my own eyes. However, that evil creature knows the demonic technique of confusion, so he ordered the former mayor to transfer all his businesses and power to himself after his death. Wouldn¡¯t you all say that this evil creature is... heinous?!¡±


    Another elder stepped forward and continued, ¡°So, the deputy mayor shall take his ce as mayor of White Cloud City, and this evil creature deserves a public execution!¡±


    Qin Siyue smirked in satisfaction and took two graceful steps forward.


    ¡°Everybody, the beauty contest will resume as usual, and the woman who wins can choose between being awarded ten million taels or have Nangong Ba. However, the nerves in Nangong Ba¡¯s entire body have been severed. I think nobody will want to marry him anymore.¡± She cried with an evil smile.

 Chapter 239: Taking Revenge

    <h4>Chapter 239: Taking Revenge</h4>


    Nangong Ba was either going to end up executed or taken away by the most beautiful woman. However, when people heard that all his nerves were severed, the beautiful women below the stage all cried, ¡°Of course we¡¯ll choose the ten million taels reward! What¡¯s the point in having a useless cripple?¡±


    ¡°Ze, I want to go up there and save Nangong Ba,¡± Liu Rushuang cried angrily.


    Han Moze tightly pulled on Liu Rushuang¡¯s wrist and tly said, ¡°Just wait a bit! I think Nangong Ba isn¡¯t someone who¡¯s so easily defeated.¡±


    Liu Rushuang thought about it for a moment, then tightly sped both hands as she stood beneath the stage. Her eyes were transfixed upon Nangong Ba.


    Nangong Ba overheard the conversations that surrounded him. They called him wicked, useless, less than a beast... He couldn¡¯t help but let out a chillingugh.


    ¡®Adoptive father, it looks like I can¡¯t fulfill yourst wish. I will definitely apologize to you in the underworld.¡¯


    Nangong Ba¡¯s all four limbs were tightly bound to the torture rack. His pitch-ck hair fell upon his beautifully seductive face. Although he waspletely disheveled, the stately nature from his very core was difficult to hide.


    Nangong Ba suddenly looked up to reveal his deeply exquisite good looks, then shouted in a chilling voice.


    ¡°Followers of the Superior ying Shrine receive your order!¡±


    ¡°Greetings your highness!¡± All of a sudden hundreds of people in ck clothing flew onto the stage. They all wore ck cloaks and gold masks. They were tall and ferocious like tigers and wolves.


    ¡°T-that evil creature... howe he¡¯s the grandmaster of the Superior ying Shrine? The second biggest assassin group in the pugilist world...¡± The leader of the elders was so frightened, his legs went limp and his whole body started to tremble.


    ¡°What are we going to do? Deputy mayor, we were just following your orders. You have to think of a way to protect us!¡± Pleaded another brave elder to the deputy mayor.


    However, the deputy mayor¡¯s face looked incredibly awful. He had obviously seized all of Nangong Ba¡¯s enterprises, but what was with the Superior ying Shrine? How could he have not known all this time.


    Nangong Ba was saved by the Superior ying Shrine and ced onto a wheelchair.


    The deputy mayor, Qin Siyue, and the elders were all surrounded by the Superior ying Shrine.


    In her face veil beneath the stage, Lin Yimei was stunned. H-how could this be? What was she going to do? Was she going to just watch her parents get killed? But she didn¡¯t dare step out there!


    All of a sudden a menacing voice rang on the stage. ¡°You evil spawn! Was killing me not enough? You still want to kill my whole family?¡±


    Suddenly, the people below the stage were left stunned.


    ¡°That was the former mayor speaking!¡±


    ¡°So Nangong Ba really did kill the former mayor! That can¡¯t have been fake!¡±


    ...


    Nangong Ba¡¯s entire body shuddered. ¡°Lin San, why are you pretending to be the mayor?¡± He cried in a furious voice.


    Liu Rushuang and Han Moze nced at one another, then flew up to the stage. ¡°Lin San,e out!¡± Liu Rushuang roared.


    ¡°Haha... What are you all saying? I don¡¯t understand. I¡¯m the former mayor¡¯s ghost, not Lin San or whoever,¡± said Lin San with a sinister smile.


    Lin Yimei immediately saw hope and leapt up on stage. ¡°Your niece pays respects to milord, uncle!¡± She cried whilst kneeling.


    The deputy mayor and Qin Siyue promptly kneeled.


    ¡°Big brother! I¡¯ve missed you so much!¡± The deputy mayor cried.


    ¡°Hanxuan, you¡¯vee back! You must help us get justice!¡± Qin Siyue wailed, as she put on a show of true emotions.


    Many citizens below the stage promptly kneeled and loudly cried. ¡°Greetings former mayor!¡±


    ¡°Everybody, please rise. Today, I came back with the motive to get revenge! I hope everyone can give me a helping hand!¡±

 Chapter 240: Lin San Wiped Out

    <h4>Chapter 240: Lin San Wiped Out</h4>


    Trantor: Paperne, Zenobys


    Nangong Ba calmly ordered the two followers behind him, ¡°Push me over to the deputy mayor.¡±


    ¡°Yes, milord.¡±


    The deputy mayor saw Nangong Ba slowly draw closer to himself and their entire body started trembling from fear. ¡°Y-you ungrateful monster! Don¡¯t tell me you still want to kill me?¡±


    Nangong Ba continued to edge closer.


    ¡°Big brother! Quickly kill this evil spawn!¡± The deputy mayor wailed immediately.


    ¡°Yes! Hanxuan! Hurry and avenge yourself!¡± Qin Siyue also chimed in,


    At that moment, the Superior ying Shrine followers had already barricaded the stage, and the citizens and members of the pugilist world didn¡¯t dare make any rash movements.


    ¡°Evil spawn! I¡¯ll take your life!¡±


    The sound of Lin San¡¯s vicious voice quickly followed, as he flew directly at Nangong Ba.


    Nangong Ba shut his eyes. He was really reluctant to go like that!


    In that crucial moment, Han Moze and Liu Rushuang shot each other a look.


    Then, Han Moze instantly conjured up a human-sized ice-blue inner breath ball in his right hand, and Liu Rushuang conjured a dark red ming ball the size of the sun.


    The two inner breath balls coincided and melded together and formed an enormous ming ice-blue inner breath ball.


    Han Moze raised the enormous inner breath ball mid-air with both hands, then stretched it out to instantly form a strange gigantic over the sea of people.


    The crowd of people on the stage instantly started moving.


    ¡°Look quickly! That giant in the sky!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s happened?¡±


    ¡°Oh heavens!¡±


    ...


    Boom... Han Moze never stopped firmlyunching the azure into the sky.


    ¡°Ah...¡± In his final moments, Lin San let out a loud cry of anguish which traveled far and wide. ¡°I¡¯ll be back...¡±


    With his own eyes, Nangong Ba saw just how perfectly coordinated Han Moze and Liu Rushuang were, as they stood a few steps in front of him. Then, grinned tly.


    ¡®I love you, and so my heart aches so much I can¡¯t breathe.


    ¡®But seeing that you¡¯ve found a suitable other half, I have no choice but to let go!


    ¡®Then, all I can do is forcefully pretend to with you both the best!¡¯


    Han Moze and Liu Rushuang nced at one another with joyful looks on their faces after they seeded.


    Nangong Ba continued to move closer to the deputy mayor with an emotionless look on his face.


    The deputy mayor immediately bolted up and screamed for help. ¡°All the city¡¯s people and brothers of the pugilist world, if you can avenge my older brother, I¡¯m willing to gift you with all my wealth! It¡¯s all to relieve the hatred in my heart before I die!¡±


    Qin Siyue stood up to add, ¡°Our fellow countryman, elders, brothers, and sisters¡ªwe hope you can give us a helping hand! One day, we will repay you all for your kindness! Even if our house shall fall or go bankrupt!¡±


    The crowd of surrounding people started to shift.


    ¡°This kind of behavior from an ungrateful b*stard like him is intolerable!¡± roared the sect master of the Tiger Whistle Sect.


    ¡°Yeah! Brothers, charge onward! Kill that evil spawn!¡± After the sect master of the Wind and Thunder Sect¡¯s cry, he led forty to fifty men up on stage and started fighting the Superior ying Shrine.


    Gradually, increasingly more sects joined in.


    In an instant, hundreds of figures from the pugilist world headed up on stage and started one-on-one fights with the Superior ying Shrine.


    ¡°What a real money-hungry group of people!¡± Liu Rushuang cried in anger. Then, she raised her Blood Feast n Master token and yelled, ¡°Followers of Blood Feast, hear my order! Kill everyone who just rushed up on stage!¡±


    ¡°Yes! Mdy!¡± The lofty sound of assassins rang all around them. Then, in an instant, over a thousand assassins dressed in ck rushed up on stage wearing silver Blood Feast masks.

 Chapter 241: Bloody Interrogation

    <h4>Chapter 241: Bloody Interrogation</h4>


    ¡°Ah! Ah...¡± Rang the final cries of the many surrounding fighters.


    The audience below the stage were so stunned that their eyes shot wide open.


    This beauty contest was too bloody! But it was totally worth it!


    Gong Yifei from the Celestial Cultivation Sect stared at Liu Rushuang and Nangong Ba with big glistening eyes. ¡°My heavens! I¡¯m actually looking at the masters of Blood Feast and Superior ying Shrine! How amazing!¡±


    Jin Yuyao red right at Nangong Ba and gulped several times. That beautiful and graceful man! She absolutely had to go after the master of Superior ying Shrine, but she was just afraid that he couldn¡¯t move his whole body.


    Mu Yunxuan and Hua Moyu noticed the excited and envious looks in their junior sister Jin Yuyao and junior brother Gong Yifei, and helplessly shook their heads.


    Oh to be young and impulsive!


    The deputy, Qin Siyue, and all the frightened, weak limbed elders stared at the cold knife in front of their necks and didn¡¯t dare move an inch.


    Lin Yimei kneeled on-stage and watched various people die with pale-white faces! She didn¡¯t want to die!


    After less than fifteen minutes, Blood Feast and Superior ying Shrine assassins wiped out hundreds of people from the pugilist world.


    There were corpses sprawled all over the stage. Blood painted the entire surface area and frightened the hearts of man!


    The three n masters Lin Ye, Mo Ye, and Mei Yesan walked up to Liu Rushuang and politely cried, ¡°Greetings mdy!¡±


    Liu Rushuang was left stunned. ¡°Why are you all here?¡±


    With a fair and gentle look upon his smiling face, Lin Ye replied, ¡°The elders ordered us to show up!¡±


    Liu Rushuang grinned. It looks like the elders of Blood Feast really loved her! They knew more than to just order her around!


    ¡°Mhm, the elders were afraid that you would cause major trouble for Blood Feast, so they ordered us to watch over you!¡±


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s face instantly turned gloomy. So, they were afraid she was going to cause trouble!


    Han Moze saw the delighted eyes above Liu Rushuang¡¯s veil turn ruthless and thought that was hrious.


    Nangong Ba had been pushed before the deputy for quite some time now.


    The deputy, Qin Siyue, and the seven elders were surrounded by Superior ying Shrine. They hugged themselves into a ball and trembled in fear.


    The deputy immediately changed his tactics, as he started to sob and kneel on the ground. ¡°My good nephew! Show some mercy and let go of your second uncle!¡±


    Qin Siyue also kneeled to ground and cried. ¡°Ba¡¯er, I beg you to forgive me!¡±


    Then, all seven elders kneeled to the ground.


    ¡°Ba¡¯er! Seeing that we¡¯re of a certain age, please spare us!¡± Pleaded the oldest of the elders in tears.


    With an emotionless expression on his face, Nangong Ba spat out a mouthful of pink air at the deputy mayor. After seeing that the deputy was in a daze, he coldly cried, ¡°Speak up! Why did you murder my adoptive father?¡±


    The surrounding crowd heard what Nangong Ba said and quietened down, as they really wanted to know the answer. Nangong Ba was a good mayor, so he wouldn¡¯t have done something so utterly heartless!


    The deputy mayor looked towards Nangong Ba in a trance and answered, ¡°Seventeen years ago, I sent people to assassinate my older brother!¡±


    Lin Yimei¡¯s eyes were popping out of their sockets. How did this happen? Father, I beg you to stop talking!


    Qin Siyue and the seven elders had wanted to stop him but seeing as there were knives to their necks, they didn¡¯t dare move an inch.


    The citizens started to rile up again.


    ¡°So it turns out to be the deputy who killed the former mayor! After all these years, the truth is finally out!¡±


    ¡°Then, doesn¡¯t that mean the deputy stole the mayor¡¯s wife?¡±


    ¡°Go figure! After I thought he was a noble gentleman all this time!¡±


    ...


    Nangong Ba took a deep breath and slowly relieved himself from the pain and sadness for a moment.


    Then, he continued to ask through gritted teeth and with a chilling voice, ¡°Why did you kill my adoptive father?¡±


    ¡°To possess everything he had! Topletely ruin my older brother!¡± The deputy answered.

 Chapter 242: Determined To Fall

    <h4>Chapter 242: Determined To Fall</h4>


    The crowd of people below the stage had heard what the deputy said, crystal clear! They were shocked to the extreme. They truly never imagined that the deputy was such a two-faced person.


    Nangong Ba coldly spat out a single word, ¡°Kill!¡±


    ¡°Ah! Ah...¡± Soon enough, the deputy, Qin Siyue, and the elders all had their throats slit.


    ¡°N-Nooo, cousin! I beg you to spare me!¡± Lin Yimei cried with a terrifyingly pale face.


    Nangong Ba looked over at Lin Yimei and shut his eyes. ¡°Kill!¡± He ordered.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Just like that, Lin Yimei died by the man she loved the most.


    All of a sudden, the quiet crowd started to rile up again.


    Gong Yifei of the Celestial Cultivation Sect spoke naively and without malice. ¡°I want to be Nangong Ba¡¯s disciple! He¡¯s so awe-inspiring!¡±


    Jin Yuyao felt even more infatuated with him and she became dizzy. So handsome! So domineering! She really liked him!


    The third brother, Hua Moyu grunted coldly. ¡°What a truly cold-hearted and merciless person!¡±


    The senior brother Hua Moyu concluded, ¡°Nangong Ba had the strength to get rid of the deputy and the others ages ago. But, he didn¡¯t, which goes to say that he¡¯s still a man of sentiment. Now, Nangong Ba may look impressive, but who knows just how much blood, sweat, and tears he put into killing the deputy and the others without hesitation. He must have been extremely hurt a long time ago.¡±


    Hua Moyu pursed his lips. Whatever! He just didn¡¯t like Nangong Ba.


    Jin Yuyao saw that they had more or less taken them all out, so she immediately cried in a high-pitched voice, ¡°Mayor, will the beauty contest still proceed? After all, it was held in your name. You mustn¡¯t make use here all for nothing! Also, earlier, the deputy said whoever wins can marry you. Does that offer still stand?¡±


    ¡°Yes! Mayor, does that offer still stand?¡±


    ...


    Over a hundred beautiful women from every corner of thend immediately bolted up in hopes that the beauty contest would continue.


    Nangong Ba¡¯s face looked instantly grim. He red at Jin Yuyao, who yelled earlier, and looked troubled.


    ¡°Mayor, I want to marry you!¡± Jin Yuyao continued to scream.


    The corner of Nangong Ba¡¯s mouth twitched. She was the first woman who had loudly announced her desire to marry him. How truly shameless.


    At that moment, Liu Rushuang and Han Moze were stood to one side to watch the show.


    ¡°That woman is so straightforward. I like her,¡± Liu Rushuang said with a faint smile.


    ¡°With just one look, you can tell that woman¡¯s a love-struck fool. What¡¯s there to like?¡± Han Moze said rather speechlessly.


    Liu Rushuang had noment, so she quietly watched the scene unfold.


    Nangong Ba grinned, then spoke with a voice as clear as wine. ¡°The beauty contest will go on as nned. The most beautiful woman will be awarded a Superior ying Shrine token.¡±


    ¡°What use is a Superior ying Shrine token? Also, wouldn¡¯t it be better to marry the most beautiful woman?¡± Jin Yuyao furrowed her brows.


    Nangong Ba stared at that stunningly beautiful woman with a slightly more grim look on her face. ¡°If you don¡¯t want the Superior ying Shrine token, then you don¡¯t have to take part in the beauty contest. Lady, you may leave now,¡± He said coldly.


    ¡°Yeah! Get lost! You actually look down on the Superior ying Shrine¡¯s token!¡±


    ¡°I heard there are only five Superior ying Shrine tokens. With the token, you can practically be on the same level as the master.¡±


    ¡°I want the token.¡±


    ...


    Jin Yuyao fiercely gritted her teeth. He had unexpectedly asked her to leave? But she couldn¡¯t bear to leave! The mayor was truly beautiful. For the rest of her life, her goal was to pounce on the mayor. Just thinking about it excited her! So, she then yelled in a high-pitched voice, ¡°Mayor, I¡¯ll take part in the beauty contest! I¡¯m determined not to leave!¡±


    Nangong Ba saw the overwhelming affection on Jin Yuyao¡¯s face and broke out in cold sweat. This was the first time he had ever seen a woman so love-struck.

 Chapter 243: The Beauty Contest Begins

    <h4>Chapter 243: The Beauty Contest Begins</h4>


    The Celestial Cultivation Sect disciples all took three steps away from Jin Yuyao, as if they didn¡¯t know her.


    ¡°Interesting!¡± Liu Rushuang couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing.


    ¡°Shuang¡¯er, let¡¯s watch from the rooftop,¡± Han Moze said with a gentle voice.


    Liu Rushuang saw there was a restaurant with three floors, then nodded. ¡°Alright.¡±


    So then, Han Moze and Liu Rushuang flew up to the rooftop, hand in hand, allowing their clothes to flutter behind them. One looked mighty and the other looked dainty; together, they painted the picture of a perfect couple.


    Once again, the audience¡¯s gaze was drawn to Han Moze and Liu Rushuang. With faces full of curiosity, they thought back to the giant which had covered the sky and those special inner breath balls from earlier. They wondered just who were Han Moze and Liu Rushuang.


    ¡°That married couple is truly amazing! It¡¯d be great if they removed their masks so I take a peek at who they are,¡± sighed Hua Moyu.


    ¡°I bet they¡¯re great masters from another world! I really want to be their friend,¡± said Mu Yunxuan with a faint smile.


    ¡°How can they fly so high? So amazing!¡± Gong Yifei gasped as he pped his hands.


    ...


    Nangong Ba squinted slightly and hid the sense of loneliness in his eyes. ¡°Since I am holding the beauty contest, then I shall decide on the rules. Does anyone have any opinions on the matter?¡±


    The people below seemed to express no particr opinion, so Nangong Ba grinned and continued.


    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, so let¡¯s make this contest a little simpler. First, we¡¯ll invite all the participants to stand in one line on the stage.¡±


    Jin Yuyao delightedly stood in front of Nangong Ba and watched him with sparkling eyes.


    Nangong Ba ignored her and looked over at the hundreds of beautiful women. ¡°And may we please ask all thedies to turn around,¡± he said tly.


    Just like that, hundreds of upright, young beautiful women stood on stage, facing the citizens and members of the pugilist world.


    People who had made their way there felt really lucky to behold such a sight.


    Liu Rushuang leaned on Han Moze and curiously asked, ¡°How will Nangong Ba choose?¡±


    Han Moze grinned emotionlessly. ¡°Perhaps, he wants to ask the citizens to choose.¡±


    All they heard was Nangong Ba¡¯s t voice. ¡°The first test will be apetition of Qinggong. The first thirty women who can fly the furthest forward may pass onto the next round.¡±


    Liu Rushuang and Han Moze¡¯s mouths couldn¡¯t help but twitch. So that¡¯s how...


    After Nangong Ba¡¯s announcement, the Superior ying Shrine cleared the stage.


    ¡°Then, start,¡± said Nangong Ba in a voice as clear as the strings on a guqin.


    In an instant, hundreds of beautiful women used their Qinggong to fly forward.


    After getting first ce, Jin Yuyao gleefully cried, ¡°Haha! I never thought I¡¯d be this good.¡±


    The beautifuldies who lost, instantly shot dagger-like res at her.


    How infuriating! I actually lost to that shameless woman?!


    Thereafter, the first thirty beautifuldies who passed the Qinggong test stepped onto the stage again to face Nangong Ba.


    Nangong Ba shot a nce at Jin Yuyao who stood not too far in front of him with a glowing smile, and the corner of his lips couldn¡¯t help but smirk.


    Then, he tly cried, ¡°The second test will be apetition of calligraphy. The top fifteendies will be able to pass to the next round.¡±


    Soon enough, five desks and stationary like brushes, ink, and paper were ced on the stage. The beautiful women took turns to write and note their full names.


    In the end, dozens of calligraphy experts were invited to judge and choose the top fifteen participants.


    To no surprise, Jin Yuyao entered the next round again.


    The fifteen women stood before Nangong Ba once again and waited for the next round. All the beautiful women looked extremely alluring and charming beyondpare.


    Liu Rushuang slightly furrowed her brows. ¡°Ze, what do you think the next round will be?¡±

 Chapter 244: Comparing Luck

    <h4>Chapter 244: Comparing Luck</h4>


    ¡°I¡¯ve no idea,¡± said Han Moze with a faint smile.


    Nangong Ba shared a few words with one of his men in ck clothing, who then left. When he came back, he returned with a tray of dozens of wooden sticks.


    ¡°So that¡¯s what it is!¡± Liu Rushuang said abruptly.


    ¡°The next round be to draw sticks. Whoever draws the number one will receive the Superior ying Shrine token,¡± announced Nangong Ba in a resounding voice.


    All of a sudden, the crowd was riled up once again.


    ¡°That¡¯s too easy!¡±


    ¡°So it¡¯s up to the luckiest beautiful woman!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s unfair!¡±


    ...


    In that very moment, Jin Yuyao balled her fists up tight. In looks, she was confident in beating these beautiful women. However, in luck, she may have always been rather lucky, but there were also times when she was out of luck, and so she immediately protested.


    ¡°Mayor, I object to this kind ofpetition! The important topic in a beauty contest is topete with our beauty and not by luck. And so, I beg you, mayor, to allow for the final round to be a test of beauty. Whoever is the prettiest, wins!¡±


    Nangong Ba saw the noisy Jin Yuyao, who wore a red corset, orange outer garment, and her hairbed up into a tall topknot. On both sides, there were two beaded, orange peonies. Her facial features were cute and pretty. She was definitely a seriously beautiful woman, who did well to take good care of herself. But, what did that have to do with him?


    ¡°Lady, if you think it¡¯s inappropriate, then I do not wish to force you to participate. You may now leave,¡± he said with a cold voice.


    ¡°Yes! Get lost! Just because you¡¯re a little pretty, you go and suggest topete with our looks. Your heart is truly evil!¡±


    Jin Yuyao heard other beautifuldies wanting her to leave and abruptly gritted her teeth. Fine, she would do it and she would definitely draw the number one stick.


    ¡°Mayor, I agree to do it,¡± she proceeded to say in a bit of a tantrum.


    Nangong Ba slightly grinned. ¡°Since no one has any opinions on the matter, then we shall start drawing sticks. Whoever draws their stick is not allowed to reveal their number.¡±


    Just like that, the beautifuldies took turns drawing sticks. When they read their sticks, they seemed broken-hearted and inconsble.


    Jin Yuyao shot a nce at the women who had made their draws, then noticed the sullen look on their faces and slightly smirked. It looked like the possibility of her drawing the winning stick was pretty high. So then, she cautiously shot a few nces and drew her stick. When she flipped it around, her hands abruptly tightened up and she held her breath. To her surprise, she drew a nk stick with no writing at all. Jin Yuyao wailed incessantly inside, but she still stared transfixed upon Nangong Ba.


    After all the sticks were drawn, quite a few women had already started crying. Some even sat on the floor and others turned to leave.


    Jin Yuyao furrowed her brows in confusion. So, had no one managed to get one?


    Nangong Ba looked at the only person who held her poise, Jin Yuyao, and tly ordered, ¡°Reward the token to that woman, standing over there.¡±


    When the tokennded in Jin Yuyao¡¯s hand, she was leftpletely astonished. She obviously didn¡¯t draw the right stick!


    All of a sudden, one of the beautiful women on the floor cried in annoyance, ¡°Mayor, how do you know that woman drew the number one stick?¡±


    ¡°Yes! Yes!¡±


    Several weeping women asked repeatedly.


    ¡°Superior ying Shrine doesn¡¯t need disheartening, noisy women. This round actually tested the beautifuldies on their ability to take hard news. None of the sticks have the number one, so the token belongs to the final one standing. That¡¯s the end of my exnation. Everyone may leave now.¡±


    Jin Yuyao¡¯s smile was full of joy and excitement. At the time, all she could think about was that if she hadn¡¯t received the token, she was going toe up with all kinds of ns to pounce on the mayor. Who would have thought she was so lucky?! Jin Yuyao looked down at her token and smiled foolishly. ¡°Hahaha...¡±

 Chapter 245: Laughable Love

    <h4>Chapter 245: Laughable Love</h4>


    The crowd started to slowly disperse.


    Gong Yifei leapt up on stage and grabbed Jin Yuyao¡¯s arm.


    ¡°Senior Sister, you¡¯re truly amazing!¡± He cried merrily.


    Jin Yuyao tightly clutched onto the token with glowing affection all over her face. With this token, she could go wherever Nangong Ba went.


    ¡°Shuang¡¯er, let¡¯s leave too,¡± said Han Moze softly to Liu Rushuang.


    ¡°Mhm,¡± replied Liu Rushuang, as she pulled out her life or death contract and burned it with her inner breath.


    Thereafter, Han Moze held her hand and flew down to the ground and walked over to the Drunken Cloud Pavilion.


    Just like that, the beauty contest was over.


    ...


    In the afternoon, Jin Yuyao clutched the token and walked to the city manor on her own.


    She passed through all different kinds of natural scenery before finally reached a luxurious building.


    The building had dozens of flights of white jade stairs, and pleasant white peonies on either side.


    Jin Yuyao let out a subtle sigh. How truly and remarkably extravagant!


    She walked up the stairs and entered avishlyrge room made of red wood.


    The room was wide and bright with furniture, colorednterns and floors of what seemed like red ss. There wasn¡¯t a single dim spot in sight.


    Jin Yuyao¡¯s eyes lit up. Could she really stay here?


    Nangong Ba watched as the stunned Jin Yuyao entered, and slightly narrowed his pretty eyes.


    ¡°What would you like the Superior ying Shrine to help you with?¡± He tly asked.


    Jin Yuyao clenched her hands and help herposure. ¡°Mayor, I¡¯d like to be your maid,¡± she said with a smile.


    ¡°I have no need for a maid,¡± Nangong Ba tly rejected.


    Jin Yuyao slightly creased her elegant brows. Oh that¡¯s right! The mayor didn¡¯t seem to have a single maid by his side. She thought about it for a moment, then asked, ¡°How about I dress up as a man and follow you?¡±


    Nangong Ba couldn¡¯t help but grin. ¡°Why must you be so persistent?¡±


    Jin Yuyao fearlessly replied, ¡°The mayor must have never liked anyone before. If you did, then you would understand why. Since you currently don¡¯t like anyone, I can go after you without any restraint. Who knows? Perhaps, one day, you¡¯ll be emotionally touched by me. But, supposing that I cower now, when you fall for another woman, I¡¯d regret never trying.¡±


    Nangong Ba pulled a faint smile. She truly had a sharp-tongue. That shameless woman! However, he didn¡¯t find her annoying. He just didn¡¯t like her!


    When he thought about Liu Rushuang, Nangong Ba felt a sharp pain in his heart. That was the feeling of a love he could not obtain.


    With a nk face, he then told Jin Yuyao, ¡°You look only about fourteen or fifteen. What do you know about love and admiration?¡±


    Jin Yuyao took two steps towards Nangong Ba and lowered her serious gaze towards Nangong Ba¡¯s extremely good looks. ¡°I admire how you¡¯ve gained so much power and wealth at such a young age. You have practically everything, but what I love about you is not what you possess. Rather, it is you, as a person.¡±


    Nangong Ba softly chuckled. ¡°You fell for my looks, right?¡±


    With that, his face dropped. ¡°Leave! No woman would fall in love with a crippled man like myself!¡±


    ¡°No, mayor. I truly like you,¡± retorted Jin Yuyao instantly.


    Nangong Ba took a deep breath and softly said, ¡°Did you know that I had dozens of maids? However, after I became crippled, they left one after the other. It¡¯s quite funny actually. At first, they said that they would marry me or not at all. But in the end, they left on their own ord!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d never. As long as you¡¯re willing, I¡¯ll stay beside you forever and take care of you!¡±


    Jin Yuyao looked at Nangong Ba with a determined glint in her eyes.

 Chapter 246: The Subtle Tidal Wave

    <h4>Chapter 246: The Subtle Tidal Wave</h4>


    Nangong Ba stared at the determination on Jin Yuyao¡¯s face and pulled a faint smile. ¡°Seeing as you have a Superior ying Shrine token, I¡¯ll allow you to be my maid. You may leave whenever you want and I absolutely won¡¯t stop you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you sir! I¡¯ll never leave,¡± cried an overjoyed Jin Yuyao.


    ¡°Push me outside for a stroll,¡± said Nangong Ba tly.


    ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Jin Yuyao pushed Nangong Ba out of the building and tly asked, ¡°Sir, have you ever been to the Fallen Deep Valley?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± replied Nangong Ba lifelessly.


    Jin Yuyao¡¯s whole body shuddered. ¡°Then, did you see anything?¡± She continued to ask.


    Nangong Ba smiled with no emotions. ¡°I saw a little girl being chased down. I saved her.¡±


    Jin Yuyao¡¯s whole body shuddered again. She stopped for a moment, then in a t voice, she said, ¡°I¡¯ve also been to the Fallen Deep Valley. The view there is truly beautiful.¡±


    Nangong Ba slightly grinned but said no more.


    In the afternoon, Liu Rushuang and Han Moze arrived at the city manor.


    ¡°Nangong Ba, I¡¯m getting ready to go to the Lotus Pond Ind. Wait for me toe back.¡± Liu Rushuang pulled a faint smile.


    Nangong Ba forced himself to smile. ¡°Mhm, I¡¯ll wait for you toe back.¡±


    Han Moze noticed the reluctant look in Liu Rushuang¡¯s eyes to leave, then immediately pulled Liu Rushuang¡¯s wrist tightly and leave the city manor.


    Jin Yuyao noticed how Nangong Ba stared transfixed at Liu Rushuang. ¡°Sir, do you like that woman?¡± She asked in a gloomy voice.


    Nangong Ba squinted and spoke in a nd voice. ¡°Mhm, I like her. She¡¯s the only woman who I¡¯ve ever liked.¡±


    A light tint of fog covered Jin Yuyao¡¯s eyes and sniffled. ¡°But that woman¡¯s already married. Sir, you should let go,¡± she said softly.


    Nangong Ba shut his eyes and took a deep breath. His heart felt so empty!


    ...


    After they returned to the Drunken Cloud Pavilion, a shadow guard from the capital gave Han Moze a letter.


    A dreadful look quickly appeared on Han Moze¡¯s face when he read the letter.


    ¡°Ze, did something happen?¡± asked Liu Rushuang with slightly furrowed elegant brows.


    Han Moze grinned but spoke with a sullen voice. ¡°Six hundred thousand troops from Xixia are stationed at the borders, ready to fight. I might have to take a trip back.¡±


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s eyes suddenly shot wide open. She never imagined that they were going to start a war so soon! She knew that this day woulde, but not this soon!


    ¡°Ze, you head back first,¡± she said tly.


    Han Moze told the shadow guard to leave, then shut the doors and violently kissed Liu Rushuang¡¯s little mouth.


    When he pulled away, Han Moze furrowed his sharp, handsome brows and softly said, ¡°I love you, Shuang¡¯er.¡±


    Liu Rushuang grinned and tightly hugged Han Moze, leaning her head upon his chest.


    In the afternoon, Han Moze left Whtie Cloud City on horseback.


    Liu Rushuang wore an all-white ensemble, as she stood by the side of the road, watching the silhouette of Han Moze leave.


    ¡°Ze, I love you too,¡± she said softly.


    Liu Rushuang didn¡¯t head back into the Drunken Cloud Pavilion until the silhouette of Han Moze¡¯s back had disappeared.


    Bright and early in the following morning, Liu Rushuang sat in an ordinary red horse carriage, dressed like a celestial with a face veil. She hurriedly rushed to the Lotus Pond Ind.


    Behind her were the Blood Feast¡¯s three n masters Lin Ye, Mo Ye, and Mei Ye, as well as many assassins in hidden locations.


    At noon, they passed through an inn, Mei Ye smiled sweetly into the carriage.


    ¡°Young Miss, we¡¯ve reached an inn. Would you like to have a little something to eat?¡±


    Liu Rushuang pulled the curtains and nced at the inn outside.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s rest for a moment,¡± she replied with a nod.

 Chapter 247: Injustice Enroute

    <h4>Chapter 247: Injustice Enroute</h4>


    ¡°Wee madam!¡± A servant boy immediately rushed out to escort Liu Rushuang and the others in.


    In white fluttering clothes, Liu Rushuang only revealed her beautiful and cold eyes above her veil.


    However, after they entered the inn, everyone¡¯s gazes turned to Liu Rushuang.


    ¡°That woman¡¯s eyes are so beautiful!¡±


    ¡°Yes! And, they seem very charismatic!¡±


    ...


    Lin Ye, Mo Ye, Mei Ye, and Liu Rushuang stepped in and sat by the windows with seemingly merciless, cold looks on their faces.


    ¡°I¡¯m so thirsty! I beg you to give me some water!¡±


    All of a sudden, a youngdy of around twelve to thirteen years old entered the inn and pleaded with the servant boy in a coarse voice.


    ¡°Get lost! Get lost!¡± The servant boy rudely pushed the youngdy out with the face veil.


    ¡°Ah!¡± The youngdy couldn¡¯t help but fall to the ground. She hadn¡¯t had anything to drink for several days now. If this went on, she was definitely going to die, so she grabbed onto the servant boy¡¯s trouser and continued to please. ¡°I beg you! Just one sip will do!¡±


    The servant boy got annoyed from all the harassment and helplessly cried, ¡°Alright, alright! Just wait, I¡¯ll go get you a bowl of water!¡±


    ¡°Thank you! Thank you...¡± Thanked the smiling youngdy, as she repeatedly kowtowed.


    Soon enough, the servant boy brought out a bowl of clean water and ced it onto the youngdy¡¯s hands.


    Gulp gulp gulp... The youngdy raised her head and took big gulps of water. Finally, she felt a lot more relieved and her energy returned.


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, dozens of women in cyan clothes stepped inside. When one of the women passed by, she barged the youngdy to the ground.


    ¡°Are you dumb? Why are you blocking the door for?!¡± She cried in annoyance.


    The youngdy immediately bolted up and blocked the woman¡¯s path. With an angry but significantly clearer voice, the youngdy retorted, ¡°How could you just stop me from drinking my bowl of water as you please?¡±


    ¡°I stopped you and what?! What can you do about it? Who told you to not find an empty corner to drink water, but you insist on blocking the door?! You¡¯re so annoying!¡± The seventeen or eighteen-year-old woman yelled fiercely with a deep look of disgust in her eyes.


    The youngdy immediately wailed. ¡°Wahhh wahhh.. you horrid jerk!¡± Then, she violently shoved the woman.


    p!


    The woman rudely pped the youngdy. ¡°You¡¯re really annoying! You dare to even hit me?! Do you know who we are? We¡¯re from the Cyan Mountain Pce.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the Cyan Mountain Pce? How could you just hit people as you please?¡± The youngdy retorted angrily, as she covered her face and looked at the woman in grief.


    ¡°Junior Sister, let go of puny people like her. Let¡¯s hurry up. Getting to the Lotus Pond Ind is more important,¡± said the leader arrogantly. She was a pretty woman of around twenty-three to twenty-four years old.


    ¡°Hmph! You¡¯re right! I¡¯d hate to get my hands dirty by hitting her!¡± said that woman with the raised brows, who looked really harsh.


    ¡°Who are you calling ¡®puny¡¯?¡± The youngdy tightly clutched the leader with a look of burning rage. She was annoyed from having been hit out of nowhere, and now she was insulted too?! Why were these people so bad?


    Thump! The leader violently kicked the youngdy¡¯s stomach and furiously cried, ¡°Hurry up and get the hell out of the way! Otherwise, I shall kick you to death!¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡± The youngdy suddenly bent over in pain. Her face was pale white and she felt even angrier and more hurt inside. With that, she then grabbed a chair from beside her and hurled it at that woman.


    But the leader who looked like her martial arts skills were quite high, easily swayed her hips and dodged the chair.


    The chair flew right at Liu Rushuang.


    Liu Rushuang gently flicked her fingers in the air.


    Bang!


    The chair broke mid-air and fell to pieces on the ground.


    The disciples of the Cyan Mountain Pce were suddenly stunned. They never imagined they woulde across such a powerful woman in the inn!

 Chapter 248: Running Into A Dragon Snake

    <h4>Chapter 248: Running Into A Dragon Snake</h4>


    Liu Rushuang had incredible listening skills, and so she overheard themotion in the inn slowly start to get louder. ¡°Apologize to thatdy!¡±


    ¡°Why should I? Don¡¯t assume that just because your martial skills are good, you can just order us around!¡± The leader dressed in cyan cried arrogantly. Clearly, she was annoyed at how Liu Rushuang was meddling in her business.


    Liu Rushuang bought about intervening, but then the youngdy suddenly walked over to Liu Rushuang and spoke to her in a crystal clear voice and with her fluttering big, bright, beautiful eyes.


    ¡°Big sister, I¡¯m sorry. I almost hit you just now with the chair. I, Little White Flower, can resolve this myself. I don¡¯t need to trouble you.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha... Little White Flower? With a weird name like that, how normal could you possibly be? Whatever, let¡¯s first go eat!¡± Laughed the leader of the Cyan Mountain Pce. She didn¡¯t care about Little White Flower in the slightest and led the thirteen to fourteen brothers and sisters of Cyan Mountain Pce to several tables to have their meal.


    ¡°Third Senior Sister, you¡¯re right! We of the Cyan Mountain Pce would really be stooping low to argue with an idiot like Little White Flower,¡± mocked the woman, who knocked Little White Flower¡¯s bowl of water, after she took her seat.


    Little White Flower shot the people of the Cyan Mountain Pce a furious re, then ran outside and cried, ¡°Little Green Snake, hurry ande out!¡±


    All of a sudden, the brothers and sisters of the Cyan Mountain Pce burst outughing.


    ¡°Haha... I¡¯ve never seen anyone call a snake out before.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. It¡¯d be odd if she actually were able to call it out!¡±


    ¡°Even if she really did call out a little green snake, we could easily take it out in two hits.¡±


    ¡°Haha... I reckon that girl called Little White Flower is stupid.¡±


    ...


    ¡°Huk huk...¡± coughed Lin Ye with his mouth covered.


    The corner of Mo Ye¡¯s slightly twitched.


    Mei Ye looked at Little White Flower who stood outside, with a sweet smile.


    Liu Rushuang had been smiling under her veil for a long time now.


    Little White Flower waited half a day but didn¡¯t see Little Green Snakee out. Suddenly, she stomped furiously and put her hands on her hips. ¡°Little Green Snake, if you don¡¯te out, I¡¯m going to skin you!¡±


    ¡°Hahahahaha...¡± The entire inn erupted inughter.


    ¡°Sssssssss...¡±


    In an instant, people in the tavern forgot to breathe when a palm-sized, dark red tongue appeared at the tavern doors. The tongue was split and stretched out thinner from base to tip. It was clearly a snake¡¯s tongue!


    ¡°Ah...¡± abruptly screeched one of the timid Cyan Mountain Pce women. ¡°Third Senior sister, let¡¯s run! It¡¯s t-too big!¡±


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s eyes suddenly shot wide open. It was clearly a giant half dragon snake that¡¯s about to transform into a dragon!


    It was twenty or thirty meters long! The ugly giant snake head looked like a green antler! Its head resembled a cow but those terrifyingly sharp two fangs were truly frightening! On top of it all, that long and wide tongue and its head, the size of a human, was enough to scare people off! What¡¯s even scarier were the four thick and strong, foot-long feet, as each foot had four incredibly sharp nails!


    ¡°Run! Hurry!¡± The customers in the tavern scattered in a panic and ran out the back door.


    The disciples of the Cyan Mountain Pce were so scared that they got up and swiftly ran away. Were they dreaming?


    ¡°Little Green Snake, teach those group of people a good lesson for me!¡± Cried Little White Flower, who pointed her slender little finger right towards the hastily fleeing disciples of the Cyan Mountain Pce.


    ¡°Sssssssss...¡± The giant half dragon snake instantly entered the tavern and chased them through the back door.


    Bang bang bang... Although the half dragon snake did its best to weave around, it still broke many tables and chairs.


    ¡°Ahhhhhh...¡± In the blink of an eye, endless screams came from outside the tavern.


    Lin Ye, Mo Ye, and Mei Ye all had gaping mouths, widened eyes, and didn¡¯t dare move an inch.

 Chapter 249: For Real?

    <h4>Chapter 249: For Real?</h4>


    Liu Rushuang came to her senses and followed Little White Flower out of the tavern, then saw that giant dragon snake swing¡¯s unusually thick,rge, and long tail. It swept the disciples of the Cyan Mountain Pce into the air, leaving them to fall hard onto the floor.


    ¡°Ah! Help...¡± squealed the Cyan Mountain Pce disciples incessantly.


    Little White Flower watched as the disciples of the Cyan Mountain Pce violently coughed up blood and loudly cried, ¡°Little Green Snake, that¡¯s enough. Come back now.¡±


    The half dragon snake heard Little White Flower¡¯s cries and immediately stopped attacking. In an instant, it slithered in front of Little White Flower and reared its tongue. ¡°Sssssss...¡±


    The disciples of the Cyan Mountain Pce forced their bodies to swiftly get up and run away exceptionally terrifying. ¡°That was too frightening! A nightmare!¡±


    Despite being cold-hearted, bloodthirsty assassins, Lin Ye, Mo Ye, and Mei Ye saw the giant dragon snake a few steps away and still stood frozen in ce with horrified looks on their faces.


    Liu Rushuang thought this giant green dragon snake wasn¡¯t too bad! Although it wasn¡¯t very pretty, it was sufficiently ferocious! Sufficiently aggressive! Sufficiently violent! All of a sudden, the thought of Han Moze popped into her mind and she gave a subtle nodded.


    Sometimes when Ze got mad, he resembled this dragon snake.


    Little White Flower noticed Liu Rushuang was deep in thought, so she blinked her big eyes and asked, ¡°Big Sister, what are you thinking about?¡±


    Liu Rushuang snapped back to reality and smiled. ¡°Why does this half dragon snake obey you?¡±


    Little White Flower reached her little hand out to the corner of the dragon snake¡¯s basin-sized mouth, to which made the dragon snake happily lick.


    For a moment there, Liu Rushuang and the others watched in astonishment.


    Little White Flower smiled. ¡°Little Green Snake and I are childhood friends.¡±


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s face tensed up even more and asked in curiosity, ¡°Then, how old are you now?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m one thousand, three hundred and forty-six years old,¡± said Little White Flower with a bright smile.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Lin Ye, Mo Ye, and Mei Ye gaped once again. They were stunned beyond belief, as they really couldn¡¯t tell that Little White Flower was actually over a thousand years old!


    With her memories from the immortal realm, Liu Rushuang epted this truth and calmly asked, ¡°Where did youe from to get here?¡±


    ¡°Little Green Snake and I came from Lotus Pond Ind.¡± Little White Flower was really friendly and kind to answer whatever questions she received.


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s eyes slightly widened, before she said with a smile, ¡°Then, you must know where¡¯s the divine lotus, right?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m the divine lotus!¡± said Little White Flower earnestly, as she blinked her big eyes.


    Mei Ye subtly stuck her tongue out and couldn¡¯t help but try to persuade Liu Rushuang.


    ¡°Young Miss, I think it¡¯s better if you quit wasting your breath on this youngdy whopletely lies to people! We¡¯d better head off to the Lotus Pond Ind soon!¡±


    ¡°Young Miss, we¡¯d better get going. It¡¯s gettingte,¡± said Mo Ye persuasively following suit.


    Liu Rushuang slightly furrowed her brows and smiled with pursed lips. ¡°Little White Flower, big sister¡¯s got to go now. Goodbye.¡± With that said, she really did turn around to leave.


    Behind them, Little White Flower was left confused in the slight wind, as she looked over at Little Green Snake. ¡°Am I that not worth believing in?


    ¡°SSSsss... Little White Flower wouldn¡¯t lie,¡± said Little Green Snake, as he licked Little White Flower¡¯s soft hand.


    Little White Flower felt thirsty again, so she immediately caught up to Liu Rushuang and grabbed her sleeve.


    ¡°Big sister, do you have any water? I¡¯d like a drink.¡±


    Liu Rushuang pulled a faint smile, then turned back around, walked through the back door of the tavern and fetched a pail of water from the well.


    Chug chug chug... Little White Flower quickly crouched down and dunked her head into the pail to drink the water.


    Liu Rushuang and the others were left stunned again. This youngdy could really drink. All they saw was the whole pail of waterpletely finished.


    Little White Flower raised her head after she finished drinking. ¡°Hehe... Thank you big sister. I¡¯m full now,¡± she said with a smile.

 Chapter 250: At Incredible Speeds

    <h4>Chapter 250: At Incredible Speeds</h4>


    Liu Rushuangposed herself and smiled. ¡°Little White Flower, big sister has to go to the Lotus Pond Ind now. See you again if fate brings us together.¡±


    Little White Flower reached her fair and delicate hand out to pull on Liu Rushuang¡¯s sleeve.


    ¡°Big sister, wait! I want to ask you one thing,¡± she said with glistening eyes like the stars.


    Liu Rushuang stopped in her tracks and blinked. ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Big sister, do you know where there are real dragons?¡± Little White Flower¡¯s big eyes looked full of hope and anticipation.


    ¡°SSssssss...¡± The half dragon snake also slithered closer to Liu Rushuang.


    Liu Rushuang watched as the half dragon snake head drew closer and noticed its ugly, big, shiny green face with its tongue stuck out, and pursed her lips. After forcing herself to stay calm, she asked, ¡°Why are you looking for a real dragon?¡±


    ¡°SSsssss...¡± The half dragon snake stuck out its long tongue, which almost touched Liu Rushuang¡¯s face.


    Liu Rushuang couldn¡¯t help but twitch the corner of her mouth, as the expression on her face seemed awkward.


    ¡°Big sister, Little Green Snake had a premonition that it will soon be struck by lightning but that¡¯s too horrific. Little Green Snake wants to find a real dragon to help it when the timees,¡± replied Little White Flower.


    Liu Rushuang thought about it for a moment and understood. So this half dragon snake was afraid to be killed by lightning and wanted to find a real dragon to block the lightning when it¡¯s on its dying breath.


    That would be troublesome. Although Ze was a real dragon reincarnated, wasn¡¯t he now just a mortal?


    Liu Rushuang furrowed her brows in deep thought, when hundreds of various colored snakes came at her in the blink of an eye. The snakes reached their heads out and red at the half dragon snake. ¡°SSSssss...¡±


    After the half dragon snake heard what the little snakes had said, its mouth gaped and its two front legs swayed. Clearly, it was aggravated, as it abruptly hissed rigorously. ¡°SSssss...¡±


    Little White Flower raided her dainty brows. ¡°Big sister, something¡¯s happened at the Lotus Pond Ind. Little Green Snake and I have to rush back immediately. If you don¡¯t mind, Little Green Snake can take you there.¡±


    The half dragon snake calmed down a little and stretched its tongue out, then rolled Little White Flower onto its head. Little White Flower tightly ssed onto the half dragon snake¡¯s antlers and cried, ¡°Big sister, would you like to go together?¡±


    Liu Rushuang felt her whole body go numb, then shot a nce back at Lin Ye, Mo Ye, and Mei Ye. She realized the three of them were already petrified.


    With clenched fists, she steadied her voice and said, ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    After the half dragon snake heard this, it promptly used its tongue to roll Liu Rushuang up and ce her on its head. Then, it did the same for Lin Ye, Mo Ye, and Mei Ye.


    Swooosh... After they had all been rolled up onto the head, the half dragon snake hastily sped off like the wind.


    ¡°Ahhhh...¡± Mei Ye shrieked out loud! She was afraid of high speeds!


    ¡°Urrrghhh...¡± Mo Ye felt there was something strange object in his throat. He wanted to vomit and was clearly dizzy now.


    As for Lin Ye, who was already pale white in the face, he had his eyes tightly shut.


    ¡°Little Green Snake, faster!¡± As soon as Little White Flower said this, Liu Rushuang, who was beside her, immediately wanted to cover Little White Flower¡¯s mouth. Their kind of weaving left and right at high speeds through the forest could really kill someone with stimtion!


    The half dragon snake heard Little White Flower and suddenly sped up even faster.


    ¡°Ah...¡± Standing on top of the half dragon snake head, their mouths gaped wide, their brows furrowed tightly, and they felt like they were going to faint any minute now.


    Although Little White Flower felt that they were going too quickly, if they didn¡¯t rush back to the Lotus Pond Ind in time, there was going to be trouble.


    ¡°Ahhhh...¡± All of a sudden, the half dragon snake sped up even faster. At that very moment, the five people on top of the half dragon snake head instantly grabbed the antlers with both hands and their bodies felt like they were flying. How frightening!


    Liu Rushuang and Little White Flower¡¯s face veils were forcefully blown away by the strong winds.

 Chapter 251: Extremely Stimulated

    <h4>Chapter 251: Extremely Stimted</h4>


    Little White Flower wore apletely in and simple, mint green dress. She had a baby face with curved brows, a pair of big round eyes, a small cute nose, a delicate frame, and elegantly beautiful lips. She was extremely cute and pretty. Gradually, as the sun shone down on her, Little White Flower¡¯s tall ponytail of pitch-ck hair and side bangs turned a glistening mint green.


    Liu Rushuang slowly got used to the super high speed and nced over at Little White Flower. Suddenly, her eyes shot wide open. Little White Flower probably really was the divine lotus! Otherwise, why would her hair just turn green out of nowhere?


    Liu Rushuang felt unbearably dizzy, so she stopped overthinking things. She shut her eyes and strained her forehead to bear with the difort. She hoped to quickly reach the destination.


    ¡°Ah...¡± Mei Ye shrieked until his voice was a little hoarse.


    ¡°Urrrrrghhh...¡± Mo Ye endured the pain of wanting to seriously vomit every second.


    ...


    ¡°AHHHH...¡± After half an hour, the half dragon snake flew to the side of a cliff. Then, it abruptly leapt high into the sky and frightened everyone so much, they were gasping for breath.


    Having taken a long time to fly to the other side, they all just about managed to catch their breaths again when the half dragon snake slithered off at high speeds again.


    The sky and the ground spun. Their heads hurt, got dizzy, and they felt sick...


    After about another half an hour, the half dragon snake finally slowed down and came to stop.


    ¡°Uuurghhhhh...¡± Mo Ye grabbed the half dragon snake¡¯s antler and thrust forward to vomit like crazy. He felt extremely ufortable.


    ¡°Ahhhh...¡± Mei Ye clutched his chest and curled up against the half dragon snake¡¯s head with anguish in his furrowed brows.


    Although Mo Ye stood calmly whilst clutching his chest, his face was drained from blood and his blurred vision said it all.


    Sprawled upon the half dragon snake¡¯s head, Liu Rushuang heaved heavily. That felt horrible! Wouldn¡¯t it be great if she could turn into a phoenix and fly?!


    Little White Flower looked normal, she recovered after just standing steadily. When she saw the difort on Liu Rushuang¡¯s face, her little mouth grinned and reached her little hands with long green nails and ced it on Liu Rushuang¡¯s back. Then, she conjured up her inner breath and a suddenly endless flow of white air flowed from Little White Flower¡¯s palms and into Liu Rushuang¡¯s body.


    Liu Rushuang felt her breathing calm down and her head wasn¡¯t dizzy or ached anymore. Her strength was also restored! Liu Rushuang blinked in confusion, then turned her head to see that Little White Flower was transferring inner breath to her. Liu Rushuang¡¯s eyes instantly shot wide open. Little White Flower really wasn¡¯t all about looks!


    Little White Flower saw Liu Rushuang sit up and cheerfully smiled. Then, she turned around to transfer inner breath to Lin Ye, Mo Ye, and Mei Ye.


    Just then, Lin Ye, Mo Ye, and Mei Ye were left stunned. They saw her mint green hair and nails, her incredibly cute and beautiful little face, as well as her ability to restore one¡¯s energy with inner breath.


    !


    Little celestial girl, we want to be friends with you!


    With her energy restored, Liu Rushuang scanned the surrounding area.


    She saw arge mountain full of green trees before her and foul smoky deep valleys all around.


    In the other three directions, there were small green mountains which looked never-ending.


    The half dragon snake had just leapt from a small mountain to thisrge one.


    Liu Rushuang blinked. ¡®So this is what the Lotus Pond Ind looks like? Shouldn¡¯t it be covered in lotus? Wasn¡¯t there a pond?¡¯


    ¡°Sssssss...¡± screeched the half dragon snake.


    All of a sudden many multi-colored snakes of all sizes slithered up from all the surrounding deep valleys.


    Liu Rushuang clenched her fists. So there were snakes that lived in all of these mountains?!


    The red snakes wound around the yellow; the yellow wound around the ck, and the ck wound around flowers... Layers uponyers of countless intertwined snakes!


    Liu Rushuang suddenly reached her hand out to clutch her chest. How disgusting and scary!


    Little White Flower just restored Lin Ye, Mo Ye, and Mei Ye¡¯s energy, but after the three of them saw the countless snakes, they suffered another blow! Suddenly, their faces turned pale-white!

 Chapter 252: War of Snakes

    <h4>Chapter 252: War of Snakes</h4>


    It wasn¡¯t clear what bad news the half dragon snake heard, but it suddenly stomped its feet impatiently. ¡°Hiiiisssss...¡±


    Although Liu Rushuang couldn¡¯t understand the snake¡¯snguage, she knew that it was serious from its attitude.


    ¡°Big sister, hurry! Grab on! Little Green Snake is about to jump!¡± cried Little White Flower, as she immediately grabbed onto the antlers.


    Liu Rushuang and the others grabbed onto the half dragon snake antlers as they had done before. However, every person immediately shut their eyes and took deep breaths like they were about to face a great enemy.


    Little White Flower blinked as if she didn¡¯t understand the human¡¯s ability to fight nausea.


    All of a sudden, the half dragon snake leapt thousands of feet high into the sky andnded on the opposite tform of three to four feet thick branches from trees of unknown ages.


    Then, it rushed into the cave inside the extremely thick tree trunk.


    The several feet wide cave could just about hold the half dragon snake.


    After the half dragon snake entered its own home, it twisted and turned for a long time.


    Then suddenly, it came to a stop.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Mei Ye shrieked when the antler jerked. Riding the half dragon snake really wasn¡¯t easy!


    Everyone was shocked. Their faces were pale-white, when they opened her eyes and all they could see were... Nothing! It was pitch-ck.


    ¡°Hiiiiissss...¡±


    But in the darkness, the snake¡¯s hissing sounded crystal clear. Liu Rushuang¡¯s ears twitched and her face looked tense. Just how many snakes were there in the cave? This sound was too concentrated!


    Liu Rushuang knew the answer straight away because Little White Flower¡¯s whole body suddenly lit up! She illuminated the path in front of the half dragon snake to find that the entire cave was overflowing with big ck snakes, the size of water pails.


    The big snake had round heads with symmetrical scales on the back of the head. There were no scales on the cheeks, round pupils, and their tails were cylindrical. Their entire spines had hypapophysis.


    Clearly, they were king cobras! They were violent beyondpare! They would even eat their own kind!


    Whilst Liu Rushuang was still in shock, the half dragon snake and the king cobras were on the verge of a war!


    ¡°GOOO Little Green Snake!¡± Little White Flower cheered.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    All of a sudden, the half dragon snake lowered its head, which made Mei Ye jump in shock and shriek.


    With one bite, the half dragon snake bit the king cobra in half.


    The half dragon snake used its giant foot to w at them and its mouth to bite them. Soon enough, he attacked his way through to form a path.


    However, there were still endless waves of king cobras behind them!


    All the half dragon snake could do was attack whilst it fled.


    ¡°AH! Ahhh...¡± Mei Ye simply couldn¡¯t take the swaying anymore.


    This half dragon snake¡¯s head suddenly lunged forward and back, then left and right...


    At least look after the humans on your head!


    Liu Rushuang shut her eyes and tightly furrowed her brows. Her head hurt and she felt dizzy. When were theying to a stop?


    Little White Flower also felt a little sick, as she tightly hugged the antlers and watched the snake war unfold.


    ¡°Little Green Snake, bite it to death!¡± She shouted.


    After about fifteen minutes, the half dragon snake finally rushed into the sunny mountain peak.


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s eyes lit up. They were very close to the dark blue skies, as the humongous rough clear water pond echoed with the peak of the huge mountain.


    Red rocks as tall as people surrounded the clear water pond.


    It was rather cold up in the mountains already, but the clear water pond also emitted hot air.


    The eyes of Liu Rushuang and the other outsiders shot wide open in fear when they saw the snake in the clear water pond.


    That snake was a king cobra with three heads with silver on its back and a yellow belly. The body was three to four feet thick and each head was almost the size of half a person.


    Also, at a nce, the body looked over a hundred feet long.


    ¡°Your ugly and venomous snake! You actually dare take my turf whilst I¡¯m away?! Little Green Snake, kill it!¡± Little White Flower ordered with burning rage in her eyes and a finger pointed at the three-headed snake.

 Chapter 253: Death of the Three-Headed Snake

    <h4>Chapter 253: Death of the Three-Headed Snake</h4>


    ¡°Hiiiisss...¡± The three-headed furiously flicked its tongue out at Little White Flower, then her head swayed like crazy in clear aggravation.


    ¡°You¡¯re actually asking me what right I have to call this my turf? I¡¯ve been here for a thousand years! What about you? You came here a hundred years ago. Do you understand the principle of ¡®firste, first served¡¯?¡± Little White Flower said in fury.


    After the three-headed king cobra heard what Little White Flower said, the middle head rushed for Little White Flower.


    ¡°Hiiiisssss...¡± The half dragon snake suddenly opened its gaping mouth, which happened to also be the same size as the three-headed king cobra¡¯s head, and bit down.


    With its ruthless bite, the three-headed king cobra instantly started bleeding incessantly from the half dragon snake¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°Hiiiissss...¡± With one of the three-headed king cobra¡¯s heads bit off, the other two swayed left and right with unusual intensity. It clearly couldn¡¯t take the pain.


    Boom...


    Liu Rushuang found the right timing, then conjured up a human-sized fireball and hurled it at the three-headed king cobra.


    Drip dripp...


    A bloody hole bore into the chin of the left head and fresh blood flowed endlessly from the wound.


    ¡°Hiiiissss...¡± The rocks on the floor came into contact with the three-headed king cobra¡¯s venomous, red blood, and corroded several holes into it.


    The humans jumped instantly in fear. The venom was too potent!


    Just then, the three-headed king cobra swayed its bloodied and injured head, causing the venom to fall on Liu Rushuang and the others.


    ¡°Little Green Snake, run further away!¡± Little White Flower screamed.


    The half dragon snake gave up on the fight and fled a distance away, before turning its head towards the three-headed king cobra. ¡°Hiiiiissss...¡±


    Soon enough, the three-headed king cobras had two heads that couldn¡¯t move at all. It only had one head left.


    So then, it turned around and fled in panic.


    Liu Rushuang conjured up a giant fireball and hurled it at the three-headed king cobra¡¯s weak spot.


    Bam! The three-headed king cobra¡¯s weak spot was also its heart, which Liu Rushuang had precisely crushed with her attack


    Thump!


    The three-headed king cobra fell hard onto the ground.


    Dead.


    Everyone was overjoyed.


    But what were they going to do with such a big corpse?


    ¡°Hiiiissss...¡± The half dragon snake raised its head and let out several loud cries.


    Soon enough, countless snakes of all sizes burrowed out from surrounding caves and spectacrly piled up upon themselves.


    Then, they climbed upon the three-headed king cobra¡¯s body...


    ...and started eating it!


    Liu Rushuang took a deep breath, thenposed itself. This looked too gruesome!


    ¡°URRRRggghh...¡± Although Mo Ye looked really manly, he had weak insides. Seeing something like that made him start to vomit.


    Lin Ye had a calm and emotionless look on his face, but every now and then, the twitch of his lips said everything.


    ¡°Oh heav-¡± Mei Ye¡¯s eyes widened when he saw the three-headed king cobra¡¯s guts. The tender flesh was wrapped in dark red blood and bubbling ck venom.


    The clear water pond turned into a pool of blood!


    The Little White Flower saw the three-headed king cobra had beenpletely defeated, then smiled at Liu Rushuang.


    ¡°Big sister, do you want to go y in the ocean? There are many fish there!¡±


    Liu Rushuang looked all around and realized that there wasn¡¯t an ocean in sight!


    ¡°Big sister, the ocean¡¯s not too far from here!¡± said Little White Flower with a bright smile.


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s face suddenly looked tense, as her chest still felt a little stifled. However, when she saw Little White Flower¡¯s look of anticipation to go, she gritted her teeth and replied, ¡°Alright. I¡¯d like to go see the ocean with you.¡±


    ¡°Alright! Alright! It¡¯s really beautiful over there, big sister! I promise you won¡¯t be disappointed!¡±


    Little White Flower pped her hands in delight.


    Lin Ye, Mo Ye, and Mei Ye looked like they all wanted to cry but the tears didn¡¯t appear.


    Could they change their ride?

 Chapter 254: Boring!

    <h4>Chapter 254: Boring!</h4>


    ¡°Little Green Snake, let¡¯s goooo!¡± Little White Flower cried enthusiastically.


    ¡°Ah...¡± All of a sudden, the half dragon snake rushed into the cave, turning everyone fearfully pale in the face. Mei Ye shrieked even louder.


    The half dragon snake rapidly reached the cave at the foot of the mountain, then rushed in another direction.


    Everyone experienced half an hour of scathing wind before finally reaching their destination.


    ¡°Urrrrghhh...¡± Mo Ye couldn¡¯t stand the sight of the ocean. He stretched his head out and vomited.


    Lin Ye stood still as a rock and stared out at the blurry blue ocean, as his head swayed dizzily.


    ¡°Huk huk...¡± Mei Ye coughed repeatedly.


    Liu Rushuang clutched her chest and heaved heavily. Although the view was breathtakingly beautiful, her eyes suddenly drooped at the thought of having to take the same route back.


    The wavering reflection of the numerous white clouds scattered in the sky reflected upon the ocean surface.


    Multicolored rays of light shone from the low sun above the blue ocean and emanated a dreamy glow.


    In front of her, there was only water in sight.


    ncing back, she noticed the lush forest.


    What¡¯s the point in this?


    Liu Rushuang felt like she hade for nothing. Where were the fish?


    The forest was behind them and water in front of them, the white clouds and the sun above them, the soil on the earth...


    What could she see here that she couldn¡¯t elsewhere?


    In a sh, Little White Flower smiled in silence with a delighted look on her face. Despite being over a thousand years old, she was still a kid!


    ¡°Haha... We¡¯re finally here! Big sister, let me transfer some spiritual energy,¡± Little White Flower said with a cheerful smile.


    With that said, Little White Flower stood behind Liu Rushuang and transferred some spiritual energy with both hands to her back.


    Liu Rushuang felt her chest feel a little better and she forced a small smile upon her lips.


    Little White Flower then transferred some spiritual energy to Lin Ye, Mo Ye, and Mei Ye.


    After everyone had recovered, they all looked out at the scenery before their eyes.


    ¡°We took half a day to get here, just to see this?¡± Mei Ye stood up and asked with eyes wide open.


    Little White Flower instantly jumped up and retorted, ¡°Of course not! In a minute, Little Green Snake will take us underwater. Then, we can see loads of different kinds of fish.¡±


    ¡°U-underwater?¡± Mei Ye thought about the sight of various species and sizes of fishes and shivered. Could he get swallowed up by a big fish?


    ¡°Hiiisssss...¡± The half dragon snake seemed really happy, as it cried out at the ocean.


    The corner of Liu Rushuang¡¯s mouth twitched and she instantly felt extremely nervous deep down inside, but it didn¡¯t show in her face.


    ¡°Young Miss, are you really going underwater?¡± Mo Ye asked Liu Rushuang with a serious attitude.


    ¡°Young Miss, how about we just stay ashore?¡± Lin Ye suggested.


    ¡°Big sister, you must y with me underwater! I really like you and want to y with you!¡± Little White Flower sped her hands in a praying gesture with eyes filled with stars.


    Liu Rushuang swept the three of them with a t nce, then looked out at the vast ocean.


    ¡°If we don¡¯t go underwater, how can we see the beautiful fishes?¡± She said bitterly with her head raised.


    ¡°Haha... Big sis! You¡¯ve agreed to go underwater?! That¡¯s great!¡± Little White Flower said, as she struck a victorious pose.


    Liu Rushuang turned her head towards Lin Ye, Mo Ye, and Mei Ye. Then, asked, ¡°Would you guys like to go underwater? If you don¡¯t, I won¡¯t force you guys.¡±


    ¡°Young Miss, I¡¯ll go where you go,¡± said Mo Ye expressively.


    ¡°Young Miss, I want to go into the water with you,¡± Lin Ye said with a gentle voice.


    ¡°Young Miss, I¡¯m going too. Perhaps, we¡¯ll really be able to see many beautiful fish!¡± Mei Ye said with a sweet smile, as he brushed off his fear.


    Liu Rushuang cried on the inside from being so moved. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s all go down there!¡±


    ¡°Haha... we¡¯re going underwater to y!¡± Little White Flower eximed cheerfully, as she flew up into the air.

 Chapter 255: Sightseeing the Ocean Floor

    <h4>Chapter 255: Sightseeing the Ocean Floor</h4>


    Little White Flower pilled out four strands of hair from her head and handed one strand each to Liu Rushuang and the others. ¡°You guys just have to eat this and you¡¯ll be able to breathe underwater,¡± she said with a smile.


    Liu Rushuang and the others looked at the strands of hair in her palms with bulging eyes. Eat that and they would be able to breathe underwater?


    My heavens! That¡¯s freaking unbelievable!


    Liu Rushuang slightly furrowed her brows and nced at the innocent and harmless Little White Flower, then swallowed the six-inch-long strand of hair in one gulp.


    Lin Ye, Mo Ye, and Mei Ye also ate theirs immediately after.


    All of a sudden, everyone¡¯s brows bitterly. They were clearly eating grass!


    Everyone¡¯s Adam¡¯s apples slightly jumped and they swallowed the strand of hair.


    Little White Flower smiled brightly. ¡°For the next two hours, you¡¯ll all be able to breathe underwater.¡±


    ¡°Thank you Little White Flower!¡± Liu Rushuang said with an earnest smile at Little White Flower.


    ¡°Hehe... Big sis, you don¡¯t need to thank me! For me, this is something I can do easily.¡± Little White Flower blushed in an instant. This was the first time in her life being thanked. She was ecstatic!


    Liu Rushuang smiled slightly, then turned around and tightly grabbed onto an antler.


    Little White Flower saw that they were all ready, so she told the half dragon snake, ¡°Little Green Snake, we can go underwater now!¡±


    Sshhh!


    With that, the half dragon snake bravely plunged into the ocean, leaving everyone¡¯s hearts quivering in fear.


    However, all their eyes widened after they saw the underwaterndscape.


    The ocean floor had grass and mountains just like thend above.


    There were strange rock formations of all sizes on the mountain and water nts of all different colors; red, pink, purple, yellow, etc.


    Above the water nts, there swam yellow, blue, red, patterned, silver... all different colors of little fish.


    How incredibly beautiful!


    ¡°Haha... Big sis, there are also countless species behind us,¡± said Little White Flower with a dazzling smile.


    Liu Rushuang pulled a faint smile, pleased with the lovely scene beneath the ocean.


    ¡°Th-there are more types?¡± Mei Ye simply couldn¡¯t imagine there being more species of fish. Here, there were at least dozens of colors of fish. What other species were behind them?


    The half dragon snake swam forward at a steady pace.


    Fishes that saw the half dragon snake quickly darted away to avoid it.


    The half dragon snake reached a rather empty and wide area. Mei Ye saw dozens of dozen-foot-long ck whales with white stomachs and couldn¡¯t help but cry, ¡°Ah! What fish is that? It¡¯s so big!¡±


    ¡°Ah! What¡¯s the one that looks like a glowing umbre?¡±


    ¡°Ah! What¡¯s the big, fat one with the spiky mouth?¡±


    ¡°Look! Quick! There are several turtles!¡±


    ¡°That one fish covered in spikes looks really strange!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s that fish spitting up ink?¡±


    ¡°The fat fish crawling on the ground is really ugly!¡±


    ...


    Everyone¡¯s endless gasps echoed underwater.


    All of a sudden, the half dragon snake¡¯s path was blocked by an ashy-green fish.


    It was dozens of feet long and its mouth gaped to swallow countless little fishes into its stomach.


    When it noticed the half dragon snake, which wasrger than itself, swim over, the fish immediately closed its mouth and swam away.


    Just then, they saw just how mighty the half dragon snake was on the ocean floor! No matter how big the fish, they would hide whenever they saw it.


    After ying underwater in peace, the half dragon snake brought the group up ashore.


    ¡°Ah! The ocean floor is so fun!¡± Mei Ye sighed in admiration.


    ¡°It was great!¡± Lin Yeplimented right after.


    Mo Ye saw Liu Rushuang¡¯s attire drenched in water and gulped.


    Liu Rushuang used her inner breath and suddenly dried off her own clothes. Mo Ye sighed quietly.


    ¡°Big sis, do you want to go see the animals in the mountain? I can take you there to see them!¡± Little White Flower said in a friendly tone.

 Chapter 256: An Attack of Thunder And Lightning

    <h4>Chapter 256: An Attack of Thunder And Lightning</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    All of a sudden, the half dragon snake shrieked repeatedly.


    ¡°Hiiiissss...¡±


    Little White Flower¡¯s eyes immediately shot wide open, then looked up to see the big white clouds slowly gather.


    ¡°Big sis, do you know where there are real dragons? Little Green Snake senses thunder might be approaching and if a thunderstormes along, that¡¯d be terrible!¡± She said with furrowed brows.


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s face looked tense, as she looked up at the numerous white clouds growrger and scatter. She blinked, then looked down at Little White Flower to say, ¡°I know a man with the most incredible martial art skills in the world. I think that with our powersbined, we should be just as good as a real dragon.¡±


    ¡°Big sis, where is that person?¡± Little White Flower asked rather anxiously. She was really worried Little Green Snake would be killed by being struck by lightning!


    ¡°The capital of Beiming,¡± answered Liu Rushuang.


    ¡°Alright! Big sis, then let¡¯s go to the capital of Beiming, shall we?¡±


    Little White Flower looked at Liu Rushuang with anticipation in her eyes.


    Liu Rushuang stroked Little White Flower¡¯s green hair and smiled. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go now.¡±


    Lin Ye, Mo Ye, and Mei Ye all sighed. They were at least over a thousand miles away from the capital of Beiming. By the time they get there, were they going to die from vertigo?


    ¡°Hiiiiissss...¡± CThe half dragon snake cried again.


    Everyone immediately tightly grabbed onto the antlers with their eyes shut and a steady mindset, prepared to die.


    ¡°Little Green Snake, let¡¯s go,¡± said Little White Flower.


    ¡°Hiiiissssss...¡±


    Without warning, the half dragon snake sped off at an rming speed.


    Little White Flower secretly transferred spiritual energy into the half dragon snake¡¯s body to keep its strength up.


    Liu Rushuang looked up to see the clouds gradually turning thick and ck, slowly shrouding the sun and furrowed her brows. The half dragon snake was a good snake. She couldn¡¯t let it die! Deep down inside, she prayed to quickly reach the capital of Beiming.


    p!


    Mid-route, the sound of thunder abruptly red in the sky.


    Half dragon snake seemed to have predicted danger, and so it immediately sped up.


    ¡°Ahhhh...¡±


    ¡°Urrrghhh...¡±


    ¡°Huk...¡±


    Everyone was left startled half to death.


    The half dragon snake stepped out of the mountain ranges and stopped abruptly. ¡°Hiiiissss...¡±


    ¡°Ahhh...¡± They all screamed in shock.


    ¡°Little Green Snake doesn¡¯t know the way the capital of Beiming,¡± exined Little White Flower.


    Liu Rushuang imagined a map, then tly replied, ¡°From here, go five hundred meters west.¡±


    ¡°Hiiiiissss...¡± When the half dragon snake heard the instructions, it immediately started to rush westward. It didn¡¯t want to be killed by lightning! So, it ran for its life!


    ¡°Ah...¡± Mei Ye started to scream once again.


    Other people furrowed their brows in pain and misery!


    Little White Flower never stopped transferring spiritual energy to Little Green Snake.


    Under Liu Rushuang¡¯s orders, Little Green Snake reached White Cloud City just before sunset.


    p... Kaa-chaaa...*


    All of a sudden, a bolt of thunder stuck right at Little Green Snake!


    ¡°Ahhhh...¡± Little White Flower shrieked in shock. How frightening!


    Bang! A rather thin bolt of lightning hit the half dragon snake hard on its back.


    Thump! The half dragon snake fell hard onto the ground.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes suddenly shot wide open.


    Little White Flower nced back and saw a six-inch-wide bloody hole in the half dragon snake¡¯s back. ¡°Wh-what should we do, big sis?¡± She asked anxiously on the verge of tears.


    Liu Rushuang thought about it for a moment, then spoke to the half dragon snake. ¡°Little Green Snake, head just a few more kilometers in that direction.¡±


    ¡°Hiiiiissss...¡± Little Green Snake forced its enormous body up and continued to head forward, but at a significantly slower pace.


    Liu Rushuang thought about the severe injury the half dragon snake sustained from a thin bolt of thunder just now. If it were struck by a thick bolt of thunder, would it die?

 Chapter 257: Struck By Lightning And Split In Two

    <h4>Chapter 257: Struck By Lightning And Split In Two</h4>


    The sun was just about to set, so the mountain tops were painted in red.


    However, there was a nket of ashy-blue clouds over Liu Rushuang.


    As time went by, the cloud bank turned even more grey to the point where they looked ck.


    All of a sudden, raindrops fell from the skies and hit their bodies.


    The expressions on everyone¡¯s faces turned serious.


    ¡°Little Green Snake, you have to keep it together!¡± Little White Flower¡¯s skin now looked evidently creased.


    Kaaaa-chaaaak...


    Suddenly, bolts of lightning which were two fingers thick, fell from the pitch-ck skies and struck the half dragon snake.


    Thump!


    A giant hole bore into the half dragon snake, proving just how powerful the bolt of lightning was.


    ¡°Half dragon snake! Get up!¡± Little White Flower cried anxiously.


    ¡°Hiiiiisssss...¡±


    The half dragon snake repeatedly let out a feeble cry and tried to get up. However, every time it tried, it would fall into the earth again.


    Little White Flower saw the half dragon snake¡¯s back was covered in blood and sobbed anxiously.


    ¡°Wahhh wahhh... Big sis, what are we going to do? Half dragon snake won¡¯t get up.¡±


    Liu Rushuang tightly furrowed her brows and looked up at the thick, dark skies and down then back down at her hands. She didn¡¯t know if she could...


    Despite wanting to vomit and copse from nausea, Lin Ye, Mo Ye, and Mei Ye forced themselves to endure it.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go down first,¡± said Liu Rushuang who then flew off of the half dragon snake¡¯s head and stood several feet away.


    The others also jumped off.


    Liu Rushuang saw Little White Flower¡¯s face had crumpled and cried in shock, ¡°Little White Flower, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Little White Flower pulled a fragile smile. ¡°Big sis, I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ll be fine after I drink some waterter.¡±


    Liu Rushuang stroked Little White Flower¡¯s hair, which had turned back to ck, and forced a smile.


    Little White Flower looked up at Liu Rushuang and smiled back.


    Kaaaaaaapp... Zzzzz...


    Everyone heard the thunderous p and all looked up at the sky.


    The sky was painted pitch-ck and the cloud bank above the half dragon snake suddenly tore open and lit up. Then, a winding, fist-sized bolt of lightning came crashing down and broke in two thick bolts and dozens of thinner bolts.


    ¡°Big sis, what should we do? Little Green Snake must have not been able to endure a thick bolt of lightning. What should we do?¡± Little White Flower jumped anxiously.


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s eyes drooped. She didn¡¯t know what to do either...


    Ze, where are you?


    Bang!


    Lightning violently struck the half dragon snake¡¯s body, causing it to immediately cough up blood in a frenzy and unleash a terrifying odor from the bloody flesh.


    Hiiiissss...


    The half dragon snakeid feebly sprawled out on the ground.


    ¡°Little Green Snake, no matter how much it hurts, you can¡¯t give up. As long as you have dragon scales, you won¡¯t have to worry about being struck by lightning ever again,¡± reassured Little White Flower.


    *Hiiiissss...* The half dragon snake cried woefully.


    ¡°Little Green Snake, you can definitely keep it together until your dragon scalese out. I believe in you.¡±


    Liu Rushuang looked at the half dragon snake, sprawled out on the ground and noted that it hadn¡¯t an ounce of a dragon¡¯s grandeur. She subtly pursed her lips in disbelief that the half dragon snake could hang in there at all.


    *Klop klop klop...¡± Liu Rushuang heard the sound of a galloping horse and her ears twitched. Then, she turned her head to see Han Moze riding a horse towards her in a fashion that looking handsome beyondpare.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes lit up. The world¡¯s strongest man was here, so perhaps the half dragon snake could be saved!


    Han Moze vaguely saw Liu Rushuang¡¯s silhouette, and abruptly pulled on the reins to speed up.


    The dozens of shadow guards also sped up. To theirplete surprise, they saw the empress. Only a day had passed and yet they meet again.

 Chapter 258: Clap of Thunder and Lightning

    <h4>Chapter 258: p of Thunder and Lightning</h4>


    Liu Rushuang led them all a few steps towards the center of the road.


    Clop clop clop... When Han Moze reached a few hundred steps away from Liu Rushuang, confusion shed across his eyes, as he suddenly caught sight of the colossal monster on the ground.


    Han Moze quickly rode to her side and pulled on the reins, then got off the horse in a handsome and nonchnt fashion. ¡°Shuang¡¯er,¡± he said with an overly warm smile.


    Kaaaaapppp... zzzz...


    At that moment, another sudden p of thunder appeared in the sky.


    Liu Rushuang had no time to be lovey-dovey, as she immediately turned to look up at the pitch-ck sky.


    All she could see was that the sky had cracked into five or six ways which emted white light from the cracks. Suddenly, three thick, fist-sized bolts of lightning emerged from the cracks. Each bolt split into dozens of thin, thumb-sized bolts of lightning.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Thunder and lightning hit hard and heavy upon the half dragon snake¡¯s body.


    Half of the half dragon snake¡¯srge body smashed into the road.


    The skin and flesh of the half dragon snake¡¯s back visibly cracked and burst open, so fresh blood came pouring out. At this point, one couldn¡¯t tell it was green anymore.


    Liu Rushuang pouted pitifully. Just how much could that have hurt?


    Then, she turned around to a stunned Han Moze and said, ¡°Ze, let¡¯s help the half dragon snake! As long as we use our inner breath at the same time, we can go up against the lightning. I bet we can definitely block the lightning.¡±


    ¡°Hisssss...¡± The half dragon snake cried weakly toward Han Moze.


    Han Moze nced down at the ugly head which was the height of a human, its twenty-or-so sharp teeth, and naturally ferocious appearance. Then, he tly asked, ¡°Shuang¡¯er, are you sure you want to help it?¡±


    Liu Rushuang looked at Han Moze with all seriousness. ¡°Ze, I¡¯m sure I want to help this half dragon snake.¡±


    ¡°Big brother, please help Little Green Snake,¡± Little White Flower pleaded, as she looked up at Han Moze.


    Han Moze nced at Little White Flower and pulled an evil smile. ¡°I hear snakes need to be smelted by lightning to be able to turn into a dragon. I reckon this half dragon snake should be able to grow dragon scales in no time.¡±


    Gurgle gurgle gurgle...


    Everyone turned to the half dragon snake when they heard that sound and saw, with their own eyes, as green dragon scales quickly grew on its back.


    Everybody¡¯s eyes abruptly shot wide open in astonishment. This half dragon snake really was going to turn into a dragon!


    Kaaaaaaapp...


    Suddenly, the sound of lightning roared from within the grey clouds.


    Liu Rushuang gnashed her teeth. ¡°Ze, let¡¯s go up against the thunder and lightning!¡±


    Han Moze walked up to it and ced his hand on the half dragon snake¡¯s neck. He checked its pulse and shed a sinister smile. ¡°Just wait a little bit. Wait for the right time and then let¡¯s talk. This imprable half dragon snake won¡¯t be struck to death any time soon.¡±


    ¡°Hiiissss...¡±


    The half dragon snake let out a feeble wail.


    Liu Rushuang wiped away her tears of pity for the half dragon snake, then retreated a few steps to the side.


    Little White Flower furrowed her brows and also stood to one side. She decided to trust the majorly handsome guy and beautiful woman.


    Kaaaaaap...


    Suddenly, four fist-sized bolts of lightning shot out from the gigantic white hole above the dark cloud bank. As before, each bolt split into dozens of thinner bolts.


    Everyone was left seriously shocked, as they watched each bolt of lightning strike more violently after another! Just how long was it going to have to continue this?


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Four bolts of lightning fiercely struck the half dragon snake¡¯s body.


    The bolt lingered between the sky and earth for a moment, then slowly disappeared.


    There wasn¡¯t apletely unharmed area of the half dragon snake¡¯s body. The enormous body, including its tail,pletely copsed into the ground.


    Little White Flower noticed that the half dragon snake was silent, and immediately anxiously cried, ¡°Little Green Snake, are you alright?¡±

 Chapter 259: The Gold Dragon Flies

    <h4>Chapter 259: The Gold Dragon Flies</h4>


    Hiiissss... The half dragon snake let out an extremely low cry.


    Little White Flower sighed in relief. The half dragon snake still lived. That¡¯s great!


    Kaaaaaaap... Zzzzz... This time, the white light tore through the dark clouds and shot out five thick bolts of lightning.


    Without hesitation, Han Moze hurled his palm at the bolt of lightning and shot a continuous flow of ice-blue air at the lightning.


    Everyone was instantly shocked because that ice-blue air flow was dozens of feet in diameter. It was enough to stop all the lightning bolts.


    Liu Rushuang wanted to give Han Moze a helping hand, when Han Moze furrowed his sharp brows and said in a deep voice, ¡°Shuang¡¯er, stand there and don¡¯t move.¡±


    Liu Rushuang nced at the serious look on Han Moze¡¯s face, then ced both her hands down.


    Ze, I hope nothing happens to you!


    Kaaaaaap!


    The five, glowing white bolts of lightning and ice-blue air flow collided. All of a sudden, all the thunder and lightning went off track and followed the ice-blue air flow like a golden snake, making its way towards Han Moze.


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s eyes instantly widened. How had this turned out different from what she had imagined?


    ¡°Ze! Are you alright?¡± She immediately shrieked.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes shot wide open in astonishment and fear for Han Moze¡¯s life.


    However, everyone¡¯s fear gradually turned into shock.


    Han Moze¡¯s head and hands swiftly grew gold scales!


    Then, in a blink of an eye, he transformed into a thirteen-foot long giant golden dragon. Everyone all took a step back.


    After Han Moze turned into a golden dragon, he let out a dragon¡¯s roar and flew up into the sky. Then, encircled the dark clouds.


    ¡°How did the emperor turn into a golden dragon?¡±


    ¡°The golden dragon looks so mighty!¡±


    ¡°So the emperor was a golden dragon all along?!¡±


    ...


    Hiiissss... The half dragon snake suddenly woke up and looked up at the golden dragon in the sky with eyes of yearning and adoration.


    Kaaaaaap... Zzzz...


    All of a sudden, five thicker bolts of lightning came crashing down from the skies.


    The golden dragon used its two front legs to catch one bolt, causing it to slowly shrink and disappear.


    Then, there were six thicker bolts of lightning.


    With the golden dragon¡¯s help, the half dragon snake luckily managed to grow almost all its scales with itsst breath.


    The golden dragon quickly flew to the ground, then transformed back into Han Moze.


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s eyes stared transfixed at Han Moze.


    ¡°Ze, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    Han Moze furrowed his brows. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s happening either...¡±


    Kaaaaaap... Zzzzz... Seven thicker bolts of lightning appeared from the sky.


    ¡°Ze, are you not going to help the half dragon snake?¡± Liu Rushuang asked curiously.


    Han Moze grinned. ¡°There¡¯s no need to. After these seven bolts, this half dragon snake will be able to transform into a real dragon.¡±


    Liu Rushuang furrowed her brows and looked over at the half dragon snake.


    Bang bang...


    The seven bolts of lightning repeatedly struck the half dragon snake.


    The half dragon snake copsed deeply into the ground. Then, countless rocks fell onto the half dragon snake¡¯s body andpletely covered it.


    The people all around it took several steps back.


    Little White Flower saw the tall mountain of rocks and cried, ¡°Little Green Snake, get up!¡±


    Everyone waited a while, and realized that there wasn¡¯t a single hint of movement. They were all left specting whether the half dragon snake had died or not.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the half dragon snake flew out of a giant hole in the ground as a green dragon, and let out a dragon¡¯s roar.


    ¡°That¡¯s great! That¡¯s great! Half dragon snake has transformed into a real dragon!¡± Little White Flower eximed joyfully.


    Everyone was happy for the half dragon snake.

 Chapter 260: A Contract Between Master and Servant

    <h4>Chapter 260: A Contract Between Master and Servant</h4>


    Little did they know, in that very moment, quite a few people had hidden in a distance and watched the half dragon snake¡¯s transformation in extreme shock.


    ¡°Heavens! I actually witnessed a snake turn into a dragon!¡±


    ¡°I can die happy now!¡±


    ¡°I heard eating dragon meat will make you immortal. I wonder if that¡¯s true...¡±


    ¡°So there really are dragons in this world!¡±


    ...


    The half dragon snake circled the sky a few times, thennded and turned into a beautiful young man.


    He looked around fourteen to fifteen years old, and wore green robes. He had long ck hair that fell gently down to his waist, sharp brows, green slender eyes, a tall nose bridge, thin lips, and fair skin. He looked extremely handsome.


    Liu Rushuang and Little White Flower looked at Little Green Snake with widened eyes.


    The corner of Han Moze¡¯s lips twitched fiercely. What¡¯s so good looking about a tall and skinny man, who was fair and delicate like a woman?


    Little White Flower made a heart sign with her hands and licked the corner of her lips.


    ¡°Little Green Snake, you look good as a human!¡± Sheplimented with a smile.


    Little Green Snake blushed and replied with a smile. ¡°Little White Flower, as long as you like it.¡±


    Then, he turned around to Han Moze with cupped hands. ¡°Thank you celestial for your help earlier!¡±


    Han Moze heard the word ¡®celestial¡¯ and grinned awkwardly. All he knew was that he had lived as a mortal in this lifetime.


    ¡°No need to thank me,¡± he said tly.


    Little Green Snake furrowed his brows in deep thought. ¡°Celestial, may I make a request?¡±


    Han Moze squinted, then spoke with a charming voice. ¡°What request may that be?¡±


    Little Green Snake looked at Han Moze with sincerity in his eyes, then replied, ¡°I wonder if you will allow me to stay by your side?¡±


    Han Moze finally met Little Green Snake¡¯s gaze and realized that he certainly looked quite pretty.


    ¡°Although I may be a real dragon reincarnated, I am now a human. Are you sure you would like to follow me?¡± He asked tly with a grin.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure,¡± said Little Green Snake without a second thought.


    Han Moze nced at Liu Rushuang with a charming smile and said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then you may temporarily stay by Shuang¡¯er¡¯s side.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master,¡± replied Little Green Snake with cupped hands.


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s watery eyes widened as she looked at Han Moze, then blinked. He had actually gifted her a dragon. How amazing! She could fly now!


    Little White Flower pulled on Liu Rushuang¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Big sis, Little White Flower also wants to follow you. May I?¡± She asked sincerely with a twinkle in her eyes.


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but twitch. She wanted tough out loud. What was she going to do?


    In one day, she gained a ride and the divine lotus. She took a deep breath and remained calm before she smiled and replied to Little White Flower with, ¡°Of course, you may.¡±


    ¡°Haha! That¡¯s great! Big sis, I¡¯ll go wherever you go from now on!¡± Little White Flower cried in delight.


    Little Green Snake looked Little White Flower with a brimming smile.


    Liu Rushuang looked at Little White Flower, then blinked. ¡°Little White Flower, are you able to heal someone with all their nerves severed?¡±


    Little White Flower nodded. ¡°Of course I can! But Little White Flower is far from the divine pond right now and my spiritual energy is slowly depleting. I suspect my spiritual energy won¡¯tst for long,¡± she replied with a smile.


    Liu Rushuang subtly pursed her lips. As expected, no matter how good the flower, it couldn¡¯t stay far from water!


    She thought about it for a moment, then smiled. ¡°From now on, I¡¯ll let Little Green Snake frequently take you back to absorb spiritual energy.¡±


    ¡°Big sis, you¡¯re amazing!¡± Little White Flower eximed in joy.


    Han Moze looked at Liu Rushuang with a warm smile and said, ¡°We¡¯ll reach an inn in no time. Let¡¯s go get some rest for the night.¡±


    ¡°Mhm, alright. Liu Rushuang pulled a faint smile.

 Chapter 261: Parting Ways For Now

    <h4>Chapter 261: Parting Ways For Now</h4>


    The next day, Liu Rushuang and Han Moze parted ways again


    Liu Rushuang left the three n masters and Little White Flower to White Cloud City on the dragon.


    This time, nobody was dizzy, but instead, were all smiles.


    Soon enough, they reached the city manor, where the green dragon found a secret spot tond. The group stepped off of the dragon.


    Then, Liu Rushuang left them all to see Nangong Ba.


    Nangong Ba was sitting in the house when he saw Liu Rushuang.


    ¡°Gem, you¡¯vee!¡±


    Liu Rushuang heard the word, ¡°Gem¡±, and felt her heart tighten.


    ¡°From now on, just call me ¡®Shuang¡¯er¡¯,¡± she told Nangong Ba tly.[1]


    A hint of sadness shed in Nangong Ba¡¯s eyes, as he nodded and replied, ¡°Alright.¡±


    ¡°Nangong Ba, I¡¯ve brought the divine lotus. Your illness can be cured,¡± Liu Rushuang said with a smile.


    Nangong Ba¡¯s eyes widened slightly. He never imagined that Gem would actually find the divine lotus. Rumors have it that thest sighting of the divine lotus on earth was over a thousand years ago.


    ¡°Big sis, you want me to heal that handsome big brother?¡± said Little White Flower with a bright smile.


    ¡°Mhm. Little White Flower, can you heal Nangong Ba now?¡± Liu Rushuang asked with a smile.


    ¡°Mhm. I can, but healing requires a really long time. It would be more convenient for big brother toy on the bed,¡± said Little White Flower.


    Jin Yuyao walked up to them in delight. ¡°I¡¯ll go call people to help you onto the bed.¡±


    Nangong Ba was supported up onto the bed by two servants. Little White Flower put both her hands on Nangong Ba¡¯s heart, then transferred the spiritual energy she gained from the divine pond.


    Liu Rushuang and the others stood aside and waited.


    Nangong Ba¡¯s slightly pale skin gradually turned a healthy fair color, and he was able to move his fingers.


    Everyone was overjoyed!


    After about an hour, Little White Flower only stopped when her skin hadpletely turned wrinkly.


    ¡°Little White Flower, are you alright?¡± Liu Rushuang asked anxiously.


    Little White Flower forced a smile. ¡°Big sis, I need to go heal at the divine pond for a few days, so I can¡¯t be with you for a while.¡±


    Liu Rushuang turned around to Little Green Snake with a worried look on her face. ¡°Green, take Little White Flower to the divine pond. Wait for Little White Flower topletely heal, thene back.¡±


    ¡°Yes mdy. I¡¯ll take Little White Flower to the divine pond,¡± replied Green. Then, he helped Little White Flower up and got ready to leave.


    Nangong Ba stood up with a smile and cried, ¡°Wait!¡±


    Little Green Snake and Little White Flower looked over at Nangong Ba.


    Nangong Ba briskly stood up. ¡°To thank you both, what would you like in return? I¡¯ll give you whatever I can,¡± he said.


    Little White Flower shook her head and smiled. ¡°No need to thank me, big brother! I¡¯ve only just lost a bit of spiritual energy. I¡¯ll be alright, when I go back to recharge.¡±


    Nangong Ba nodded softly and didn¡¯t utter another word.


    Little Green Snake helped Little White Flower out.


    Liu Rushuang stroked her chin and sighed in admiration. What a great flower!


    Nangong Ba turned and sincerely thanked Liu Rushuang. ¡°Thank you Shuang¡¯er! If there¡¯s anything you ever need, I¡¯ll definitely brave any adversities to make it happen!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve said before that you¡¯re my friend and there¡¯s no need to say ¡®thanks¡¯ among friends!¡± Liu Rushuang smiled softly, as she shook her head.


    Liu Rushuang said that and stepped outside with Little White Flower.


    Little White Flower saw Liu Rushuang step outside and smiled brightly. ¡°Big sis, see youter!¡±


    Liu Rushuang shook her head and smiled. ¡°See youter!¡¯


    Little Green Snake transformed into a green snake and Little White Flower climbed on board.


    Then, the two flew into the blue sky and disappeared.


    Liu Rushuang let out a subtle sigh. She¡¯d better ride on horseback to the capital!


    [1] frankly speaking, Shuang¡¯er is endearing as well, probably less so than Gem (Bao¡¯er/±¦¶ù/darling treasure)

 Chapter 262: Another Unforseen Accident

    <h4>Chapter 262: Another Unforseen ident</h4>


    Liu Rushuang bid Nangong Ba farewell and was about to rush over to the capital, when all of a sudden, she came across dozens of shadow guards en route.


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s eyes instantly shot wide open, as she asked with confusion painted all over her face, ¡°Why have you all alsoe to White Cloud City? Aren¡¯t you meant to go to the capital?¡±


    ¡°Madam, we¡¯ve some terrible news! The young master suddenly fainted on the road! He¡¯s not breathing at all right now!¡± Wuxin eximed who looked extremely distraught.


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s entire body suddenly shuddered. ¡°Hurry! Tell me where¡¯s Ze right now?¡±


    Wuxin¡¯s face looked slightly crumpled, as he spoke in a pained voice. ¡°The young master¡¯s at the Drunken Cloud Pavilion right now!¡±


    Liu Rushuang immediately rushed to the Drunken Cloud Pavilion.


    Ze, please be alright!


    Bang!


    Liu Rushuang suddenly barged into a deluxe room of the Drunken Cloud Pavilion. When she saw his face drained of blood, her entire body started trembling intensely.


    In this lifetime, they had gone through so many difficulties to be together. You mustn¡¯t die! Ze!


    All of a sudden, a quiet voice drifted in the air. ¡°Shuang¡¯er, I want to say a few words with you alone.¡±


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s eyes widened once again. Ze had spoken to her!


    ¡°Yes! I¡¯ll ask them all to leave,¡± she immediately replied.


    Then, she turned around and ordered the dozens of shadow guards and assassins out.


    ¡°All of you, out!¡±


    ¡°Yes madam!¡± The shadow guards looked extremely distraught.


    As tears ran down her face, Liu Rushuang stretched her hand out to stroke Han Moze¡¯s cold face which had no warmth. ¡°Ze, you can speak now. What¡¯s yourst wish? I¡¯ll help you make it happen.¡±


    Han Moze grinned fiercely. Although he was already dead, that didn¡¯t mean he couldn¡¯t be resurrected. Then, he stepped out from the shadows and stood behind Liu Rushuang. ¡°Shuang¡¯er, turn around,¡± he said in a soft voice.


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s ear twitched. Why was Ze speaking to her from behind?


    She immediately turned around to see what was behind her and caught sight of a white silhouette of Han Moze.


    Then, she quickly walked right up to Han Moze to touch him, but no matter how she tried, she couldn¡¯t touch him.


    ¡°Ze, you¡¯ve really died! Why did you die first? You left me all alone to live the life of a widow!¡± She couldn¡¯t help but cry again.


    Han Moze stood in front of Liu Rushuang and pulled a faint smile. ¡°Shuang¡¯er, only you can save me now.¡±


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s nose twitched as she sniffled. ¡°Hurry! Tell me! How can I resurrect you? And how did you end up like this?¡±


    Han Moze reached his hand out to wipe Liu Rushuang¡¯s tears, but realized that it was simply futile so he put his hand down. ¡°Whilst I was heading back, I came across Le Zhengyu. He painted a blood curse in the air and after I went through it, my soul left my body. After that, I chased after Le Zhengyu but I then found out he went to the underworld. Shuang¡¯er, go to the underworld, find Le Zhengyu and perhaps I can be saved,¡± he said in a t voice.


    Liu Rushuang blinked her tearful eyes and sniffled. ¡°I¡¯ll go. I¡¯ll go now. Ghosts are born in the underworld. The rumors say that ghosts have control over a human¡¯s life or death. I must find Le Zhengyu and resurrect you.¡±


    Han Moze raised his hand and stroked Liu Rushuang¡¯s hair. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you,¡± he said softly.


    Liu Rushuang sniffled, then raised her hand to stroke Han Moze¡¯s incredibly handsome face and smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s go together now.¡±


    Han Moze furrowed his sharp brows. ¡°ording to what you saidst time, a demon captured Le Zhengyu, so I suspect demon masters can control ghosts,¡± he said with a t voice.


    The look on Liu Rushuang¡¯s face turned slightly more ominous. ¡°That must be it, but I don¡¯t want him to get his way. Ze, you must live!¡±


    Han Moze stroked Liu Rushuang¡¯s face.

 Chapter 263: Densely Foggy Canyon

    <h4>Chapter 263: Densely Foggy Canyon</h4>


    Liu Rushuang quickly set off with the shadow guards and assassins. Their destination was the Canyon of Hell.


    For three days and three nights, everyone quickly rode their horses before they finally reached the Canyon of Hell.


    ¡°Wahh wahh.. what are we going to do? Chen¡¯er went in and who knows if something might¡¯ve happened to him?!¡± The group suddenly heard an elderly woman say outside the canyon. The old woman stood with a middle-aged man of over forty years old in tears.


    The man sighed in despair. ¡°Ahhh... I hear very few people who enter, manage toe out. We¡¯d just be sending ourselves out to die!¡±


    ¡°My Chen¡¯er! Wahhh wahhh!¡± The olddy cried.


    Liu Rushuang leapt off the horse and walked up to the two. ¡°We n to head into the Canyon of Hell. Perhaps, we can find the Chen¡¯er whom you speak of,¡± she told them.


    The old woman saw Liu Rushuang¡¯s beautifulplexion and her face looked tense.


    ¡°You guys can¡¯t go in there! You won¡¯t be able to leave after once you¡¯ve entered! Lady, you¡¯re better of taking your people and heading back,¡± she said with a choked-up voice.


    All Liu Rushuang did was slightly furrow her brows and tly say, ¡°We must enter.¡± Then, she turned around, got on her horse and led the group into the Canyon of Hell.


    They entered the Canyon of Hell, and noticed it was so dark that they couldn¡¯t see their fingers.


    Liu Rushuang loudly ordered the group, ¡°Ride closely one after the other! Don¡¯t get lost no matter what!¡±


    ¡°Yes! Madam (Mdy)!¡± The shadow guards and assassins received their orders, then slowly continued onward.


    The air seemed more and more humid.


    The grass on the ground were also thicker.


    They continued onward until they reached a forest full of tall trees.


    ¡°n master, it¡¯s really strange here! You can¡¯t see anything all around you!¡± said Lin Ye, who rode by Liu Rushuang¡¯s side.


    ¡°Yeah! Why does it feel eerie?¡± Mei Ye tightly hugged his arms in slight fear.


    ¡°Coward!¡± Grunted Mo Ye in annoyance, then strutted to the front.


    With a faint smile, Liu Rushuang looked ahead of her. ¡°Look far ahead, there seems to a be a bright light. A little further and we should be able to get there,¡± she said.


    ¡°Yes, mdy. Let¡¯s just hope we don¡¯te across some kind of monster!¡± cried Lin Ye who furrowed his elegant brows.


    Liu Rushuang conjured up a ball of mes to illuminate the surroundings. ¡°Let¡¯s pick up the pace!¡± She ordered tly.


    Everyone followed behind Liu Rushuang and rode faster.


    ¡°Stop!¡± Liu Rushuang shrieked immediately after she spotted something had emerged from the ground.


    ¡°Ah! n master! Why are there so many horrific-looking handsing out from the ground? So scary!¡± Mei Ye¡¯splexion was pale-white from fear.


    Other shadow guards and assassins seemed to have also tensed up.


    All of a sudden, the several shriveled and pale-white arms and ws emerged from the ground. The ws had dark grey sharp nails which looked truly frightening.


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s entire body trembled in fear, but told the shadow guards and assassins behind her, through gritted her teeth, ¡°Fall back to a safe ce for now.¡±


    ¡°n master, I want to be with you!¡± Mo Ye said with furrowed brows.


    ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, these dried corpses should be zombies. You all simply can¡¯t kill them! Fall back for now!¡± Liu Rushuang looked back and told Mo Ye with a deep and resounding voice.


    ¡°Yes, mdy!¡± Mo Ye said reluctantly, as he turned around and retreated with the others.


    Since the zombies hadn¡¯t yet crawled out of the ground, Liu Rushuang took the opportunity to jump off the horse and hurried to the back.


    Soon enough, the zombies started to crawl out from the ground, revealing their grey and white bodies and tattered clothing.


    When they saw Liu Rushuang¡¯s fair skin and beauty, standing in front of them, it triggered their hunger for flesh and blood.


    Just then, they surrounded Liu Rushuang andunched an attack.


    Liu Rushuang conjured up the mes of the Scorching Era with both hands, as her body gracefully twirled. Her mes rapidly spread all around the wave of zombies and set them on fire.


    Sizzzzle...


    The zombies disintegrated into the air and quickly disappeared.


    The zombies in the back continued tounch at Liu Rushuang.


    Liu Rushuang used the same method to quickly put an end to the zombies. From now on, people wouldn¡¯t have to be afraid to enter the Canyon of Hell!

 Chapter 264: Meeting A Ghost

    <h4>Chapter 264: Meeting A Ghost</h4>


    ¡°Big sister, help me!¡±


    Suddenly, the sound of a young boy pleading for help was heard from within the misty forest.


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s ears twitched, as she turned her around and flew towards a very tall tree, where there was a seven or eight-year-old boy wrapped around the tree. She grabbed the boy and flew down from halfway up the tree.


    The boy had chubby cheeks, big eyes and looked really cute. After he was set down onto the ground, he immediately hugged Liu Rushuang¡¯s thigh and cried. ¡°Big sister, let¡¯s get out of here together! It¡¯s really scary!¡± He pleaded.


    Liu Rushuang stroked the boy¡¯s head andforted him. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ve shooed the baddies away.¡±


    Liu Rushuang calmed the boy down, then ordered the shadow guards and assassins, ¡°Safely escort this kid back. I¡¯m moving on alone.¡±


    ¡°Mdy, that won¡¯t do! I want to go with you for protection!¡± Mo Ye cried anxiously.


    ¡°You guys should head back. I have my reasons for not allowing you all toe with me,¡± Liu Rushuang said with determination.


    The group hesitated for a moment, but escorted the boy back.


    Liu Rushuang furrowed her brows, then continued onward.


    She could feel that there were a lot more zombies up ahead.


    As expected, she soon came up against another wave of emerging zombies. With the mes of the Scorching Era, she easily put an end to the zombies.


    Thereafter, wave after wave of zombies appeared. Liu Rushuang quickly killed to make a path ahead and flew forward.


    After going up against the zombies for over half an hour, Liu Rushuang finally stepped out of the forest.


    ¡°Shuang¡¯er, you¡¯ve worked hard!¡± Han Moze said, as he stood beside Liu Rushuang.


    Liu Rushuang looked over at the glowing white Han Moze and pulled a faint smile. ¡°Ze, if it¡¯s for you, a little hard work is nothing.¡±


    H looked at Liu Rushuang with a warm smile, then they looked out into the spectacr view in front of them.


    Dusk fell.


    There was a path to a short mountain range in front of them. The top of the mountain was covered in bloody-looking red spider lilies of around half a foot tall.


    ¡°Ze, we¡¯ll be able to see the River of Forgetfulness after this mountain range. The River of Forgetfulness runs all the way to the underworld. Ghosts are on that river, so we¡¯ll be able to see Le Zhengyu very soon.¡±


    Han Moze walked towards the mountain range. ¡°Shuang¡¯er, Le Zhengyu seems to have changed,¡± said H in a t voice and a grin on his face.


    ¡°Changed?¡±


    ¡°Yes. You¡¯ll understand when you see him in a minute.¡±


    Liu Rushuang blinked her eyes in confusion but didn¡¯t utter a word. Then, she walked up the mountain range with Han Moze.


    All they could see was a ck river not too far from where they were. It was three feet wide and there was a thinyer of fog.


    There were countless glowing white souls on either side of the river.


    On the river, there was a person dressed in red with ck hair that flowed behind them and down to their waist. She could only see the silhouette of his back.


    That person stood on a ck boat, rowing to deliver a soul to the underworld.


    Liu Rushuang and Han Moze quietly walked over to the River of Forgetfulness.


    The person on the boat stiffly turned their head.


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s eyes widened. That was clearly an incredibly cute girl with straight bangs who looked just like Le Zhengyu!


    The girl stopped the boat and told Liu Rushuang with an emotionless look on their face. ¡°Your soul is really beautiful!¡±


    ¡°Why did you pull out the emperor of Beiming¡¯s soul? What is your motive?¡± Asked Liu Rushuang coldly.


    The girl remained impassive as she stared at Liu Rushuang with her big eyes. ¡°Have you ever heard of the birth of twin red spider lilies?¡± She said in a melodic voice.


    ¡°I know. What are you trying to say?¡± said Liu Rushuang in a t voice with slightly furrowed brows.


    A hint of evil intention seemed to appear upon the woman¡¯s emotionless face. ¡°The demon master threatened me with the twin birth on my younger brother¡¯s soul to take the emperor of Beiming¡¯s soul and an entry to reincarnation. I promised to do it for him.¡±

 Chapter 265: A Visit From Chong’er

    <h4>Chapter 265: A Visit From Chong¡¯er</h4>


    Liu Rushuang shot a nce at Han Moze who stood beside her. ¡°Then, how can the emperor of Beiming be resurrected?¡± She asked with furrowed brows.


    The ghost blinked their incredibly beautiful eyes. ¡°The birth of twin red spider lilies ¨C one who governs life and the other governs death. I am responsible for governing death, so all I can do is let people die. I cannot resurrect people. If you want to resurrect the emperor of Beiming, only my younger brother has the power to do so,¡± she said with a t voice.


    ¡°Then, where is your younger brother now?¡± Liu Rushuang continued to ask.


    The ghost raised her head and looked in one direction with her empty eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t know where the demon master exiled him to, but I can feel that he hasn¡¯t died yet,¡± she said softly.


    Liu Rushuang and Han Moze furrowed their eyebrows.


    ¡°Shuang¡¯er, let¡¯s head back for now,¡± said Han Moze, as he turned his heel.


    Disheartened, Liu Rushuang nodded and replied, ¡°Alright.¡±


    The ghost turned her head emotionlessly and continued to row.


    After about half an hour, Liu Rushuang stepped out of the Canyon of Hell.


    ¡°Lady, thank you so much for saving my child! I kowtow to you here, right now!¡± The woman thanked, as she kowtowed with tearful eyes.


    Liu Rushuang helped the family of three up on their feet and forced a smile. ¡°You¡¯re wee. You should all go home now!¡±


    The family of three thanked her again, then turned to leave.


    Liu Rushuang walked over to Han Moze¡¯s corpse, crouched down and caressed Han Moze¡¯s face. Her vision was blurred, but she still got to her feet, onto her horse and led the group back.


    After Liu Rushuang returned, she drew several paintings of Le Zhengyu and sent people out to find him.


    Then, she sat back into her seat and massaged her temples. Han Moze walked up to Liu Rushuang and softly said, ¡°Shuang¡¯er, I¡¯m sorry for worrying you!¡±


    Liu Rushuang raised her head and shed a bitter smile. ¡°I wonder when we¡¯ll find Le Zhengyu...¡±


    Han Moze reached his hand out to wipe the tears from the corner of Liu Rushuang¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Shuang¡¯er, my body is in an ice coffin, so I won¡¯t rot for a while. Now, there¡¯s enough time to locate Le Zhengyu. I reckon you¡¯ll find him one day,¡± heforted her.


    Liu Rushuang forcefully pulled a smile.


    Bang! Suddenly, a ck mist burst open the guest room.


    The ck mist flew towards Liu Rushuang, stopped a distance away and turned into a woman.


    The woman looked absolutely stunning with long white hair and a ck ne around her neck. She wore a tight dress which revealed her busty chest.


    Liu Rushuang looked at the woman and slightly furrowed her brows. ¡°Chong¡¯er, where did the demon master exile the ghost who governs life?¡±


    Chong¡¯er smiled beautifully and walked up to Liu Rushuang gracefully with her eyes transfixed on her. ¡°Ha-ha... I really don¡¯t know what the demon master likes about you... I¡¯ve been by his side for so many years and yet he barely looks me in the eyes and calls your name in his dreams,¡± she said with a tragic soft scoff.


    Liu Rushuang gritted her teeth, then clenched her fists and continued to get into the business with a chilling voice. ¡°Did the demon master kill that ghost or not?¡±


    ¡°What do you think? Would the demon master not enjoy such a delicious snack?¡± Laughed Chong¡¯Er coldly.


    Liu Rushuang shut her eyes and took a deep breath. When she opened her eyes again, she showed no emotions.


    ¡°If that were true, then I¡¯ll definitely visit the demon master one day. Tell him to get ready to reincarnate!¡±


    Chong¡¯er raised her head andughed out loud a few times. ¡°Haha... The demon master would definitely be broken-hearted if ever he finds out. Perhaps, he¡¯ll even forget about you.¡±


    Then, she looked right at Liu Rushuang and smiled brightly. ¡°I¡¯ll be honest with you. Although the demon master¡¯s eaten that kid¡¯s body, his soul has been exiled. I¡¯ve taken the trouble to find him and deliver him here to you, so shouldn¡¯t you be grateful to the point of tears?¡±

 Chapter 266: He Lives

    <h4>Chapter 266: He Lives</h4>


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s brows suddenly flickered, as she anxiously asked, ¡°Where is he?¡±


    Chong¡¯er pulled out a small box and put it onto the table. ¡°The ghost you want is in this box,¡± she said with a sinister smile.


    Liu Rushuang slightly furrowed her brows, then reached her hands out and gradually opened the small ck box.


    All of a sudden, a spider, the size of a little finger, quickly crawled out of the box. Then, it waved two front antennae and said, ¡°Big sister, I¡¯m finally able to see you again! I¡¯m so happy!¡±


    With an awkward expression on her face, Liu Rushuang looked at the eight-legged, pure ck spider with two antennae before her.


    ¡°Haha... remember, you owe me a favor!¡±


    After Chong¡¯er¡¯s loudugh, she turned into a ball of ck mist and left.


    Liu Rushuang turned her head and nced at Chong¡¯er as she flew off, then grinned.


    ¡°Big sister, did I scare you in this form?¡± Le Zhengyu asked with two drooping antennae.


    With much difficulty, Liu Rushuang turned her head and stared right into the disgusting and ugly spider. ¡°H-how did you end up like this?¡± She asked in a firm voice.


    Le Zhengyu¡¯s eight hairy legs stirred.


    ¡°I was abandoned by the demon master in the desert. There, I found lizard, scorpion, ant, snake, and spider corpses. I felt the spider looked best, so possessed a dead spider¡¯s body and lived again,¡± he said in a clear voice.


    Liu Rushuang took a deep breath. Real business was more important, so she furrowed her brows and asked, ¡°Can you resurrect dead people?¡±


    Le Zhengyu waved his antennae. ¡°As long as that person¡¯s corpse hasn¡¯t decayed and their soul hasn¡¯t been sent to the underworld, I can resurrect them.¡±


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s heart lit up. She turned to look at the soul of Han Moze and smiled.


    ¡°Ze, you can be saved!¡±


    Han Moze pulled a faint smile but didn¡¯t utter a word.


    Le Zhengyu looked at Han Moze¡¯s soul and stirred his eight hairy legs. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, big brother. It¡¯s my fault my big sister pulled out your soul.¡±


    Han Moze continued smiling.


    ¡°That¡¯s alright. You had no choice.¡±


    ¡°Big brother, I¡¯ming to save you!¡± Le Zhengyu cried, as he waved his antennae.


    Han Moze pulled a soft smile.


    Liu Rushuang ordered people to carry out the ice coffin with Han Moze¡¯s corpse and ced him on the big bed.


    Then, she gritted her teeth and ced her hand t onto the table to let Le Zhengyu crawl up onto her slender hand.


    The abrupt itchy feeling upon her palm made Liu Rushuang silently twitch the corner of her lips. She had to find Le Zhengyu a good-looking corpse. This spider was simply too disgusting to look at!


    Liu Rushuang followed the spider¡¯s instructions and ced him on top of Han Moze¡¯s heart.


    The spider¡¯s entire body suddenly glowed white.


    Soon enough, a circr diagram appeared on Han Moze¡¯s bare chest. Theplex eight-edged diagram appeared oneyer on the inside and another on the outside. There were crooked lines carved on the diagram.


    Despite not understanding what it was, Liu Rushuang felt that the glowing white diagram looked really pretty.


    ¡°Big brother, if you go through the diagram, you¡¯ll be resurrected,¡± Le Zhengyu said to Han Moze.


    Han Moze smiled, then flew into the diagram.


    Shortly after, Han Moze¡¯s face turned rosy and he gradually opened his deep, long and narrow eyes.


    Liu Rushuang smiled brightly as she looked at Han Moze and said with a voice full of love, ¡°Ze.¡±


    Han Moze smiled radiantly with curved brows, then gradually sat up and looked at Liu Rushuang with deeply passionate eyes.

 Chapter 267: The Demon Master Appears

    <h4>Chapter 267: The Demon Master Appears</h4>


    Le Zhengyu immediately crawled onto Han Moze¡¯s body.


    Han Moze got out of bed and walked over to Liu Rushuang. He pulled her tightly into his embrace and kissed her.


    Liu Rushuang shut her eyes and hugged Han Moze back.


    Entwined, the two drifted and floated in the ocean of love. It seemed as though multicolored flowers bloomed all around and swirled in their romance.


    Le Zhengyu¡¯s spider face blushed, as he crawled under the covers.


    After a long time had passed, the two pulled away, smiled, and gazed into each other¡¯s eyes.


    Liu Rushuang let out a soft giggle. ¡°Ze.¡±


    Han Moze also let out a soft giggle. ¡°Shuang¡¯Er, I¡¯ve made you worry about me.¡±


    Liu Rushuang smiled happily, theny her head on Han Moze¡¯s chest and tightly hugged him.


    At the edge of heaven, there was an extremely big room with blood-red flowers carved into the marble flooring. In front of the room, there were four to fiveyers of semi-circle stairs. This was the cyan stone throne.


    On the throne, sat a person dressed in cyan and ck clothing with curly white hair up to their waist. Their hair was parted in the middle, they had a slightly sharp face shape, pointed brows, deep eyes, a tall nose bridge, and white lips. They looked very stately and good looking.


    At that very moment, the person on the throne emitted a ck mist all around.


    ¡°Demon master, you should just let go!¡± Pleaded Chong¡¯er, who was staring right at the demon master as she kneeled on the ground.


    The demon master curled his index finger at Chong¡¯er.


    Chong¡¯er clenched her fists, got up, and walked over.


    The demon master got to his feet with his gaze locked onto Chong¡¯er¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Phoenix really said that she wanted to kill me?¡± He said with a slightly hoarse yet charming voice that sounded glum and solemn.


    Chong¡¯er¡¯s eyes quivered. ¡°T-that¡¯s what Phoenix said.¡±


    The demon master fiercely gritted his teeth and spoke with a soft voice. ¡°Ice Dragon, I won¡¯t let you get your way! You stole my woman! How could you possibly not pay the price for it?¡±


    Chong¡¯er loved and feared the demon master. Seeing the demon master¡¯s face look dejected over Phoenix, sadness emerged beneath her heart.


    Your heart will always be with Phoenix.


    The demon master looked towards Chong¡¯er and spoke with a chilling voice. ¡°You dare go against my orders and gift Phoenix with that ghost?! You are truly daring!¡±


    Chong¡¯er immediately kneeled and replied in a trembling voice. ¡°P-please forgive me, demon master!¡±


    ¡°Get up! It¡¯s not like Ice Dragon can¡¯t be resurrected. Worsees to worst, I¡¯ll just have to think of another way to defeat him,¡± the demon master said tly.


    ¡°Yes, Demon Master. I will do my best to help you,¡± Chong¡¯Er obediently got to her feet.


    The demon master affectionately stroked Chong¡¯er¡¯s bold and seductive face. ¡°If I didn¡¯t love your body so much, I would have eaten you long ago,¡± he said with a chilling smile.


    Chong¡¯er was left stunned. ¡°Demon Master, I won¡¯t betray you ever again.¡±


    In the tavern, the shadow guards and assassins were all left incredibly shocked by Han Moze¡¯s resurrection.


    At Le Zhengyu¡¯s request, Liu Rushuang didn¡¯t reveal his identity, so she only told them that Han Moze had suddenly woke up.


    Liu Rushuang and Han Moze sat at the table, watching the little spider with disgust upon their pursed lips.


    Le Zhengyu nced left and right. ¡°Do people really hate and avoid spiders?¡± He asked.


    Liu Rushuang forcefully pulled a smile. ¡°Where do you n to go from now on? Back to White Cloud City? Or to go find your big sister?¡±


    ¡°My body¡¯s gone now, so I can¡¯t go back to White Cloud City. What¡¯s more, my parents in White Cloud City aren¡¯t my biological parents, nor do they treat me well. As for my older sister, she¡¯s very busy every day and simply doesn¡¯t have time to bother with me, so I was hoping I could follow you from now on. Will that be alright?¡± Le Zhengyu said with a smile.


    Liu Rushuang twitched the corner of her lips and forced the words from her lips. ¡°Well, you can, but could you change your appearance?¡±

 Chapter 268: Reanimated In a Different Body

    <h4>Chapter 268: Reanimated In a Different Body</h4>


    Le Zhengyu looked over at Liu Rushuang and waved his antennae. ¡°Big sis, I can actually reanimate into another body but I need the divine pond and the divine lotus¡¯ help to do so.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Liu Rushuang¡¯s eyes shot wide open in shock. ¡°How miraculous!¡±


    Han Moze¡¯s eyes also slightly widened. He considered himself an extremely educated person, but this also left him bewildered.


    ¡°Yes, big sis! I¡¯m not actually human, but a red spider lily who transformed into a ghost. I used the divine pond¡¯s spiritual energy to quickly grow my roots and leaves, which then reanimated my body. However, it takes several months to reanimate a body with the divine pond¡¯s spiritual energy. If I have the divine lotus¡¯ help, I can do it in a day or two,¡± said Le Zhengyu.


    Liu Rushuang blinked, then chuckled at Le Zhengyu. ¡°That¡¯s easily done! I can let you see the divine lotus in a few days. Then, I¡¯ll ask the divine lotus to transfer some spiritual energy to you and you¡¯ll be able to reanimate!¡±


    Le Zhengyu crawled a few steps closer to Liu Rushuang with his eight little hairy legs. ¡°Big sis, do you happen to know the divine lotus?¡± He asked.


    Liu Rushuang grinned with disgust, then replied with a smile. ¡°Yes, I do! A few days ago, I met the divine lotus in a tavern and she took me to explore Lotus Pond Ind. I only returned a few days ago.¡±


    ¡°Big sis, you weren¡¯t dreaming were you?¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, then forget it! Ze, what do you think this ugly spider would look better as?¡±


    Le Zhengyu¡¯s eight little hair legs shriveled up. Big sis really wasn¡¯t going to be polite with him!


    Han Moze looked over at Le Zhengyu and thought about it for a moment. ¡°Actually, he¡¯s not bad the way he is. For the next few days, if I took him to fight the war and made him act as a secret spy, I bet he wouldn¡¯t get discovered!¡±


    Liu Rushuang smiled and nodded. ¡°You! You¡¯re so despicable! You won¡¯t even show kids mercy!¡±


    Han Moze grinned. ¡°This isn¡¯t despicable! This is called strategy!¡±


    Liu Rushuang raised her brows but didn¡¯tment.


    Le Zhengyu shriveled up his little hairy legs again. Was he going to have to be a secret spy from now on?


    And they wanted to take him to war? Big brother might be a general.


    Le Zhengyu didn¡¯t fight back and put on a stance as if to allow them to do with him as they please.


    Besides, if the devil didn¡¯t take him, then he couldn¡¯t die. He might as well be called ¡®immortal¡¯!


    ...


    Gallop gallop gallop... went the sounds of horses galloping.


    In the afternoon, Han Moze led the group on the road once more.


    Liu Rushuang leaned on Han Moze in the carriage and asked in a t voice, ¡°Ze, has the nation of Xixia sent out troops to attack recently?¡±


    Han Moze pulled an evil smile. ¡°Not yet, but the nation of Nanli has sent four hundred thousand troops towards Beiming.¡±


    ¡°Ze, how can we stop the war? I don¡¯t want to see civilians die,¡± Liu Rushuang sighed.


    Han Moze squinted slightly, then spoke with a resounding voice. ¡°Shuang¡¯er, as long as one has the ambition to go to war, it will always exist. This cannot be avoided.¡±


    ¡°I really want to unite the course nations. That way, nations won¡¯t have to war amongst themselves anymore,¡± said Liu Rushuang whilst tightly hugging Han Moze.


    ¡°How do you know you can¡¯t, if you haven¡¯t tried?¡± replied Han Moze with a sinister smile.


    ...


    In that very moment, Le Zhengyu spun a spider¡¯s web on the top of the carriage!


    Being a spider was so boring!


    Besides spinning webs, what else could he do?


    It¡¯s not like he¡¯s going to eat insects!


    Le Zhengyu crawled all over and quickly spun a white spider¡¯s web, theny on top of it, as he swayed his body


    When he heard the sound of kissing from the inside the carriage, Le Zhengyu¡¯s spider face blushed.


    He really wanted to kiss like a human too!


    Han Moze tightly embraced Liu Rushuang and was enchanted into the soft and gentle sense of home.


    Sweet!

 Chapter 269: Nowhere to Run

    <h4>Chapter 269: Nowhere to Run</h4>


    After about two to three hours on the road, the team reached an open field with many surrounding hills.


    There were long green grass and multicolored flowers.


    Every now and then, they passed by several big, lush trees.


    It seemed serene.


    However, everyone felt a little tired. After all, they¡¯d been on the road for several hours!


    ¡°When will we reach the next town?¡± Mei Ye looked up into the sky and let out a long sigh.


    ¡°Little brother, another half an hour to go,¡± said Lian Jiuhua as he rode up to him and giggled.


    ¡°Who¡¯s your little brother? Please call me Mei Ye or the fourth n master!¡± said Mei Ye disgruntledly, as he looked at Lian Jiuhua.


    Suddenly, many ck sables emerged from the back of every hill.


    Their bodies were slender and long. Their legs were short, and their heads were rather t and triangr!


    They had four canine teeth that glowed a shiny green.


    They swiftly rushed over to the group.


    In the blink of an eye, they ran at them.


    Mei Ye had no time to argue with Lian Jiuhua and cried loudly into the horse carriage. ¡°Mdy, bad news! Hordes of nearby ck sables are suddenly charging at us.¡±


    Liu Rushuang immediately pulled away from Han Moze¡¯s embrace. The expression on her face turned stern, as she looked out the window.


    ¡°Ah! Ah...¡± Then, shadow guards and assassins fell to the ground after they were bit by countless ck sables.


    Han Moze heard the cries of anguish outside and quickly bolted out of the carriage.


    ¡°Grrrr...¡±


    Suddenly, dozens of sables flew toward Han Moze.


    The look on Han Moze¡¯s face turned ominous, as he spun around and flew up to the carriage.


    Those ck sables weren¡¯t difficult to defeat, but there were simply too many of them!


    Le Zhengyu curled up and crawled into a crack in the roof of the carriage.


    So scary!


    So many ck sables!


    He reckoned that he wouldn¡¯t be able to even scratch these half a foot long, ck sables.


    Liu Rushuang saw the countless ck sables outside, and tightly clenched both her fists.


    They practically wanted to kill everyst one of them!


    In the blink of an eye, thousands of and assassins had practically all fallen down.


    There were only a dozen shadow guards and assassins still standing.


    Han Moze flew up onto the horse carriage with clenched fists and gritted teeth. ¡°The people we have leftover, hear my order! Quickly group up by the horse carriage!¡± He ordered.


    However, the dozens of shadow guards and assassins were up against countless highly poisonous ck sables.


    One could tell with just a nce who was weaker and stronger.


    ¡°Mdy, hurry! Run!¡± Mei Ye cried before he copsed, unable to endure the pain any longer.


    ¡°Mdy, take care!¡± Lin Ye cried before he graciously fell to the ground!


    ¡°Mdy, I hope to meet you in my next life!¡± Mo Ye cried who copsed.


    ¡°Little brother, remember to burn offerings to me every year on Tomb Sweeping Day!¡±


    In the end, Lian Jiuhua was defeated and copsed to the ground after being attacked by hundreds of ck sables.


    ...


    In the blink of an eye, not a single shadow guard or assassin were left standing. Their faces had turned ck!


    There were no words to describe Liu Rushuang¡¯s feelings!


    What in the world had just happened?!


    How truly heartbreaking!


    She looked at her fellow assassins on the ground and sniffled. I¡¯ll avenge you all!


    But fortunately, ck sables didn¡¯t eat humans, so the shadow guards and assassins were only poisoned just then. They could still be saved!


    Liu Rushuang immediately fell onto the roof of the horse carriage to deal with the endless iing ck sables with Han Moze.


    As Liu Rushuang spun around and hurled a fist at the ck sables, she asked, ¡°Ze, do you have any ns? There are so many ck sables! How long will we have to keep this up for?¡±


    ¡°The reproductive abilities of ck sables and mice are extremely high, so I think there are more ck sables out there, beyond our imaginations,¡± said Han Moze with a deep and resounding voice.


    ¡°I think so too! Who knows if our fallen shadow guards and assassins can hold on until we¡¯ve killed all the ck sables?!¡± Liu Rushuang cried with furrowed brows.


    In a distance, Concubine Hui, Han Moze¡¯s former concubine, watched everything unfold with a cold cackle. ¡°This time, you both will die tragic deaths! Hahaha...¡±

 Chapter 270: Easily Defeated

    <h4>Chapter 270: Easily Defeated</h4>


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s eyes quivered. ¡°Ze, we must distract these ck sables as soon as possible! I remember there was a big river with violent waves en route. Let¡¯s draw the ck sables there and capture them all up in one go!¡± She cried with a deep voice.


    Han Moze smiled grimly. ¡°Shuang¡¯er, that¡¯s just what I was thinking!¡±


    Swooosh...


    Liu Rushuang didn¡¯t say another word and flew southward with a horde of ck sables chasing to bite her.


    Han Moze smiled and followed behind her.


    The ck sables wererge in numbers, crazy beyond belief, and bit anything theyid their eyes on.


    However, they were brainless. Without a second thought, they chased after both Han Moze and Liu Rushuang.


    Liu Rushuang and Han Moze swiftly flew a long distance southward.


    Theypletely drew the ck sables to a different location.


    It was another area with hills, and lush grass and flowers


    But there was a three to four feet wide river in sight.


    What¡¯s more, the current was powerful with surging waves!


    Han Moze and Liu Rushuang flew to the riverside, then came to a stop.


    They saw the countless ck sables behind them.


    With sinister smiles upon their faces, they leapt to the other side of the river.


    The ck sables were truly insane!


    To be able to bite the two grown and living humans, Han Moze and Liu Rushuang to death, they dared charge into the river!


    The sable¡¯s legs were short, so they couldn¡¯t jump far!


    Sshhh! Sssshhh!


    One after the other, the ck sables fell into the rushing river and was washed away!


    Liu Rushuang watched the horde of ck sables and sighed. ¡°Their numbers were rming for sure! I can¡¯t even see thest of them!¡±


    Han Moze watched as wave after wave of ck sables fell into the water and pulled a cold smile. ¡°No matter how many there are, they¡¯re all drowning to death anyway!¡±


    After about half an hour, all the ck sables were washed away by the current.


    Han Moze and Liu Rushuang pulled a scornful smile and headed back the way they came.


    They were really easily defeated!


    Concubine Hui watched the horde of ck sables fall into the water with agonizing pain in her chest!


    She had spent so much time raising those ck sables!


    And yet, they were washed away just like that by the river! They didn¡¯t even touch a single hair on Han Moze and Liu Rushuang¡¯s head.


    Concubine Hui¡¯s eyes instantly turned sinister and miserable, then wore a wicked smile.


    However, she still had a final trick up her sleeve!


    Han Moze and Liu Rushuang returned to their original spot to find that all the shadow guards and assassins on their feet!


    Suddenly, they were left stunned when they saw the shadow guards and assassins turn green.


    Liu Rushuang and Han Moze knew what it was. The shadow guards and assassins had been infected by the ck sables¡¯ poison!


    So, the shadow guards and assassins charged at Han Moze and Liu Rushuang to bite them, just as the ck sables had done!


    They hadpletely turned into animals!


    Like rabid dogs!


    As Liu Rushuang dodged her surrounding attacks, she asked, ¡°Ze, got any good ideas? We can¡¯t kill our own people!¡±


    Han Moze dodged the crazy bite attacks in hopes of grabbing onto the shadow guards and assassins. ¡°It looks like I¡¯ll have to sedate them!¡± He cried with a deep voice.


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Ze, you¡¯d better hurry and make your move!¡±


    Han Moze conjured up a giant ice-blue inner breath ball with both hands and mixed the drug inside.


    Then, he dispersed the inner breath ball into the air and hurled it at every shadow guard and assassin.


    Liu Rushuang immediately held her breath.


    Soon enough, all the shadow guards and assassins inhaled quite a lot of the sedative and copsed on the ground.


    Concubine Hui watched everything unfold with clenched fists.


    She thought that this time, she would definitely seed!


    But why did that tyrant have sedatives on him?


    Concubine Hui¡¯s heart ached, as she turned to leave.


    The n she so carefully devised was ruined just like that! She hated to admit defeat!


    The feeling tortured her to death!


    Le Zhengyu sprawled out upon the roof of the carriage and overwatched everything. ¡°How dangerous!¡± He sighed.

 Chapter 271: It’s Best To Be Careful

    <h4>Chapter 271: It¡¯s Best To Be Careful</h4>


    Han Moze looked at the hundreds of people on the ground and furrowed his brows, then immediately pulled out a jug of water.


    ¡°Ze, what are you going to do?¡± Liu Rushuang asked.


    Han Moze smiled softly. ¡°Shuang¡¯er, I haven¡¯t told you before but my blood can cure a hundred types of poisons.¡±


    Stunned, Liu Rushuang furrowed her brows and asked, ¡°Ze, how did you manage to do that?¡±


    With his inner breath, Han Moze cut a line on his own wrist and allowed his blood to drip into the jug.


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you in the future. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯d frighten you, if I told you right now,¡± he said with a faint smile.


    Liu Rushuang speechlessly grinned with even more curiosity. ¡°Could it be because you took many kinds of antidotes?¡±


    Han Moze had a wicked smile on his face. ¡°It¡¯s because I took many types of poisons.¡±


    Liu Rushuang couldn¡¯tprehend it at all. Why isn¡¯t he dead from taking many types of poisons? But rather, his body seemed to be impervious to hundreds of poisons?


    ¡°I¡¯ll gradually tell you about the painful process in the future. Saving people is more important right now. Shuang¡¯er, go get another jug,¡± Han Moze said with a t voice.


    Liu Rushuang saw Han Moze bleed non-stop and furrowed her brows. She promptly grabbed another jug and headed back to him.


    Han Moze continued to bleed into the jug.


    ¡°Go grab another jug.¡±


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s brows tightened, as she went to grab another jug.


    In the end, Han Moze filled ten jugs of blood water to cure the poison.


    Liu Rushuang noticed Han Moze¡¯s pale-white face and immediately walked over to help him up.


    ¡°Ze, you should go get some rest in the carriage for a while.¡±


    Han Moze clutched Liu Rushuang¡¯s slender hand and smiled softly. ¡°Shuang¡¯er, I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m just losing a bit of blood, that¡¯s all.¡±


    Liu Rushuang couldn¡¯t persuade Han Moze out of it.


    So then, the two of them carried the jugs and fed the shadow guards and assassins the bloody water.


    After the shadow guards and assassins drank the bloody water, the darkness from their faces slowly disappeared.


    After about fifteen minutes, the shadow guards and assassins got to his feet.


    ¡°Big sister and big brother are amazing!¡± Sighed Le Zhengyu, as heid sprawled out on top of the carriage.


    Lian Jiuhua pinched his arm hard. ¡°Ah! It hurts! So I live! Yesss!¡±


    Mei Ye silently shot a nce at Lian Jiuhua.


    Was this really the top shadow guard?


    Han Moze saw everyone up on their feet and ordered, with a deep and resounding voice, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    ¡°Yes, young master!¡±


    Han Moze and Liu Rushuang led their people to prepare to fly forward with their Qinggong.


    ¡°Big sister, and me!¡± cried Le Zhengyu.


    Liu Rushuang grinned viciously. She almost forgot about that little thing. She turned around and walked up to the carriage, gritted her teeth, and reached her hand out to Le Zhengyu.


    Le Zhengyu hurriedly crawled up to Liu Rushuang¡¯s little hand and smiled.


    ¡°Big sister, I¡¯ll definitely follow you from now on!


    Liu Rushuang furrowed her brows in disgust. ¡°Alright.¡±


    Le Zhengyu crawled up on Liu Rushuang¡¯s shoulder.


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s whole body felt ufortable.


    Le Zhengyu clutched onto her sleeve with his eight hairy legs and smiled. ¡°Big sister, we can go now.¡±


    Liu Rushuang thought of Le Zhengyu as a butterfly, as it flew forward.


    Han Moze, who flew in front of her, saw the spider on Liu Rushuang¡¯s shoulder and forced himself to refrain from pping it to death.


    In the evening, everyone reached a ratherrge town.


    They stayed in a tavern, had their fill of food and water, then slept soundly.


    Han Moze¡¯s lips were already considerably pale when Liu Rushuang poured him a cup of tea.


    Han Moze smiled faintly and down his cup of tea. ¡°Shuang¡¯Er, I¡¯m fine. You don¡¯t need to look at me with a crumpled expression on your face.


    Liu Rushuang rxed her brows. ¡°You forced yourself to travel for two to three hours, heavily injured. You really don¡¯t know how to take care of yourself!¡±


    Han Moze stroked Liu Rushuang¡¯s beautiful little face and spoke with a soft voice. ¡°What if the enemy sends countless ck sables to attack us again? By then, I won¡¯t have any blood for our people to drink.¡±

 Chapter 272: Dangers In Every Direction

    <h4>Chapter 272: Dangers In Every Direction</h4>


    Liu Rushuang shed a helpless smile when she heard this. Ze was right.


    She picked up the teacup and poured Han Moze another cup of water.


    Han Moze drank it in one go.


    Then, he looked at Han Moze withpassionate eyes and wore a seductive smile upon his lips.


    Liu Rushuang noticed that her heart raced a little faster.


    Ze, don¡¯t stare at me alright?


    Han Moze suddenly got up and opened his arms. ¡°Wife, please help your fragile husband take off his clothes,¡± he told Liu Rushuang with a smile.


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s cheeks instantly turned a brighter red.


    Ze, is it really a good idea to flirt with me like this?


    Han Moze made a fist with his hands and gently coughed. ¡°Huk huk...¡±


    Deep down inside, he was secretlyughing. The shy expression on Shuang¡¯Er¡¯s face is so cute!


    Liu Rushuang helplessly furrowed her brows and got to her feet to help the sick Han Moze remove his clothing.


    But just when she went to unfasten his belt, Han Moze hugged her onto the bed like a beast.


    Then, he melded her body with his and kissed her lips.


    Liu Rushuang flushed from her face to her neck.


    Ze, is it really a good idea to catch me off guard like this?


    So embarrassing!


    After a good night¡¯s sleep, everyone was delighted to see that Han Moze was rosy and didn¡¯t seem sick at all, the very next day.


    The team set out in high spirits once again.


    At noon, when the sun was most fierce, the team reached a shady area of the deep valley.


    Big mountains filled with green forestry was everywhere.


    Le Zhengyuid on the spider web. ¡°So cool! If only it was just as shady for the rest of the journey through the canyon!¡± She smiled.


    Lian Jiuhua looked at the dense forest that surrounded them and whistled in an obviously great mood.


    ¡°Could you not whistle? Sounds terrible!¡± Mei Ye thought he felt his ears were going to bleed.


    Lian Jiuhua turned a deaf ear and continued to whistle with a smile on his face.


    You don¡¯t want me to whistle? Well, I want to whistle! Whistle you to death!


    Mei Ye couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and covered both his ears with his hands and red angrily at Lian Jiuhua. ¡°Enough is enough! People like you should travel right in the back!¡± He yelled.


    ¡°But I¡¯m the first ranked shadow guard. How deplorable would it be to travel in the back!¡± said Lian Jiuhua with a proud smile.


    With that said, he continued to whistle.


    Mei Ye red angrily at Lian Jiuhua a few times, then retreated to the back of the carriage.


    It¡¯s so annoying to travel in the front with those kind of people!


    Lin Ye, Mo Ye, Wuxin, Wuqing, and the others watched the two of them bicker with a smile on their faces.


    Swiiish swiiiish swiiiish...


    Suddenly, waves of poisonous arrows shot endlessly from all four directions.


    Eurghhh...


    The horses, who didn¡¯t know how to dodge the poisonous arrows, fell one after the other onto the ground again.


    Everyone flew off their horses and put on a serious stance.


    They conjured up their inner breath swords to fight off the iing poisonous arrows from all four directions!


    How did they run into another ambush?!


    This was bad! This was too cruel!


    Mei Ye felt himself quickly not being able to handle the dozens of poisonous arrows beside him and cried, ¡°Mdy, help!¡±


    Lian Jiuhua had sweat all over his face. Was he really a n master of Blood Feast? What n master cries for help from their n leader?


    Boom boom boom...


    Non-stop arrows pierced through the carriage.


    Le Zhengyu was so frightened, he hid in the cracks of the roof. ¡°Why do I also run into ambushes?! So many poisonous arrows are being shot from all sides of the mountain. How can we fight back? How scary!¡±


    Han Moze and Liu Rushuang immediately rushed out of the horse carriage and warded off the countless arrows!


    When they heard the cries of anguish from the shadow guards and assassins, their foreheads furrowed tightly.


    As Liu Rushuang waved her hand to ward off the poisonous arrows, she furrowed her brows and asked, ¡°Ze, what are we going to do this time? It looks like the mastermind behind the scenes won¡¯t quit until they¡¯ve killed us! How heinous!¡±


    ¡°Ah! Ah...¡± Many shadow guards and assassins were poisoned once again and copsed onto the ground.


    The situation was far more severe than yesterday!

 Chapter 273: Another Victory

    <h4>Chapter 273: Another Victory</h4>


    The leader of the attackers dressed in ck checked to see if their own people were injured and couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. ¡°Rain down your arrows! We must kill that tyrant and the demon empress!¡±


    Swiiish swiiish swiiish...


    The poisonous arrows shot even more violently.


    ¡°Ah...¡± The shadow guards and assassins cried incessantly in pain.


    ¡°Big brother and sister, I don¡¯t want to see you guys shot to death like this!¡± Le Zhengyu wailed with a shriveled up body.


    Bam bam bam...


    Lian Jiuhua, Lin Ye, Mo Ye, Mei Ye, and the others stopped the neverending arrows from all directions, with their inner breath swords.


    Their faces broke out in cold sweat!


    They couldn¡¯t hold out much longer!


    Han Moze shot a nce at the team¡¯s poor circumstances and squinted.


    ¡°Shuang¡¯er, burn all the surrounding mountains!¡± He cried with a chilling voice and gritted teeth.


    Liu Rushuang grinned and spoke with an equally chilling voice.


    ¡°Ze, that¡¯s a good idea! It¡¯ll feel good to wipe them all out in one go! I¡¯ll burn all these mountains right away!¡±


    With that said, Liu Rushuang gathered up hundreds of small fireballs in both her hands, then abruptly hurled them at mountains on both sides of her.


    Boom boom boom...


    The little fireballs were like fiery bullets that crashed into the mountain tops.


    Soon enough, the ambushing people dressed in ck squealed endlessly in pain on the mountain tops. ¡°Ahhhhh! Ahhh...¡±


    They thought they weren¡¯t going to get hurt.


    But what had happened?


    Why was the demon empress so powerful?


    After a short while, several mountain tops were engulfed in roaring mes.


    ¡°Ah... Run! Hurry...¡±


    ¡°Run! Hurry!¡±


    ¡°Heeeeelp!¡±


    ...


    In the mountain tops, the people dressed in ck ran away incessantly. If they didn¡¯t, they would have died in the sea of fire.


    But most of those men had been killed by the fire bullets.


    Le Zhengyu raised his antennae and saw Liu Rushuang elegantly conjure fireballs and hurl them at the mountain tops.


    ¡°Big sister, you¡¯re so cool!¡± He sighed in admiration, as his terrible mood turned around.


    The shadow guards, the assassins, and the others saw the dwindling poisonous arrows on the mountain tops and let out sighs of relief.


    They¡¯ll be safe with the n leader around!


    After less than fifteen minutes, the people on the top of the mountains all ran away.


    Liu Rushuang grabbed a poisonous arrow and spotted the sigil above it.


    ¡°Ze, this arrow is from the nation of Donghua,¡± she said in a chilling voice.


    ¡°Is Donghua getting ready for war with Beiming too?¡± Han Moze said chillingly with furrowed brows.


    ¡°It looks like there¡¯ll be a tough battle ahead!¡± Liu Rushuang nced at the wall of surrounding poisonous arrows with an awful look on her face.


    Han Moze didn¡¯t look quite well. When he saw the shadow guards and assassins, pierced with arrows, on the ground.


    ¡°Wuxin, grab five jugs,¡± he ordered.


    ¡°Yes, young master,¡± answered Wuxin, as he stood behind Han Moze.


    Soon after, five jugs were brought forth.


    Just like yesterday, Han Moze made five jugs of bloody water that would cure their poison.


    The shadow guards and assassins drank the bloody water to cure the poison, then bandaged their wounds.


    The team set off once again. Since quite a few people were heavily injured, they weren¡¯t able to move quickly.


    In the evening, the team reached the big city of Misty Rain. There were shops with red tiles and yellow beams and the streets were bustling.


    It was and of pleasure.


    Horses coughed and spat.


    The city flourished.


    ¡°Misty Rain City is really pretty!¡± Mei Ye cried in delight when he saw the thriving city.


    Lian Jiuhua saw the fresh and exciting things were all around, as he thought about buying a gift for his wife.


    Le Zhengyu crawled upon Liu Rushuang¡¯s shoulder and waved two antennae endlessly.


    Liu Rushuang stared at the Misty Rain City with a smile on her face.


    ¡°Ze, let¡¯s go to the Drunken Cloud Pavilion,¡± She told Han Moze.


    ¡°Mhm, alright,¡± Han Moze looked at the prosperous Misty Rain City and felt a lot better.


    Thereafter, the team went to the Drunken Cloud Pavilion of Misty Rain City to settle down.

 Chapter 274: The War of Four Nations

    <h4>Chapter 274: The War of Four Nations</h4>


    In the afternoon, during everyone¡¯s lunch, the sound of chaos suddenly flooded the streets.


    ¡°Run! Fast! The Dongxia army broke through the western stronghold of our country. They¡¯vee to attack us!¡±


    ¡°Yesss! The Dongxia army is too fierce! They managed to break through the stronghold in half a day!¡±


    ¡°They broke through the western stronghold first thing this morning. They¡¯re now heading this way like an imprable force!¡±


    ¡°Ah? Are you serious?¡±


    ¡°Yesss! The civilians from the West are running to the North right now! If we don¡¯t run, we¡¯ll only be waiting to be captured!¡±


    ¡°Run! Run away! At this speed, the Misty Rain City will be ravaged in two to three days! Civilians won¡¯t survive!¡±


    ...


    On the balcony, Han Moze and Liu Rushuang watched the civilians of the Misty Rain City grab their wrapped belongings and ran away. They clenched their hands with a serious look on their faces.


    ¡°Ze, Dongxia¡¯s too brutal! Whilst you weren¡¯t in the capital and unable to take control, they took the chance to break through the stronghold and plotted to take Beiming in one swift move! How vile!¡± Liu Rushuang cried chillingly through gritted teeth.


    ¡°Yes! Who¡¯s to say that the southern and eastern sides haven¡¯t already been broken through?! It looks like the three other nations have discussed dividing my nation,¡± said Han Moze as he furrowed his brows.


    Lian Jiuhua grabbed his wrapped belongings and charged in. ¡°Young brother, let¡¯s run away too,¡± he said.


    Lin Ye, Mo Ye, and Mei Ye also grabbed their belongings, then stepped outside.


    ¡°Mdy, can we defeat a million troops from Dongxia with our hundreds of men? Let¡¯s head back to the capital first,¡± Mei Ye tried to persuade with furrowed brows.


    Le Zhengyu sat sprawled on Liu Rushuang¡¯s shoulder and watched everything.


    ¡°Big sister, judging by the Dongxia army¡¯s circumstances, they should be attacking soon! If we don¡¯t flee now, what¡¯s going to happen when we get captured?!¡±


    Liu Rushuang watched as the dozens of shadow guards and assassins rushed into the room.


    ¡°Ze, what do you n to do?¡± Han Moze asked with furrowed brows.


    Han Moze shut her eyes and took a deep breath.


    ¡°Dongxia broke through the western stronghold so quickly, proving that they are really strong. We can¡¯t go back to the capital. We must stay and prevent Dongxia from attacking. Otherwise, it won¡¯t be long until Beiming¡¯s been vanquished at this speed,¡± Han Moze said with a deep and resounding voice.


    ¡°Ah? Little brother, how do you n to stop them?¡± Lian Jiuhua¡¯s eyes widened.


    ¡°Yes! We simply can¡¯t fight against Dongxia,¡± said Mei Ye.


    Han Moze furrowed her brows and looked at the crowd of fleeing people on the streets. ¡°We¡¯ll have to fight them, even if we can¡¯t fight. We must use our intelligence,¡± Han Moze said with a deep and resounding voice.


    ¡°Ze, I approve of your methods. We can¡¯t run away and at our fastest speed, it¡¯ll take several days to rush to the Capital. By then, the army will have arrived and Dongxia would have definitely taken many cities out. On top of it all, the two other nations must have seized many cities, so it would be hopeless trying to salvage the situation,¡± Liu Rushuang told Han Moze.


    ¡°Young master, an urgent message came from the capital!¡± Cried Wuxin from outside the guest room.


    Han Moze turned around with a solemn look on his face. ¡°Come in!¡±


    Wuxin opened the door and walked up to Han Moze, then handed the envelope in Han Moze¡¯s hands.


    Han Moze opened the envelope and read the letter with a grin.


    ¡°Ze, what did the letter say?¡± Liu Rushuang asked.


    Han Moze forced a smile. ¡°The sixth royal brother sent out the general to lead the army of six million soldiers to the western stronghold. I reckon they should reach us in two days.¡±


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°This is a good thing. That way, we¡¯ll have a very big chance at defeating Dongxia¡¯s army of a million men.¡±

 Chapter 275: The Planning and Preparing Stage

    <h4>Chapter 275: The nning and Preparing Stage</h4>


    Lian Jiuhua¡¯s eyes also lit up slightly. ¡°Little brother, in that case, then I¡¯ll go gather intel.¡±


    ¡°Mdy, should Imand our people to gather all the Blood Feast assassins in the West?¡± Lin Ye asked Liu Rushuang.


    Liu Rushuang looked over at Lin Ye and furrowed her brows. ¡°Yes, go gather them. The more manpower, the higher chances of our victory.¡±


    ¡°Yes, mdy!¡± Lin Ye epted his orders.


    Everyone had left to collect intel and gather more men.


    They prepared for the war.


    Han Moze sent men to retrieve a map.


    ¡°Your Majesty, I request to see you for urgent business.¡±


    ¡°Come in,¡± Han Moze watched the spy enter, then questioned him in a deep voice. ¡°Whereabouts are the Xixia army currently?¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, they broke through our Western stronghold this afternoon. Now, they¡¯re heading to the Great Forest City,¡± reported the spy.


    Liu Rushuang heard the spy¡¯s report, then furrowed her brows. ¡°Ze, only Magnolia City lies between Misty Rain City and the Great Forest City. At this speed, I reckon they¡¯ll need at least over ten days to reach Misty Rain City.¡±


    Han Moze looked over at the spy and asked, ¡°Did you manage to find out how Xixia attacked?¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, I hear the general of Xixia¡¯s army can transform into a ck fog. His martial art skills are incredible, imprable!¡± Reported the spy in ck armor.


    Han Moze waved his hand to release the spy from duty.


    ¡°I never imagined that this war started all because of me,¡± said Liu Rushuang with furrowed brows.


    ¡°It looks like the demon master deeply misses you,¡± Han Moze said in a deep voice and squinted eyes.


    ¡°Yes... When I was young, I woulde across a demon master with long white hair when I went out to y. Out of curiosity, I walked over to ask who he was. Then, the demon master took me to the Edge of Heaven to y. After that, he would oftene to find me to y. When I had time, I would go learn new things with the demon master. In the end, I never imagined that he would miss me more and more. By the time I realized, it was already toote.¡±


    ¡°Shuang¡¯er, we have to work hard to make the demon master abandon his feelings for you,¡± Han Moze grinned slightly.


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll think of a way to get the demon master to stop,¡± said Liu Rushuang and Han Moze with determination.


    Han Moze looked over at the map and spoke with a deep voice.


    ¡°The iing army of Xixia is fierce. I reckon the stiff battle willst several months. During this time, Nanli and Donghua will definitely break through the stronghold into Beiming, so we must swiftly eradicate that impervious demon.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what I was thinking,¡± replied Liu Rushuang.


    Han Moze and Liu Rushuang made ns and preparations until veryte in the evening.


    ¡°Your Majesty, may I enter?¡± The sound of General Xu¡¯s voice came from outside.


    ¡°Come in.¡± The hint of a smile formed in the corner of H¡¯s face.


    General Xu was over fifty years old with a short, ck goatee, sharp brows, and tiger-like eyes. His face looked delicate and skinny. He stepped inside the room in a suit of ck armor and paid his respects.


    ¡°Hail Your Majesty and the Empress.¡±


    ¡°General Xu, please rise,¡± Han Moze let out a soft chuckle.


    ¡°I brought two hundred thousand foot soldiers, one hundred thousand knights on horses, two hundred and fifty thousand archers, and fifty thousand cavalries stationed nearby the Misty Rain City. They can attack the Xixia army at any time,¡± said General Xu.


    ¡°General Xu, you¡¯ve worked hard. In the future, I hope you can give us pointers from the sidelines,¡± Han Moze grinned.


    ¡°I watched the emperor grow up, so I know more than anyone, just how strong you are. For Your Majesty to say such a thing, you really think too highly of me!¡± General Xu said with a grateful smile.


    ¡°General Xu, you¡¯re too modest. General Xu has worked tirelessly today. You should get some rest,¡± said Han Moze with a faint smile.


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty. I shall take my leave.¡±


    General Xu pulled a faint smile, then left.


    Liu Rushuang watched as General Xu left and said, ¡°Ze, General Xu looks like a kind person. I really couldn¡¯t tell that he was a general whomanded dozens of convoys!¡±

 Chapter 276: Before the Great War

    <h4>Chapter 276: Before the Great War</h4>


    ¡°General Xu is usually an extremely kind person... but never the slightest in battle,¡± said Han Moze with a smile.


    ¡°Speaking of battle... Ze, let me go up against this demon. Only my mes of Scorching Era canpletely eradicate the demon,¡± said Liu Rushuang with furrowed brows.


    After some thought, Han Moze replied with a grin and furrowed brows, ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll leave the demon to you.¡±


    The next morning, Beiming set off with an army of six hundred thousand men.


    Han Moze wore a suit of ck armor and Liu Rushuang wore a suit of silver armor as they led at the very front.


    The army was as ferocious and fearless as lions.


    They nonchntly headed directly for Yn City.


    It took the five days to get there.


    Han Moze and Liu Rushuang went to the mayor¡¯s manor.


    Lan Yan, the mayor of Yn, had been waiting outside the manor with dozens of his own servants in advance.


    Liu Rushuang stared at Lan Yan, who stood at the very front, with slightly widened eyes. Was it trendy to be a handsome mayor now?


    He seemed about twenty-four or twenty-five years old, about six foot five and he wore a mix of white textured clothes. Half of his pitch-ck hair was tied up into a dark green crown, as the rest fell naturally behind him. His bangs fell naturally to the sides. He had slightly thick and long shapely brows, deeply seductive eyes, a tall nose bridge, thin lips, and they looked delicately pretty beyondpare.


    Liu Rushuang was pretty satisfied with the mayor of Yn¡¯s appearance, but she noticed just how incredibly cold he seemed. He resembled her past self.


    Lan Yan saw Han Moze and Liu Rushuang, and politely showed his respects in a voice as clear as wine.


    ¡°I, the mayor of Yn respectfully wee Your Majesty the Emperor and Her Majesty the Empress. I am honored by your presence.¡±


    ¡°Mayor of Yn, you needn¡¯t be overly courteous,¡± said Han Moze in a deep and resounding voice.


    Lan Yan looked up at Han Moze and Liu Rushuang in slight shock for a moment, before replying with an emotionless expression on his face. ¡°Your Majesties, if you don¡¯t mind, please stay in my manor.¡±


    ¡°Then, we shall thank you for your hospitality!¡± replied Han Moze in a deep voice.


    Han Moze and Liu Rushuang sat in the seats of honor in Yn City¡¯s official hall. Lan Yan, General Xu, the deputy general and the rest were seated in the lower seating area.


    ¡°ording to reconnaisance, the Xixia army should be attacking Yn City the day after tomorrow at best. Yn City currently has one hundred thousand soldiers at Your Majesty¡¯s disposal,¡± said Lan Yan tly.


    ¡°Alright, I understand. In a moment, I¡¯ll order my men to join forces,¡± replied Han Moze with furrowed brows.


    The conversationsted almost an hour before they had lunch and dispersed.


    In the evening, Liu Rushuang looked at Han Moze, whose eyes were glued to the map, and blinked. ¡°Ze, give it a rest already!¡±


    Han Moze looked up and smiled. ¡°Shuang¡¯Er, let¡¯s go to the rooftop and watch the moon. I can¡¯t sleep right now.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± replied Liu Rushuang with a smile.


    Han Moze and Liu Rushuang went to the rooftop for some fresh air.


    Liu Rushuang leant on Han Moze¡¯s body. ¡°Ze, there are so many stars tonight!¡± Said Liu Rushuang with a smile.


    Without uttering a word, Han Moze tightly hugged Liu Rushuang.


    All of a sudden, they heard the beautiful sound of a flute.


    ¡°Ze, I wonder who¡¯s ying the flute. They y it so well!¡± Liu Rushuang shut her eyes and embraced the sweet sound of the flute.


    H turned to look in the direction of the flute and tly replied, ¡°It¡¯sing from the mayor¡¯s courtyard. Lan Yan should be ying the flute.¡±


    ¡°There hasn¡¯t been a day when I¡¯ve seen Mayor Lan smile. What a truly strange person,¡± said a grinning Liu Rushuang.


    Han Moze watched Liu Rushuang think about Lan Yan and felt a little ufortable for some reason. Then, he drew closer and kissed her neck.


    ¡°Ze, that really tickles! Haha!¡±ughed Liu Rushuang, as she pulled her neck back.

 Chapter 277: The Great War Begins

    <h4>Chapter 277: The Great War Begins</h4>


    ¡°Shuang¡¯Er, I love you!¡± Han Moze said to Liu Rushuang in a soft voice.


    Liu Rushuang stared at Han Moze and spoke with a truly sincere voice. ¡°Ze, I love you too.¡±


    Han Moze slowly kissed Liu Rushuang¡¯s lips.


    Under the beautiful starry sky, the two of them looked like a romantic couple of celestials.


    The following day, Han Moze spent all day making arrangements for war.


    ¡°General Xu and Lian Jiuhua, I order you both to lead fifty thousand riders, hundred thousand foot soldiers, and hundred thousand archers for a surprise frontal attack.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡±


    ¡°Wuxin, Wuqing, Wuying, and Wuzong, I order you all to lead a hundred thousand foot soldiers and a hundred and fifty thousand archers to attack from both sides!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡±


    ¡°Lin Ye, Mo Ye, and Mei Ye, I order you all to lead the Blood Feast assassins to assassinate Xixia¡¯s high-ranking military officers.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡±


    ...


    Victory or defeat all depended on this one move.


    Sprawled upon Liu Rushuang¡¯s shoulder, Le Zhengyu asked, ¡°Big brother, you¡¯ve got me too! Other people all have missions. I want to help too!¡±


    Han Moze looked at the spider sprawled out upon Liu Rushuang¡¯s shoulder and smirked. ¡°For now, you don¡¯t need to go into battle. When there¡¯s a spy mission, I¡¯ll then deploy you,¡± he said with a t voice.


    Le Zhengyu waved his two antennae. ¡°Alright. I really hope to help you fight.¡±


    All of a sudden, Liu Rushuang felt Le Zhengyu wasn¡¯t so disgusting. What a great spider!


    As the sunset was about to set, Xixia¡¯s army of a million soldiers was about to station near Yn City, when hordes of Beiming soldiers suddenly came charging from all directions.


    Xixia¡¯s army was left a little startled at the sight of the endless surging enemy from all four sides.


    They were exhausted from their entire day traveling and were in no mood to fight! However, they had that ck fog military officer there with them, so they could definitely beat them!


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    ¡°Charge!¡±


    ¡°Onward!¡±


    ...


    Six to seven hundred thousand Beiming soldiers suddenly appeared and charged at the long line of Xixia troops.


    Bang! Bang...


    ¡°Ah! Ah...¡±


    Under the twilight glow, the sound of shing weapons and soldiers shrieking lingered on.


    The Beiming soldiers had two whole days¡¯ of rest, but Xixia soldiers were negligent and exhausted so they were retreating step by step.


    If these conditions continued, Beiming would undoubtedly win.


    Liu Rushuang hid upon the treetops, where she could easily see Xixia¡¯s high-ranking officers and that mysterious demon.


    Xixia¡¯s general, Yin Hongfei, was around forty-something years old. He wore silver hoops around his head and had thick sword-like brows. His eyes resembled an old tiger and his face was frightening as he looked over at the demon with the ck veil over his face and ck clothes. ¡°I never imagined that Beiming would actuallye with a surprise attack... but no matter how vigorous Beiming soldiers are, so what? I believe that we can definitely win with you here! Haha!¡± He said in a rough voice.


    ¡°Haha... well, of course! I¡¯ll go defeat the Beiming general right away!¡± The demon cried in a dry and hoarse voice.


    With that said, the demon, whose entire body was covered in ck, transformed into ck fog and swiftly flew towards the Beiming soldiers.


    To their surprise, the soldiers who touched the ck fog were abruptly stunned on the spot.


    Liu Rushuang tightly furrowed her elegant brows and caught up to the ck fog. ¡°Do you dare fight me one-on-one?¡± She roared.


    Out of curiosity, the demon turned around. When he saw Liu Rushuang, he was left immediately in shock.


    ¡°P-phoenix! What are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°Hmph! You¡¯re going to die today!¡± Liu Rushuang promptly conjured up a fireball and threw it at the demon.


    The demon seemed really afraid and quickly ran off.


    Liu Rushuang immediately used her superior Qinggong and chased after him.

 Chapter 278: The Infatuated Demon Master

    <h4>Chapter 278: The Infatuated Demon Master</h4>


    Liu Rushuang saw the demon dash further and further away from her. She gritted her teeth and sped up to catch him.


    Just when she was three steps away from him, Liu Rushuang conjured up the mes of the Scorching Era and violently hurled it at the ck fog he transformed into.


    ¡°Ah!¡± The demon let out an anguished cry and flew even faster away.


    Liu Rushuang gritted her teeth and immediately chased after him until she reached a tall clifftop.


    She scanned her surroundings and noticed therge grey-blueish cloud above her, the beautiful flowers and nts below her, and the strange rugged ground all over the clifftop.


    There was no sight of the demon anywhere.


    Liu Rushuang furrowed her brows. Where had that demon run off to?


    She thought about it for a moment, then walked deeper into the valley.


    Liu Rushuang turned her head and carefully searched for the demon¡¯s tracks.


    All of a sudden, a horrific sound echoed in the valley.


    Rumble rumble...


    The surrounding clifftops and the ground started to tremble?


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s eyes instantly shot wide open and she immediately turned around to fly back.


    Kaboooooom...


    However, the only path out was already blocked with a tall stack of giant boulders that rolled from the cliff-top.


    At the same time, humongous boulders over Liu Rushuang¡¯s head repeatedly crashed down.


    Boom boom boom...


    The sound of loud rumbling could be heard from the countless rocks that came crashing down.


    Liu Rushuang furrowed her pretty brows and conjured up a giant fireball in her right hand. Then, she shot it at the exit.


    Thump! Although a huge hole tore open the wall of rocks, new rocks patched it up in the blink of an eye.


    Suddenly, a giant boulder above Liu Rushuang¡¯s head came crashing down. She immediately dodged aside hastily.


    As Liu Rushuang dodged the rocks, she screamed. ¡°Deadbeat demon! Hurry ande out!¡±


    ¡°Haha, Phoenix! Today will be the day you die! Just you wait to get crushed to death!¡± The demon, who waspletely wrapped in ck garments, suddenly appeared upon a sharp clifftop. With a proud and ear-piercingly loud voice, he started tough.


    Liu Rushuang fiercely clenched her fists and saw the rocks fall faster. ¡°Although I¡¯m not as strong as I used to be, you can¡¯t kill me with your capabilities!¡± She roared coldly.


    ¡°Haha! I can¡¯t kill you? I want to see how you can escape from the valley floor with clifftops all around!¡± The demonughed boastfully.


    Rumble rumble!


    The sound continued to echo.


    Suddenly, the rocks fell rapidly and violently from the cliff-top!


    Liu Rushuang ceaselessly dodged the mass of rocks.


    It simply didn¡¯t stop!


    The demon specialized in attacking and intimidating the enemy with echoes and shaking mountains.


    Right now, she was just an average human who was slightly stronger than the norm. It was rather tricky for her to fight a demon with many years of training.


    How could she be so careless?


    She had underestimated the demon!


    It seemed like that demon must have been highly skilled, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be so strong.


    The demon master Junxie really was going all out to defeat Ze!


    Demon master, you¡¯re seriously ruthless!


    ¡°Ahhh...¡± All of a sudden, a scream of anguish came from the clifftop.


    ¡°You dare hurt Phoenix?! You deserve to die!¡± The slightly raspy yet melodic voice of the demon master came from the clifftop.


    In an instant, the clifftop stopped trembling and the falling rocks significantly slowed down.


    Liu Rushuang looked up at the clifftop but didn¡¯t see a thing.


    ¡°Phoenix, we finally see you again.¡±


    Liu Rushuang was just about to look away but in the blink of an eye, someone had hugged her and shifted her to the clifftop.


    ¡°Junxie, let go of me!¡± The demon master tightly bound Liu Rushuang so she couldn¡¯t escape out of his clutches.


    The demon master hugged her tightly. ¡°Phoenix, you didn¡¯t forget about me! I¡¯m really happy!¡± He cried cheerfully.

 Chapter 279: My Woman

    <h4>Chapter 279: My Woman</h4>


    ¡°Let go! If you don¡¯t let go, don¡¯t me me for being rude!¡± Liu Rushuang said coldly through gritted teeth and tightly clenched her fists.


    Junxie instantly pulled a long face. He hesitated for a moment, then let go of Liu Rushuang.


    Liu Rushuang spun around and looked over at Junxie. He was taller than her by a whole head, his hair was white, wavy, and it fell down to his waist. Hisvish garments were cyan and ck. He had a sharp face, nice facial features, and was incredibly good-looking.


    However, Liu Rushuang wasn¡¯t the least bit interested in Junxie. With furrowed brows, she coldly cried, ¡°I won¡¯t fall in love with you so just give it up!¡±


    Junxie¡¯s deep and raised violet eyes stared, transfixed upon Liu Rushuang, then replied in a chilling voice. ¡°I love you and that¡¯ll be enough. From now on, stay with me at the demon pce for my use and that¡¯ll do. As for the ice dragon, I¡¯ll make him the ruler of a fallen nation and live a life worst than death every day.¡±


    ¡°H-how could you? I don¡¯t even love you! Even if you imprison me by your side, what use would that be?¡± Liu Rushuang roared at Junxie.


    Junxie looked at Liu Rushuang¡¯s snowy skin and beautiful facial features, then furrowed his brows. ¡°From now on, you¡¯re my woman! You can¡¯t refuse,¡± he said with a deep voice.


    Liu Rushuang was speechless. Was there any reasoning with him?


    In a split-second, she conjured up the mes of the Scorched World and rapidly attacked Junxie.


    The only way out now was to go all out!


    Junxie squinted angrily and a wavy ck flow of air instantly emitted from his entire body.


    Liu Rushuang was seriously shocked, then couldn¡¯t help but shut both her eyes and fall asleep.


    Junxie embraced the fainted Liu Rushuang. ¡°Phoenix, with your current strength, you can¡¯t beat me. After all these years of waiting, you¡¯re finally mine.¡±


    Then, with both arms, he carried Liu Rushuang up, then transformed into a ck fog and flew off.


    Xixia and Beiming were still at war.


    Without the demon¡¯s help and the dwindling morale, Beiming easily gained the advantage against Xixia.


    ¡°Kill!¡± The sound of Beiming¡¯s charging cries rose!


    Xixia soldiers were even more flustered!


    ¡°General, Deputy Li¡¯s troops are down!¡±


    ¡°General, Deputy Zhang¡¯s troops are down!¡±


    ¡°General, the foot soldiers are either dead or heavily injured!¡±


    ...


    The general of Xixia, Yin Hongfei¡¯s face turned darker dark. ¡°Pass my order! Everyone retreat!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Han Moze immediately ordered soldiers to charge. In the end, the war ended with Xixia down by three hundred thousand troops and Beiming by a hundred thousand troops.


    Deep in the night, the mayor of Yn City¡¯s manor.


    ¡°Morning is approaching fast! Why hasn¡¯t the n leader returned yet?¡± Mo Ye anxiously furrowed her brows.


    ¡°Yes! I wonder where the n leader could be right now...¡± Sighed Lin Ye.


    Mo Y clenched his fists and said, ¡°I can¡¯t wait any longer! I¡¯m going to go find her.¡±


    Lian Jiuhua stopped Mo Ye. ¡°The emperor hasn¡¯t even made a move. Why are you in such a hurry?¡±


    Suddenly, Mo Ye looked awkward, as he clenched his fist and headed back to where he stood.


    Le Zhengyu crawled onto the table and anxiously said, ¡°Nothing bad would happen to Big Sis right?¡±


    ...


    Han Moze¡¯s face became increasingly sullen when he heard everyone chatting.


    In that very moment, Wuxin quickly walked in.


    ¡°Have you found the empress yet?¡± Han Moze asked immediately with a glum voice.


    ¡°Your Majesty, we still haven¡¯t found the empress. However, there was an avnche nearby. I wonder if it has anything to do with Her Majesty...¡± reported Wuxin with one hand cupped over a fist.


    With furrowed brows, Han Moze contemted it for a moment, then looked over at the shadow guards and n masters in the room. He took a deep breath, then said, ¡°Let¡¯s go and search for her! We must find Shuang¡¯er!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡± They all replied.

 Chapter 280: Junxie Has Changed

    <h4>Chapter 280: Junxie Has Changed</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Han Moze led the group for an entire night, as his heart grew colder and colder.


    He looked out at the first light of day on the skyline with a worried look on his face.


    Shuang¡¯er, where are you?


    At the Demon Pce on the Edge of Heaven...


    Liu Rushuang slightly opened her beautiful eyes and found herself in bed, staring at several glowing light blue crystals in arge cyan-grey room.


    She was stunned for a split-second but immediately leapt out of bed and rushed to the door. Then, she walked down dozens of flights of stairs.


    There was an equallyrge room with a foot tall tform with engraved, jade colored, flower etchings. Junxie was seated in a cross-legged position in meditation and practicing martial arts with a ck fog that encircled him.


    Liu Rushuang scanned the entire room and realized that the walls ck fog covered the stone walls.


    It looked like there were enchantment circles on each and every door.


    Liu Rushuang furrowed her brows and walked over to the fog-covered stone doors. She summoned strength from her whole body and attacked it with her palms, but the stone doors didn¡¯t move an inch.


    Junxie moved both his hands, causing the fog to gradually disappear around him. He opened his eyes and walked over to Liu Rushuang. ¡°Phoenix, won¡¯t you stay by my side? I¡¯ll give you whatever you want,¡± he said with a faint smile.


    Liu Rushuang looked over at the same captivating and handsome face that she had seen as a child. Junxie had a lonely and dark aura about him. ¡°Junxie, won¡¯t you quit going about things the wrong way? I know that you don¡¯t really love me. You purely want to possess me to beat Ice Dragon and Demon Fox. Hasn¡¯t your persistence done enough serious damage? Junxie, I hope you don¡¯t continue down this wrong path. It¡¯s not toote to turn back now. I believe you can definitely defeat your own demons,¡± she said with a kind smile.


    Junxie furrowed her brows in deep thought for a moment. ¡°I can¡¯t let you go. I really like you. In this Demon Pce without sunlight, you¡¯re the only person who truly makes me happy. I need you,¡± he said.


    Liu Rushuang furrowed her brows. ¡°If you truly love me, then let me go. Alright? Ice Dragon is the one I love, not you.¡±


    Junxie forced a smile. ¡°Phoenix, what do you want? I can get it for you. The only thing I can¡¯t do is let you go.¡±


    Liu Rushuang gritted her teeth and furrowed her brows, then fought the urge to hit Junxie. He was being practically out of order!


    In the past, Junxie would do anything to make her happy. But now, he was forcefully holding her captive.


    Junxie, when will you wake up?


    Liu Rushuang took a deep breath and asked in a chilling voice, ¡°How is Ice Dragon right now? I want to see him.¡±


    Junxie looked considerably annoyed. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take you to see him,¡± he said through gritted teeth, after some hesitation.


    With that said, he picked up Liu Rushuang flew up like a tornado and out of the humongous Demon Pce.


    The thickyers of clouds appeared before her eyes, but there were no signs of sunlight.


    On ground, the naturalndscape of mountains, grass, trees, and rivers looked murky.


    The only source of light came from the Demon Pce, which was covered all over in a light blue glow.


    Junxie carried Liu Rushuang and flew up into the clouds. Then, after some time had passed, they reached over Yn City.


    Liu Rushuang spotted Han Moze looking for her in the valley and her eyes couldn¡¯t help but turn red. Ze must be worried to death about her.


    ¡°Junxie, won¡¯t you let me talk to Ice Dragon? Also, could you let Ice Dragon go?¡±


    Junxie looked down at Liu Rushuang¡¯s red eyes but didn¡¯t say a word.


    Liu Rushuang stared right into Junxie¡¯s eyes. ¡°Junxie, you¡¯ve changed. You¡¯re not the same Junxie who used to let me do what I wanted.¡±


    Junxie slightly shook his head and said, ¡°No, I¡¯m the same Junxie as before.¡±

 Chapter 281: Loss of Love and Memory

    <h4>Chapter 281: Loss of Love and Memory</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    With a pleading expression upon her face and slightly red eyes, Liu Rushuang continued, ¡°Then, won¡¯t you give Ze and I your blessing? What use am I trapped by your side? It¡¯ll only make me hate you even more. Do you understand?¡±


    Junxie¡¯s heart instantly ached a little. Should he just send Phoenix to the Ice Dragon?


    The memory of how he once lived so happily with Phoenix was still fresh on his mind. At the time, he was so naive, and didn¡¯t know how to love. When he realized that he had fallen in love with Phoenix, she already had Ice Dragon and Demon Fox by her side.


    In the end, he had fought Ice Dragon and Demon Fox in a major battle.


    He had identally beaten Ice Dragon and Demon Fox down to Celestial Death.


    Because Phoenix was so devastated, she had used all her power to recreate herself and left the Demon Pce.


    He had lived alone in the Demon Pce for a very long time.


    However, he didn¡¯t hate Phoenix because he had been the one who first beat Ice Dragon and Demon Fox down to Celestial Death.


    Afterwards, he had learned that Phoenix also jumped down to Celestial Death and his heart ached. He gritted his teeth and cultivated his skills in the Demon Pce for several hundred years. In the end, he had broken the Enchantment Circle.


    However, he had missed his chance with Phoenix yet again.


    To his surprise, Phoenix fell in love with Ice Dragon.


    Why?


    Unless, he was doomed to live alone for eternity?


    No! He didn¡¯t want to lose Phoenix!


    Junxie suddenly released ck, winding wisps of air.


    Liu Rushuang fainted once again.


    Junxie carried Liu Rushuang and flew back to the Demon Pce.


    Chong¡¯er stood at the giant tform outside of the Demon Pce. When she saw Junxie, she tly said, ¡°Demon master, I implore you to let go. Phoenix can kill you for Ice Dragon. With Phoenix like this, she¡¯s not worthy of your love.¡±


    With an emotionless look on his face, Junxie ordered, ¡°Go find the Love Vanquishing Pill.¡±


    Chong¡¯er¡¯s eyes suddenly shot wide open. ¡°Demon Master, you can¡¯t. If you use burning emotions magic on Phoenix, she won¡¯t have any emotions for eternity. What is the meaning in that?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve decided. Go,¡± said Junxie in a deep voice.


    Chong¡¯er furrowed her brows, spun around and left. It looks like master didn¡¯t want Ice Dragon to have the woman he couldn¡¯t have. The Demon Master was truly selfish.


    When will the Demon Master learn to let go?


    Too deep of a sense of yearning was truly frightening!


    Junxie carried Liu Rushuang back onto therge bed. A lightly blue glow radiated Liu Rushuang¡¯s face and emphasized her absolute beauty.


    He reached his hand out to touch L¡¯s face.


    I¡¯m sorry, Phoenix. But I really don¡¯t want to see you with Ice Dragon.


    Soon enough, Chong¡¯er grabbed the Love Vanquishing Pill.


    Junxie reached his hand out and took the small blue bottle. He opened it and poured out a red pill, then fed it into Liu Rushuang¡¯s mouth.


    Junxie bound aplex imprint above Liu Rushuang, causing a detailed circr diagram to appear above her.


    Soon after, red mist poured out from all over Liu Rushuang¡¯s whole body.


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s body eventually stopped emitting red mist after about thirty minutes.


    Junxie put both his hands down.


    ¡°Demon Master, you¡¯ll regret it!¡± Chong¡¯er cried.


    Junxie clenched his fists. ¡°I definitely won¡¯t regret it,¡± he said in a deep voice.


    Chong¡¯er looked at the tall and handsome Demon Master with emotion-filled eyes.


    Demon Master, my infatuation for you is the same as yours for Phoenix but I could never vanquish all emotions like you. The only reason why you could be so ruthless is because your love for Phoenix isn¡¯t deep enough. When will youe to realize this?


    Junxie drew circles of ck mist on the center of Liu Rushuang¡¯s forehead.


    L¡¯s eyelids fluttered open, then turned to look at Demon Master with an emotionless look on her face. ¡°Who are you?¡± She asked with furrowed brows.

 Chapter 282: Head For The Demon Palace

    <h4>Chapter 282: Head For The Demon Pce</h4>


    Junxie clenched his fists. ¡°Just call me Xie,¡± he said tly.


    ¡°Alright, Xie. Where are we?¡± With that said, Liu Rushuang got out of bed and onto her two feet slightly confused.


    He walked over to Liu Rushuang and held her hand. ¡°Phoenix, this is the Demon Pce. From now on, you¡¯ll live here,¡± said Junxie with a faint smile.


    ¡°Alright, it doesn¡¯t matter where I live,¡± said Liu Rushuang emotionlessly.


    Junxie reached his hand out to gently stroke Liu Rushuang¡¯s face.


    Liu Rushuang blinked. ¡°Why do you want to stroke my face? Is there something on my face?¡±


    ¡°I stroke your face because I like you,¡± Junxie said in the softest voice he could muster.


    ¡°Like?¡± Liu Rushuang furrowed her brows, and yet she couldn¡¯t understand what he meant by ¡°like¡±.


    Junxue took a deep breath. ¡°Phoenix, I¡¯ll walk you over to eat,¡± he said tly.


    ¡°Alright.¡± There wasn¡¯t a trace of change in her mood.


    Chong¡¯er looked at Liu Rushuang, who didn¡¯t understand joy and sadness, with red eyes. In her heart, she sighed, ¡®loving someone is also a kind of misfortune.¡¯


    Yn City.


    ¡°Your Majesty, bad news. Nanli has seized two of our cities.¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, Donghua has upied three of our cities.¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, Beiming is attacking us again!¡±


    ...


    Han Moze couldn¡¯t sleep a wink, and he had dark circles under his eyes. He dug his fingernails into his palms when he heard the report from his spies.


    ¡°Your Majesty, there is a young man called Green and a little girl called Little White Flower outside, requesting an audience.¡±


    Han Moze¡¯s eyes slightly lit up, as he tightly clenched his fists and walked out.


    Everyone in the room followed him.


    Green saw Han Moze step out into the courtyard, then cupped his fist. ¡°Greetings master!¡± He cried.


    Little White Flower looked at the group of people but couldn¡¯t see Liu Rushuang, so she asked in curiosity, ¡°Big brother, where¡¯s Big Sister?¡±


    Han Moze gritted his teeth, then spoke in a deep voice. ¡°Shuang¡¯Er must have been caught by the Demon Master. Little White Flower, Green, you both came just in-time. Take me to the Demon Pce on the edge of heaven. I must find Shuang¡¯er.¡±


    Green¡¯s eyes slightly widened and immediately said, ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll take Master to find Madam.¡±


    Then, Green turned into a giant green dragon.


    Han Moze turned to the group and said, ¡°All of you, stay. I¡¯ll be fine going alone.¡±


    ¡°Big bro, I want to go too.¡±


    ¡°Little brother, I want to go with you.¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, Mo Ye would also like to go.¡±


    ¡°Yes! Your Majesty, the more people, the more manpower. Take us with you!¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, I vow to follow you until I die.¡±


    ...


    ¡°I¡¯ve made my decision. All of you shall stay. I will go alone,¡± Han Moze said with a deep and resounding voice.


    Just then, he swiftly leapt up onto the dragon¡¯s head without a moment¡¯s hesitation and ordered, ¡°Go, Green!¡±


    ¡°Wait! I want to go too!¡± Nangong Ba yelled and abruptly rushed into the courtyard.


    In the blink of an eye, he leapt onto the green dragon.


    Green didn¡¯t linger any longer, as he flew up to the white clouds and straight to the edge of heaven.


    Thereafter, Jin Yuyao rushed into the courtyard and looked up to see Nangong Ba¡¯s disappearing silhouette with red eyes.


    As expected, your heart belongs only to that woman. People say devotion is good, but I despise your devotion.


    They all looked up with faces full of worry, as they watched Han Moze disappear into the clouds.


    Mei Ye shut his eyes and sped both hands in prayer. ¡°Lord, I pray for mdy¡¯s safe return!¡±


    Lian Jiuhua also sped both his hands in prayer. ¡°Little brother, you must return safely! Otherwise, what will we do if Beiming perishes? I don¡¯t want to a ve to a dead nation!¡±


    Lin Ye, Mo Ye, Wuxin, Wuqing, and the others watched Mei Ye and Lian Jiuhua in contemtion, and started to also sp their hands in prayer.


    Prayer was a must, but what if it came true?

 Chapter 283: Barging Into The Demon Palace

    <h4>Chapter 283: Barging Into The Demon Pce</h4>


    The green dragon flew up above the clouds and straight towards the darkest corner in the far distance.


    Han Moze grabbed the green dragon¡¯s left antler and Nangong Ba grabbed his right antler.


    Han Moze¡¯s hair fluttered against the cold wind. His handsome face was chiseled and stern, as he shot a cold nce at Nangong Ba. ¡°Why did youe with me?¡± He said in dissatisfaction. What an incredible hindrance!


    Nangong Ba wore deep blue clothing, he had side bangs and his hair was partially into a ponytail with the rest flowed down to his waist and blown against the wind at a charming angle. His sharp chin made his facial features look deeply beautiful. When he heard what Han Moze said, he broke into a slight smile.


    ¡°Shuang¡¯er may have married you, but I never stopped loving her. I¡¯ll dedicate my life to protecting her. For Shuang¡¯er, I can sacrifice my own life.¡±


    Han Moze looked annoyed for a moment, before he replied coldly, ¡°For you to say such things to me, you must really not be afraid of me killing you!¡±


    ¡°Hmph! Come at me! Don¡¯t tell me you think that you¡¯re the only one allowed to love Shuang¡¯er!¡± Nangong Ba smirked fearlessly.


    ¡°Shuang¡¯er loves me. No matter how you persist, it¡¯s useless!¡± Han Moze grunted coldly.


    Nangong Ba slightly furrowed his shapely brows. Shuang¡¯er had saved him. He only hoped to be by Shuang¡¯er¡¯s side from here on out to protect her and repay her for her kindness. As for making Shuang¡¯er fall in love with him instead? That thought had never crossed his mind.


    After the green dragon flew for almost half an hour, they finally reached the edge of heaven.


    Through the thickyers of cloud, they saw tall, dark mountains all around them. In the distance, there was a giant pce with a light blue glow, surrounded by bottomless clifftops.


    Han Moze and Nangong Ba were stunned for a second at the unimaginably dark Demon Pce.


    The green dragon flew swiftly over to the pce.


    Soon enough, they reached the tform of the giant pce.


    At the blink of an eye, dozens of white-haired, purple-eyed, extremely pale-faced demons in ck clothing stopped Han Moze, Nangong Ba, and Green.


    ¡°Who are you all? You dare barge into the Demon Pce?¡± The leader said in a hoarse voice.


    Junxie sensed intruders had arrived a while ago, and led both Liu Rushuang and Chong¡¯er from the stone door covered with enchanted circles. The picture of their emergence looked spectacrly beautiful.


    All the demons saw Junxie step outside and immediately retreated a few steps back to open a path.


    Han Moze and Nangong Ba saw Liu Rushuang and immediately cried out to her. ¡°Shuang¡¯er!¡±


    Liu Rushuang blinked, then in an unusually calm voice, she said, ¡°Don¡¯t call me Shuang¡¯er. I¡¯m Phoenix.¡±


    Han Moze was seriously astonished. Shuang¡¯er must have been brainwashed. Then, he coldly looked over at Junxie and questioned him, ¡°What the hell did you do to Shuang¡¯er?¡±


    Junxie smirked and replied in a charming, yet hoarse voice. ¡°Phoenix is now my woman. You both have lost the right to have her.¡±


    Nangong Ba¡¯s eyes instantly shot wide open. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me...¡±


    Han Moze burned with anger at the thought of what Junxie had done to Liu Rushuang and his entire body was covered in ice-blue mist. He was ready to attack Junxie when all of a sudden, Liu Rushuang walked up to Han Moze and asked emotionlessly, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Slightly pained, Han Moze said, ¡°Shuang¡¯er, could it be that you¡¯ve forgotten who I am? How could you forget me?¡±


    Unmoved, Liu Rushuang wore no emotions on her face as she took one step forward and tightly hugged Han Moze without a word. Hugging this person made her feel so good.


    Junxie, Nangong Ba, and Chong¡¯er¡¯s eyes shot wide open.


    ¡°Phoenix, how could you hug a stranger? You should be hugging me!¡± Junxie told Liu Rushuang.


    Phoenix turned and tly said, ¡°Being with him makes me feel really good. I¡¯ve decided to follow him from now on.¡±

 Chapter 284: To Completely Let Go

    <h4>Chapter 284: To Completely Let Go</h4>


    Junxie heard what Liu Rushuang had said and tightly clenched his fists. Why did Phoenix still choose Ice Dragon even after she lost her memory and emotions?


    Just then, he pointed at Han Moze and asked in a deep voice, ¡°And what if I don¡¯t let you be with her?¡±


    Liu Rushuang hugged Han Moze and blinked. ¡°I want to be with him.¡±


    Han Moze couldn¡¯t help but tightly furrow his sword-like brows when he looked at Liu Rushuang¡¯s emotionless face again. ¡°What the hell did you do to Shuang¡¯er? She¡¯s not only lost her memories but she¡¯s also lost all emotions! How could you do such a thing?!¡± He cried.


    Junxie took a few steps forward, looked at Liu Rushuang and gently pleaded with her. ¡°Phoenix, from now on,e with me okay? I¡¯ll give you whatever you want!¡±


    Liu Rushuang silently hugged Han Moze even tighter.


    Junxie let out a deeply heartbroken sight and stared at Han Moze. ¡°Did you think I¡¯d just agree to it if Phoenix wants to be with you?¡±


    Han Moze tightly hugged Liu Rushuang back and expressed his true feelings. ¡°There is no firste first serve in love. There¡¯s onlypatibility. If you truly have Shuang¡¯er¡¯s best interests at heart, then you would respect her decision. It not toote to let go.¡±


    ¡°Demon Master, let her go. Love is about eptance and not possession. I too love Shuang¡¯er, but I choose to respect Shuang¡¯er¡¯s decision. Although I didn¡¯t possess Shuang¡¯er, I am happy to see Shuang¡¯er happy,¡± said Nangong Ba, also in persuasion.


    Chong¡¯er took a few steps forward and pleaded. ¡°Demon Master, give them your blessing.¡±


    Junxie thought about it for a moment, then made a decision. ¡°Alright, I give you both my blessing! Chong¡¯er, go grab the Seven-coloured Pill.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Demon Master!¡± Chong¡¯er cried in joy, then immediately flew away to fetch the Seven-coloured Pill.


    Han Moze, Nangong Ba, and Green all had smiles on their faces. It looked like the Demon Master nned to let go now.


    Han Moze spoke directly to Jun Xie. ¡°Demon Master, thank you for giving Shuang¡¯er and me your blessing.¡±


    Junxie smiled bitterly. ¡°I don¡¯t feel consoled the slightest right now. For Phoenix, I choose to give you both my blessing.¡±


    Soon enough, Chong¡¯er pulled out a little blue bottle. Junxie opened the bottle and poured out a pill with seven colors, then handed it to Liu Rushuang. ¡°Phoenix, eat this,¡± he said in a friendly voice.


    Liu Rushuang picked up the pill and sniffed it. It smelled pretty good, so she then swallowed it straight away.


    Soon enough, Liu Rushuang¡¯s heart released a glow of seven colors.


    At the same time, Junxie created a print with both his hands and hurled it into Liu Rushuang¡¯s body.


    Emotions slowly appeared on Liu Rushuang¡¯s face and a smile appeared in the corner of her lips. Then, she looked up at Han Moze.


    Increasingly more memories returned to and her mood changed.


    After about half a minute, Junxie put his hands down and spoke in a t voice. ¡°I¡¯m handing Phoenix over to you. I hope you can take good care of her from now on. If you dare make Phoenix sad, I¡¯ll definitely steal her away from you.¡±


    Nangong Ba looked over at the two of them hug and smiled faintly. ¡°Me too. I¡¯m waiting to steal Shuang¡¯er from you at any time, so you have to take good care of her.¡±


    Han Moze kissed Liu Rushuang on the forehead, then spoke in a kind voice. ¡°Shuang¡¯er, how do you feel right now?¡±


    Liu Rushuang raised her brows at Han Moze and smiled. ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Then, she let go of Han Moze and turned to Junxie. ¡°Junxie, thank you for your blessing. I hope you can find your own happiness too. I wish you all the best,¡± she said with a smile.


    ¡°Are you not mad at me, Phoenix?¡± Junxie asked with furrowed brows.


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m mad. You¡¯re so selfish! How freaking annoying! But... it¡¯s not toote for you to mend your ways!¡± Liu Rushuang grunted.


    Junxie wore a faint smile but didn¡¯t say a word. He really shouldpletely let go now!

 Chapter 285: Memories Recovered

    <h4>Chapter 285: Memories Recovered</h4>


    ¡°Caaaaaaw... Phoenix! You¡¯re finally here!¡±


    All of a sudden, apletely ck, five-inch tall crow flew towards Liu Rushuang.


    Liu Rushuang really wanted to cover her ears. This voice sounded terrible!


    Han Mozeughed softly at Liu Rushuang. ¡°Shuang¡¯Er, you look too distressed. That¡¯s your soul!¡±


    Liu Rushuang grinned and stared at the crow flying before her eyes. ¡°Now, I¡¯ll be able to remember everything!¡± She said softly.


    ¡°Caaaaw... Got you!¡± The crow squawked cheerfully, then merged into Liu Rushuang¡¯s forehead.


    In an instant, Liu Rushuang felt her entire body warm up, and she could recollect increasingly more memories.


    She grinned at the thought of those in the Celestial World. This ce was her real home!


    The people all around her were left stunned. All they saw was Liu Rushuang¡¯s entire body engulfed in fiery wisps of air. Her hair turned red, her red lips looked flirtatious and her skin was fair as snow. She was incredibly beautiful.


    Liu Rushuang felt the inner breath in her body intensify and smiled. In the past, she could never defeat Ze and Nangong Ba. Now, she had the confidence to beat them.


    After he thought the situation was resolved, she walked up to Junxie with a smile. ¡°Junxie, I should go now. Remember to call the demons on Earth back.¡±


    Junxie looked over at Liu Rushuang¡¯s wlessplexion and broke into a faint smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will.¡±


    Liu Rushuang spoke to Chong¡¯er using telepathy. ¡°The Demon Master¡¯s happiness is all on you now. Hehe...¡±


    Simrly, a smiling Chong¡¯Er used telepathy to reply. ¡°Mhm, I¡¯ll serve him well!¡±


    Liu Rushuang waved her hand. ¡°So, Junxie, I¡¯m off! You¡¯re wee toe visit me at any time.¡±


    Although Junxie couldn¡¯t bear to see her leave and tightly clenched his fists, he decided to let her go. ¡°Alright, I¡¯lle visit you often,¡± he said with a smile.


    Green turned into a green snake and Han Moze, Nangong Ba, and Liu Rushuang flew onto the green dragon¡¯s back.


    They waved goodbye to Junxie.


    Junxie and Chong¡¯er saw them fly off into the distance and for some reason, they couldn¡¯t bear to let them go and yet they were happy for them and saw the bigger picture.


    On Liu Rushuang and the others¡¯ return, they couldn¡¯t help butugh when they saw Lian Jiuhua, Mei Ye, and the others with their hands sped together in prayer.


    Little White Flower saw that Liu Rushuang was back and immediately ran up to her for a tight hug. ¡°Big sis, I missed you to death!¡±


    The others all let out sighs of relief and smiled brightly. Finally, they could stop worrying!


    ¡°Mdy, the Demon Master didn¡¯t give you a hard time did he?¡± Said Lin Ye gracefully as he walked up to her.


    Liu Rushuang saw the three n masters watch her with worry on their faces and felt her heart warm up. ¡°The Demon Master has already promised to recall all the demons on Earth now. It looks like we¡¯ll definitely win this war!¡± She said with a smile.


    ¡°That¡¯s amazing, mdy!¡± Mei Ye looked brimming with smiles.


    ¡°Big sis, you¡¯re finally back! I missed you to death!¡± Le Zhengyu said, as he crawled onto Liu Rushuang¡¯s shoulder in the blink of an eye.


    Liu Rushuang felt Le Zhengyu looked easier and easier on the eyes. She reached her hand out to stroke him.


    Jin Yuyao watched how Nangong Ba never look away from Liu Rushuang and the glint in her eyes dimmed a little. However, thank goodness the mayor returned safely.


    Han Moze saw Lian Jiuhua¡¯s enormous smile and face full of cold sweat. Wasn¡¯t his smile a little over the top?


    Wuxin, Wuqing, and the other shadow guards all let out sighs of relief. Thank goodness the emperor and empress returned safely. Now, Beiming wouldn¡¯t perish!


    ¡°Let¡¯s go inside and continue discussing the war!¡± Han Moze said with a deep voice.


    ¡°Yes, your majesty!¡± The group replied with absolute confidence.

 Chapter 286: One Against Ten Thousand

    <h4>Chapter 286: One Against Ten Thousand</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Han Moze nced at the room full of people until his gaze finally fell upon Nangong Ba.


    Nangong Ba smirked, then walked up to him. ¡°I also want to help Your Majesty defeat the other three nations. I hope Your Majesty may permit me doing so.¡±


    They had all heard of the peerless Master of Wulin and the n leader of the Celestial Senior Assassins. They had no problem with one against ten thousand.


    He was truly the best talent around! How would the emperor use such a talent?


    Everyone stared at Han Moze in excitement.


    A sinister smile formed in the corner of Han Moze¡¯s mouth. A talent must not be wasted!


    ¡°Alright. Then, I order you to attack Nanli¡¯s army in the next few days. How do you feel about that?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡± Nangong Ba was left stunned for a moment. He really did think highly of him!


    Liu Rushuang wore a faint smile. It seemed like Ze and Nangong Ba could be good friends in this lifetime.


    In the end, Han Moze ordered Liu Rushuang to stay and attack Xixia, Nangong Ba to attack Nanli, and himself to attack Donghua.


    Nobody had any suggestions.


    The half-dragon snake took less than half a day to send Han Moze, Lian Jiuhua, and the other shadow guards to the Donghua battlefield. He also sent Nangong Ba and Jin Yuyao to Nanli¡¯s battlefield.


    In the evening, Liu Rushuang stood face to face with the fifty-or-so-year-old General Xu.


    ¡°General Xu, I n to burn down the Xixia base in the evening. Send your men to set up several ambushes for their escape routes,¡± she said in a deep voice.


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty. I will ensure that the ambushes are set up well, ¡± agreed General Xu.


    In the evening, Mo Ye saw Liu Rushuang dressed up in an all-ck outfit and worriedly said, ¡°Mdy, let mee with you. I want to go with you on the night attack.¡±


    ¡°Mdy, me too! I¡¯m great at things like causing a distraction!¡± Mei Ye chuckled.


    ¡°Big sis, take Little White Flower with you. If you get hurt, I can heal you at any time,¡± said Little White Flower innocently, as she batted her eyelids.


    Liu Rushuang felt a heartwarming sensation, then smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll take good care of myself. You guys should all stay here. It¡¯s gettingte now, so I should go!¡±


    Whiiiip!


    Liu Rushuang raised her horse whip and headed for the Xixia military base in the dead of the night.


    All three n masters sighed, then led several thousand assassins in the opposite direction.


    At the city gates, only Le Zhengyu and Little White Flower were left to watch as the team swiftly parted. They prayed in the slightly windy night.


    The Xixia military base. Liu Rushuang hid in the treetops, then attacked the base with endless fireballs.


    ¡°Bad news! The base is on fire!¡±


    ¡°Beiming is attacking in the night!¡±


    Ka-bang! Ka-bang! Ka-bang!...


    ...


    Yin Hongfei, who was asleep at the time, suddenly woke up from shock. He immediately ran out to the base and it entirely went up in mes.


    ¡°General, bad news! The base suddenly started burning!¡± reported a soldier with one hand cupped upon his fist.


    Horror and anger filled Yin Hongfei¡¯s tiger-like eyes. ¡°Hurry and send word! Order the entire army to gather in fifteen minutes. Get ready for battle!¡± He cried loudly.


    ¡°Yes, General!¡±


    In the end, Xixia was utterly defeated by Beiming. Yin Hongfei led the army to retreat in the chaos and lost nearly two hundred thousand men!


    The following morning, Beiming and Donghua started yet another battle!


    Han Moze watched the six hundred thousand soldiers in a distance and shed a cold smile before flying down from the tall city walls.


    Donghua¡¯s General Zhu Meng saw that Han Moze was nning to take on six hundred thousand soldiers on horses and grinned mockingly.


    How truly arrogant of him! Who does he think he is? Does he not know the concept of capturing the leader to capture the army? As long as I capture the emperor of Beiming, then it would all be over! Which also means victory without having to fight the war at all!


    So then, he screamed loudly with absolute determination to win, ¡°Charge! We must kill the Emperor of Beiming!¡±


    ¡°Yes, General!¡± Six hundred thousand soldiers on horses all charged at Han Moze without stopping.


    Hmph! With so many men, how could we not kill that God of War?

 Chapter 287: End of the War

    <h4>Chapter 287: End of the War</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Kiiilllll! Charrrrge!¡±


    The morale of the six hundred soldiers was high!


    Han Moze shed a chilling smirk, before abruptly pushing both his hands towards the army of six hundred soldiers.


    Thereafter, they saw a gush of cold, ice-blue air towards the army of six hundred soldiers with one explosion.


    Chatter chatter chatter...


    All the Donghua soldiers shivered in the cold and their horses didn¡¯t move an inch.


    It was so cold! So cold that they didn¡¯t want to move!


    Zhu Meng was a strong general, but in that very moment, even he turned pale in the face and looked evidently frozen!


    How could this be? How could that tyrant be so powerful? He was truly hiding his powers!


    ¡°Urghh...¡± Just when the Donghua soldiers felt their hands and feet freeze, the Beiming city gates opened and out came a hundred thousand soldiers rushing towards them in fury.


    ¡°Charrrrgggeee! Killll!¡± The soldiers seemed to have even higher morale.


    Thump thump thump! The sound of the battle drums thumped.


    nk nk ssst sssst... The sound of weapons colliding rang non-stop.


    ¡°Ah! Ahhhhh...¡±


    An endless amount of Donghua soldiers were struck and copsed to the ground.


    Zhu Meng looked at his own soldiers being defeated, then immediately yelled, ¡°Retreat! Hurry and retreat! Hear my orders! The entire army, retreat!¡±


    ¡°Yes, General!¡±


    The Donhua army spun swiftly around and fled.


    As they tried to flee, they ran into several ambushes.


    In the end, Donghua lost nearly three hundred thousand soldiers. Their losses were incredibly severe!


    ¡°Long live the emperor! Long live the emperor!¡± The Beiming soldiers cried non-stop. They were delighted to finally have victory!


    In the afternoon, warmenced between Nanli and Beiming at a rather ordinary grassy field.


    Nangong Ba wore a full, ck suit of armor. His side swept bangs fluttered in the wind and revealed his incredibly handsome looks and captivating smirk.


    The great army of Nanli was immediately shaken!


    How handsome! They¡¯ve never seen such a handsome man before!


    The general of Nanli was stunned and terrified to see Nangong Ba and immediately yelled.


    ¡°Hear mymands! Hurry and retreat! Quit fighting now!¡± Then, he turned around and swiftly fled on his horse.


    Who didn¡¯t know the wrath of the Master of Wulin?! It wasn¡¯t a problem at all for one to go up against an army of several hundred thousand soldiers!


    Ker-plunk! Ker-plunk! Ker-plunk!


    The big Nanli army hastily retreated!


    They left Nangong Ba all alone on his horse, where he broke into a sinister smile and bellowed hismands. ¡°Chase after them. Kill as many as you can!¡±


    ¡°Yes, General!¡± Beiming¡¯s army of three hundred thousand soldiers chased after and killed Nanli¡¯s army of four hundred thousand soldiers.


    In the end, it was reported that Nanli had lost a hundred thousand soldiers.


    After several more days, the Beiming army expelled the armies of the other three nations from their border.


    Just like that, the great war between the four nations came to an end!


    ¡°Big Sis, will you go fight tomorrow?¡± Little White Flower giggled as she walked up to her.


    Liu Rushuang stroked Little White Flower¡¯s green hair and shed a smile. ¡°There¡¯ll be no more fighting. Xixia¡¯s army has all ran off.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great! Big Sis, you¡¯re the most powerful!¡±plimented Little White Flower.


    ¡°Yes. Big sis is the most powerful person in the world!¡± Said Le Zhengyu sweetly, as heid upon Liu Rushuang¡¯s shoulder.


    Lin Ye, Mo Ye, and Mei Ye couldn¡¯t help but twitch. Those two little kids! They are too good at ttery!


    Liu Rushuang saw the spider on her shoulders and figured he looked more and more pleasant to the eyes. That was the first time that she thought that the spider was cute.


    ¡°When do you n to reconstruct your body?¡± She asked with a slight smile.


    Le Zhengyu smiled brighter. ¡°There¡¯s no rush. Little White Flower has been healing the soldiers, and so she has insufficient spiritual energy. I¡¯ll wait until she refuels on spiritual energy.¡±


    ¡°Shuang¡¯er! I¡¯m back now.¡± Suddenly, they heard a cheerful voice.

 Chapter 288: Blood Feast In Danger

    <h4>Chapter 288: Blood Feast In Danger</h4>


    Liu Rushuang immediately turned her head to find Han Moze stride over. He wore a ck suit of armor and a delighted smile upon his chiseled face.


    ¡°Big brother!¡± cried Little White Flower and Le Zhengyu in joy.


    Lin Ye, Mo Ye, and Mei Ye looked tense, as they cupped their fists. ¡°Greetings Your Majesty!¡±


    ¡°Rise! No need for formalities!¡± Said Han Moze in a deep voice.


    Liu Rushuang noticed the anxious looks on their faces and smiled, ¡°You may all leave.¡±


    ¡°Yes, mdy.¡± The three n masters immediately walked out. When the emperor nced at them, he spotted the killer glint in their eyes. Their nces were too piercing!


    ¡°Ah, Big sister. I¡¯lle visit you again in a while,¡± she said with a bright smile. Then, as she left, she grabbed the spider on Liu Rushuang¡¯s shoulder.


    Only Han Moze and Liu Rushuang were left in the room.


    Han Moze observed the silver suit of armour on Liu Rushuang, and her unusually beautiful and fair facial features. Then, he immediately walked over, pulled her into a tight embrace, and kissed her.


    All his longing feelings for her were said with that kiss.


    Liu Rushuang hugged Han Moze back with a happy smile upon her face.


    In the evening, the lights in Yn City manor shone brightly. In the spacious courtyard, a celebratory banquet was held.


    Han Moze and Liu Rushuang were seated at the top.


    There were several rows of seated guests on the left and right of them.


    There was also a spread of aromatic, quality wine and meat on the table.


    After everyone paid their formal respects, Han Moze made an announcement. ¡°Let me first raise my cup to you all. Thank you everyone for helping me defeat the enemy!¡±


    They all raised their cups towards the seat of honor and downed their wine.


    Lan Yan, who wore an all-white outfit, got up, smiled, and spoke with a clear voice. ¡°I, Lan Yan, the mayor of Yn City congrattes Your Majesty the emperor on your victorious return. I wish you an eternal reign and unfailing power!¡±


    Liu Rushuang and Han Moze looked over at Lan Yan, then raised his wine and downed it.


    After they all said their congrattions, Lan Yan pped his hands. Then, the sound of traditional music yed and dancingmenced in joyous prosperity.


    After two or three hours into the banquet, Han Moze led Liu Rushuang back to the room.


    ¡°Your Majesty the empress, a person named Ming Ye requests your audience!¡± reported Wuxin who stood outside the gates.


    Liu Rushuang had only just stepped into the room, when her eyes suddenly shot wide open. Why was n master Ming Ye looking for her? Could it be that something happened to Blood Feast?


    ¡°Invite Ming Ye in!¡± She immediately cried loudly.


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡±


    Soon enough, Ming Ye stepped into the room. His hair wasbed into center parting and a simple yet slightly messy bun. His sharp jaw looked clearly gentle and had several unhealed wounds. Unlike his usually calm and stableposure, he looked really worried.


    Liu Rushuang felt something awful had happened and immediately asked, ¡°Great n master, did something happen?¡±


    Ming Ye tightly creased his sword-like brows and looked at Liu Rushuang with sadness. ¡°Mdy, I have terrible news! The Blood Feast headquarters and many other areas were attacked by monsters. The elders and many of our assassins have been held captive!¡±


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s hands quickly clenched tightly, then gritted her teeth and spoke with fury in her voice. ¡°Do you know who the attackers are?¡±


    Ming Ye shook his head. ¡°They weren¡¯t even human! They were a group of extremely frightening-looking monsters! Those monsters were covered in long hair and had two horns on their heads. They had animal-like heads but human bodies! Their eyes were red!¡±


    Liu Rushuang was left astonished. ¡°Could they be the army of demonic beasts?¡±


    ¡°Mdy, what¡¯s the army of demonic beasts?¡± Asked Ming Ye with furrowed brows.


    At that very moment, Han Moze¡¯s sharp brows were also tightly furrowed.


    ¡°Yes. Shuang¡¯er, what¡¯s the army of demonic beasts?¡±

 Chapter 289: Fairy Tale

    <h4>Chapter 289: Fairy Tale</h4>


    Liu Rushuang looked at the two of them and exined, ¡°A long time ago, countless demonic beasts emerged from the forest and attacked the neighboring human settlements. Just when the humans thought they were going to be wiped out, the God of War from the Celestial Realm arrived in the Mortal Realm. The god helped humans defeat the race of demonic beasts and used magic to imprison them in ice and eternal sleep. Those demonic beasts couldn¡¯t possibly roam the Mortal Realm without some help.¡±


    Han Moze and Ming Ye were left shocked with eyes wide open, as they listened to what seemed like a fairy tale.


    ¡°Mdy, is this true?¡± Ming Ye asked with furrowed brows.


    Liu Rushuang silently twitched her lips. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, then forget about it!¡±


    She turned to look at Han Moze. ¡°Ze, I have to save Blood Feast¡¯s people!¡±


    Han Moze chose to believe Liu Rushuang and looked at her with a faint smile. ¡°Shuang¡¯er, I¡¯ll help you!¡±


    Ming Ye looked at the two of them gaze deeply into each other¡¯s eyes and felt a little out of ce.


    Liu Rushuang noticed three shadows outside the door and tly said, ¡°Three n masters, juste in.¡±


    Lin Ye, Mo Ye, and Mei Ye rushed into the room.


    ¡°Mdy, did something happen to Blood Feast?¡± asked Lin Ye with tightened brows.


    Liu Rushuang exined that the Blood Feast elders and assassins were held captive and the story of the army of demonic beasts.


    Mei Ye¡¯s eyes shot wide open. ¡°Mdy, is this true? How could this be?¡±


    Liu Rushuang silently twitched her lips again. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, then forget it.¡±


    ¡°Then, mdy, where must we go to save Blood Feast¡¯s people?¡± Asked Mei Ye.


    The group stared at Liu Rushuang with all seriousness.


    Liu Rushuang noticed that she had everyone¡¯s undivided attention. Then, she tly said, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Everyone copsed.


    Ming Ye silently twitched his lips and still thought that Liu Rushuang¡¯s story was unbelievable. He believed that there were demonic beasts but the Celestial Realm, God of War, imprisonment, and whatnot, he couldn¡¯t believe.


    Ming Ye contemted it for a moment with furrowed brows. ¡°Mdy, I¡¯ve tracked those demonic beasts¡¯ footprints before. If I¡¯m not wrong, those demonic beasts all headed East.¡±


    The group of people in the room blinked. ¡°East?¡±


    It seemed like they would have to head east to find the demonic beasts and save the people. However, the easternnds were so vast, where should they go exactly?


    Liu Rushuang furrowed her brows and tly said, ¡°Why did those demonic beasts attack Blood Feast?¡±


    Then, she continued, ¡°All of you may leave and get some rest. First thing tomorrow morning, we¡¯ll go find the demonic beasts¡¯ whereabouts. We must save our people!¡±


    ¡°Yes, mdy.¡± The n masters turned on their heels and walked out with sullen looks on their faces.


    Han Moze tightly hugged Liu Rushuang andforted her. ¡°Shuang¡¯Er, don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll definitely save Blood Feast¡¯s people!¡±


    Liu Rushuangy her head on Han Moze¡¯s shoulder, then furrowed her brows in deep thought. Just who had set the army of demonic beasts free?


    The Imperial Pce of Beiming.


    Qing¡¯er turned to Prince Hengan, Han Moxi who was still reading through the memorials of the emperor. ¡°Why do you read memorials till midnight every day? I remember the emperor took less than two hours to finish them.¡±


    Han Moxi nced up at Qing¡¯Er with agony. ¡°Can Ipare to my royal brother? I wonder when he¡¯ll be back. He¡¯s already been gone for almost two months now!¡±


    Qing¡¯er furrowed her brows. ¡°I miss my Young Miss too. They should be back in the next few days. After all, the war is over!¡±


    ¡°Ah... Let¡¯s hope so!¡± Han Moxi continued to lower his head, looked at the memorials, then yawned.


    Qing¡¯er blushed. ¡°My lord, you yawned twenty-eight times tonight!¡±

 Chapter 290: Black Demon Cat

    <h4>Chapter 290: ck Demon Cat</h4>


    Han Moxi covered his mouth again and sighed. Then, he looked up and smiled warmly. ¡°Qing¡¯er, you should go get some rest. It¡¯ste.¡±


    Qing¡¯er furrowed her brows and nced at Han Moxi a few times. ¡°Mhm, I¡¯ll go get some rest now. My lord, you should also go get some rest soon,¡± she said in a sweet voice.


    Han Moxi nodded with a faint smile.


    Qing¡¯er smiled kindly, then spun around and walked out. The prince is really nice.


    Han Moxi watched the silhouette of Qing¡¯er¡¯s back disappear and smiled. Then, he looked down, continued to read the emperor¡¯s memorials and yawned non-stop. When will royal brothere back? I miss my carefree days!


    The following morning, during the glimmer of dawn...


    Han Moze called Lian Jiuhua and Ming Ye over, gave them a run-down of the situation and gave hismands. ¡°Lead a team to find the whereabouts of demonic beasts. The moment you find out, send someone to report back to me.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡± Lian Jiuhua and Ming Ye received their orders and led a team to locate the demonic beasts at top speed.


    Lian Jiuhua looked at Ming Ye as they headed out and curiously asked, ¡°Grand n master, did you really see a demonic beast? What do they look like?¡±


    ¡°Those demonic beasts look uniquely strange, and are ugly beyondpare. However, they all have distinctively long hair and they look like both animal and human,¡± said Ming Ye with furrowed brows.


    ¡°Howes I haven¡¯t heard of demonic beasts in this world?¡± sighed Lian Jiuhua.


    Ming Ye softly smirked and reprimanded him. ¡°Young man, there¡¯s a lot you don¡¯t know. Learn well.¡±


    Then, they took big strides towards the three n masters in the courtyard.


    ¡°You¡¯re only a few years older than me. Quit acting all old and mature,¡± grunted Lian Jiuhua. With that said, they walked up to the four big shadow guards.


    Thereafter, therge group of assassins dressed in ck flew in all directions.


    In the room, Liu Rushuang got up and spoke in a monotonous voice. ¡°Ze, let¡¯s also head out and search.¡±


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go,¡± replied Han Moze.


    Han Moze sent people to invite Green Dragon to them, then set off to search for the army of demonic beasts with Han Moze and Liu Rushuang on Green Dragon¡¯s antlers.


    Just then, in therge room of mayor Lan Yan¡¯s manor...


    Pale yellow floorboards and red furniture.


    Interesting and entrancing objects.


    Behind a red, engraved screen...


    There was a man and woman on a soft, wooden bed. The man was evidently Lan Yan.


    The woman two ck cat ears, a small and sharp face with cute and pretty facial features. There were three lines on either of her cheeks, and her long hairid spread out on the bed. She had sharp ck nails which grasped onto Lan Yan¡¯s bare back. ¡°Hurry it up! You¡¯re too slow!¡± She cried in a gentle voice.


    Hiding beneath the covers, Lan Yan¡¯s body instantly moved more enthusiastically. He looked at the woman beneath him with infatuation in his eyes. His extremely handsome face no longer looked emotionless.


    ¡°Mhm... mmm... wow! Faster!¡± Repeatedly cried the cute girl with cat ears in a sickly sweet voice.


    Lan Yan obediently moved faster and the covers slipped from his body. He saw the woman¡¯s fine body, fair skin, and ck tail swing from side to side by the bed.


    At that very moment, Han Moze and Liu Rushuang were riding on the Green Dragon mid-air to find the demonic beasts. They carefully scanned the green mountains andkes, cities, towns, etc.


    However, they had not located the demonic beasts¡¯ whereabouts.


    With his clear and melodic voice, Green Dragon asked, ¡°Master, shall we change direction?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Han Moze said in a deep voice.


    Green Dragon changed directions and continued the search.


    On the ground, the citizens erupted in conversation when they saw the green dragon in the sky.


    ¡°Look! There¡¯s an actual dragon in the sky!¡±


    ¡°Mother, what¡¯s that in the sky?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that a dragon from the legends? It¡¯s so big!¡±

 Chapter 291: To be Ungrateful

    <h4>Chapter 291: To be Ungrateful</h4>


    In Mayor Lan Yan¡¯s manor.


    Two cat demons quietly entered Lan Yan¡¯s room.


    One had pale yellow fur and the other had white fur. They both hadrge eyes, sharp noses, little mouths, cute dainty bodies, and swaying tails.


    ¡°Queen mother, it¡¯s daytime. We should leave now!¡± They said in piercing voices to the ck cat in the bed.


    ¡°Mhm... mmm...¡± moaned the ck cat, as she stroked the handsome Lan Yan¡¯s face. An idea popped into her mind and shrilly cried, ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s get out of this ce!¡±


    Then, she climbed out of bed naked. In the blink of an eye, inch-long ck hair covered the entire body.


    The ck cat¡¯s paws brushed gently across Lan Yan¡¯s eyes.


    Lan Yan fainted onto the bed.


    The yellow cat and white cat immediately walked up to Lan Yan and dressed him. Then, they carried Lan Yan on their backs.


    They followed behind the ck cat and headed towards a tavern in Yn City, faster than the naked eye could see.


    Chu Qingchuan wore a mint green dress and two fresh, graceful, white pear flowers in her hair. She had a slim face, shapely eyebrows, and sharp eyes. She looked beautiful and charming, as she watched the three cats who flew in from the balcony.


    ¡°Where is he?¡± She said in a t voice and clenched fists.


    The ck cat pointed at the man on the yellow cat¡¯s back. ¡°This is the person you want. He¡¯s the most good-looking man in the city manor!¡±


    Thump! The yellow cat flung Lan Yan onto the floor.


    Chu Qingchuan looked at Lan Yan and silently twitched the corner of her mouth. ¡°The man I want is called Nangong Ba. He must be better looking than this man.¡±


    The ck cat, who had fragmented yet thick bangs, waved her tail and shed a sweet smile upon her little face. ¡°It looks like your human appetite is bigger than mine, but we must leave. You should go grab that man called Nangong Ba yourself. Actually, I think this man on the floor tastes pretty good. If you don¡¯t want him, then I¡¯ll take him.¡±


    ¡°No! You can¡¯t go without helping me kidnap Nangong Ba out of the city manor! Otherwise, I¡¯ll send someone to surround your den and annihte everyone!¡± Roared Chu Qingchuan whose face looked increasingly menacing.


    The ck cat wed the air in front of Chu Qingchuan.


    Sssssst... Five bloody marks immediately appeared on Chu Qingchuan¡¯s chest. ¡°Ah! You ungrateful demon!¡±


    ¡°Human! I encourage you to be a little more respectful!¡± The ck cat¡¯s ck eyes turned instantly pratingly vicious. Then, she turned around and flew down from the balcony with the ck cat and white cat.


    Chu Qingchuan looked at the five scratches and tightly clenched her palms. ¡°If I knew this was going to happen, I wouldn¡¯t have saved those demonic beasts with the elders! They really are unruly and untrustworthy!¡±


    Just before noon, Han Moze and Liu Rushuang returned to the city manor empty-handed.


    They saw many servants rushing around in panic.


    ¡°Did something happen?¡± Liu Rushuang asked, as she stopped a servant dressed in green clothing.


    The servant was stunned for a split-second, then furrowed their brows. ¡°T-the mayor¡¯s missing!¡±


    ¡°What happened?¡± Han Moze asked in a deep voice.


    ¡°W-we don¡¯t know. A maid entered the mayor¡¯s room in the morning and didn¡¯t see a soul. She also saw lots of ck hair on the bed,¡± replied the servant with furrowed brows.


    Liu Rushuang and Han Moze nced at each other for a second, then walked into Lan Yan¡¯s room.


    Little White Flower and Le Zhengyu greeted them. ¡°Big brother and sister,e quick! Look, there are lots of long ck hairs on the bed. How strange!¡±


    Liu Rushuang walked up to it and pinched several soft strands of hair and took a good look. She sniffed it, then tly said, ¡°It smells really strong.¡±

 Chapter 292: The Seal is There

    <h4>Chapter 292: The Seal is There</h4>


    Han Moze and Liu Rushuang scanned the room, but didn¡¯t find anything suspicious. Then, they stepped outside.


    All of a sudden, Lan Yan entered the courtyard, stunning everyone in an instant.


    ¡°Greetings my lord!¡± Two maids dressed in pink curtsied at Lan Yan, who walked in through the gates.


    Lan Yan¡¯splexion looked a little pale and his eyes seemed dazed out. He furrowed his brows tightly, as though he was troubled.


    That¡¯s when he saw the curiosity in Han Moze and other¡¯s eyes. ¡°You all want to ask why I would disappear, right?¡± He asked with furrowed brows.


    ¡°Yes! Big Brother Mayor, how did you suddenly disappear?¡± asked Little White Flower with eyes wide open.


    Lan Yan rubbed his slightly aching forehead and exined, ¡°Last night, I couldn¡¯t sleep so I went up to the rooftop to y the flute. All of a sudden, a womanpletely covered in ck hair and tworge ears appeared before me. I have no idea what happened afterward!¡±


    Han Moze and Liu Rushuang¡¯s eyes instantly shot wide open. Lan Yan clearly saw a demon!


    ¡°Do you know where that woman went?¡± They immediately asked.


    Lan Yan gently shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. When I woke up at noon, I found myself on a grass field outside of the city. That woman had long disappeared.¡±


    Little White Flower noticed how low on energy Lan Yan looked, then walked up to him and smiled. ¡°Big Brother Mayor, please allow me to heal you a little.¡±


    Lan Yan looked at the green-haired Little White Flower and smiled. ¡°Youngdy, where do youe from? What¡¯s your name?¡± He asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m Little White Flower from the Lotus Pond Ind,¡± said Little White Flower with a bright smile. Then, she reached her two hands out toward Lan Yan¡¯s chest.


    All of a sudden, a constant flow of white wisp poured from Lan Yan¡¯s chest.


    Lan Yan no longer looked pale-white and had a bit of color in his cheeks. ¡°Thank you, Little White Flower. I feel a lot better!¡± He cried.


    Han Moze and the others let out a sigh of relief when they saw that Lan Yan was safe and well, then left.


    Just then, the three cat demons arrived in the North. In the depths of Mount Sky, where the mountain peaks were covered in snow, they saw a giant blueke in the distance.


    ¡°Yellow Wolf King, have you found where the Blue Spider King is sealed?¡± asked the ck Cat sweetly, as her face flushed at the Yellow Wolf King.


    Behind the Yellow Wolf King, over a hundred white, yellow, and grey cat demons saw the ck Cat had arrived and immediately hung their heads. ¡°Queen Mother!¡±


    Besides the hundred cute demon cats behind the Yellow Wolf King, there were also four to five hundred grey wolf demons. Each one looked majestic, powerful, and ferocious beyondpare.


    The Yellow Wolf King had two purplish-yellow ears on its head and a human-like face. He had yellow eyebrows, green wolf eyes, and a yellow wolf nose and mouth. There was a vicious aura on his face and beneath his thick, curved neck, there were long yellow hairs and a muscr body. He had two burly arms with four sharp, ck nails.


    When he saw the bashful ck cat, his eyes turned fierce and his voice sounded harsh. ¡°Why did you help that human?¡±


    The ck Cat wasn¡¯t frightened of the Yellow Wolf King in the slightest, as she walked up to him and smiled flirtatiously. ¡°Yellow Wolf King, I only went to find a human to pass the time that¡¯s all!|


    ¡°Hmph! Only three demonic beast leaders have been freed. Let¡¯s forget how you don¡¯te to help us search, but you¡¯re still in the mood to go have fun?¡± The Yellow Wolf King snarled.


    ¡°Heh-heh... Yellow Wolf King, didn¡¯t I rush back?! Also, who knows when that Mountain Sheep King will return? Why don¡¯t you tell him off?¡± ck Cat eximed with a flirtatious smile, as she reached her arms out and wrapped herself around the Yellow Wolf King¡¯s chest.

 Chapter 293: Located the Assassins

    <h4>Chapter 293: Located the Assassins</h4>


    The Yellow Wolf King snarled and spoke with a ruthless voice. ¡°That Mountain Sheep King¡¯s an old fart anyway. All he does all day is absorb other people¡¯s spiritual energy to live so long! Right now, I bet he¡¯s gone to seize strong humans! Luckily, that old fart has a lot of followers. Otherwise, he would¡¯ve been beaten to death by humans ages ago!¡±


    ¡°Yellow Wolf King, who did you call an old fart?!¡± All of a sudden, an aged yet voice was heard.


    ck Cat turned around and saw the mountain shaking, then immediately leaped off the Yellow Wolf King. Those two have always been mortal enemies, who wanted nothing more than to kill the other. She was too afraid to get on either of their bad sides!


    Mountain Sheep King was a human-like brown red mountain sheep with long brown-red hair and a crooked body. His head had two curved, foot-long, yellow horns. He had a head full of short, brownish red hair, brownish-red eyes, a sheep¡¯s nose, a sheep¡¯s mouth, and a long beard. He gritted his teeth.


    Behind the Mountain Sheep King, there were over a thousand ck and yellow mountain sheep, who also had crooked backs and mean looks on their faces.


    Yellow Wolf King immediately growled when he saw the Mountain Sheep King and red at the Mountain Sheep King with menacing eyes.


    ck Cat saw that the wolf and the sheep were about to fight again and immediately stood between them andughed. ¡°Now is not the time to fight. we should hurry up and find the other demon kings. Better yet, annihte the human race as soon as possible and take over the world.¡±


    The Mountain Sheep King thought about it for moment, then gritted his teeth. ¡°All right, then I¡¯ll drop it for now. Our priority right now should be to find that Blue Spider King. After we take over this world, I must fight it out with Yellow Wolf King! Hmph!¡±


    Yellow Wolf King¡¯s Green eyes lit up, then viciouslymanded his wolves to set off first. He must be the ruler of this world!


    The Mountain Sheep King spun around and headed in the other direction.


    The ck Cat shed a sweet smile and waved its tail, and headed towards the blueke. ¡®I wonder if thatke has any fish?¡±


    Yn City Mayor¡¯s Manor.


    At dawn, The shadow guards and assassins carried many blood feast assassins back to the mayor¡¯s manor.


    Liu Rushuang and Han Moze walked into the courtyard and saw the blood feast assassins despondent on the ground. They were immediately shocked to find that each and every one of them were pale in the face and they didn¡¯t even have the strength to raise their arms.


    ¡°Grand n master, what¡¯s going on here?¡± Liu Rushuang asked Ming Ye.


    With furrowed brows, Ming Ye spoke with a deep voice. ¡°Our assassins were found in the mountains beyond Yucheng City. By the time we got there, they were already in this state. The demonic beasts must have absorbed our assassins¡¯ spiritual energy.¡±


    Liu Rushuang furrowed her brows and continued to ask, ¡°Did you notice anything when you were there?¡±


    Ming Ye thought about it for moment, then tly replied, ¡°Besides some hair from those demonic beasts, we discovered nothing else.¡±


    Little White Flower ran into the courtyard and saw over a thousand assassinsid weakly on the ground. ¡°Big sister, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll go and save your men right away,¡± she immediately told Liu Rushuang.


    Liu Rushuang ruffled Little White Flower¡¯s hair and smiled. ¡°Thank you Little White Flower.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to thank me, big sister. I¡¯m very happy to see your men,¡± said Little White Flower with a sweet smile.


    Then, she crouched down next to the powerless assassins and transferred her spiritual energy.


    Liu Rushuang furrowed her elegant brows and walked up to the four elders. She looked down at the friendly grand elder and cried, ¡°Grand elder.¡±


    The fragile, pale white grand elder opened his mouth but couldn¡¯t speak.


    The second, third, and fourth elder hadpletely lost their spiritual energy and were extremely weak.


    Lian Jiuhua observed the situation, tutted, and sighed. ¡°Those demonic beasts are terrifying! They¡¯re even capable of doing something so heinous!¡±

 Chapter 294: Man-Eating Mosquitoes

    <h4>Chapter 294: Man-Eating Mosquitoes</h4>


    Liu Rushuang watched as Little White Flower¡¯s face turned wrinkly and immediately ordered people to bring over buckets of water.


    Little White Flower gulped five buckets of water in one-go, then looked up with a smile.


    ¡°Thank you, big sister. I feel a lot better!¡±


    Liu Rushuang watched the cute and kind-hearted lotus with love in her heart. ¡°Little White Flower, would you like more water?¡± She asked with a smile.


    ¡°No thanks, big sister.¡± With that said, Little White Flower continued to transfer spiritual energy to the copsed assassins.


    The sun gradually went down. Han Moze stayed by Liu Rushuang¡¯s side, watching the depleted assassins on the ground.


    Buzzzzzz...


    Out of nowhere, swarms and swarms of white mosquitoes flew into the courtyard.


    Each mosquito looked as big as houseflies, but they had six long legs. Those horrifying and extremely disgusting mosquitoes covered the beautiful sun.


    They were all appalled.


    ¡°Ahhhh!¡± All of a sudden, one of the assassins who leaned against the wall was covered in white mosquitoes and started to scream in pain.


    All they could see was that the assassin lookedpletely unrecognizable. His face and neck had small bloody holes all over.


    The group had no time to be afraid, as they ceaselessly swatted the mosquitoes.


    Protect the assassins lying on the ground!


    ¡°They¡¯re man-eating mosquitoes!¡± shrieked Ming Ye.


    Liu Rushuang knew how frightening man-eating mosquitoes were. They loved to eat the flesh and drink blood. She watched as increasingly more mosquitoes flew in from every direction, then immediately ordered, ¡°Hurry and carry our people inside. Hide!¡±


    ¡°Yes, mdy!¡± The assassins and shadow guards in the courtyard hastily carried the copsed assassins into the building.


    However, there were still quite a few people with small bloody holes on their faces from the mosquito bites.


    Liu Rushuang used the mes of the Scorched World and burned arge number of the man-eating mosquitoes. When she saw the people in the courtyard had entered the building, she promptly spun around and stepped inside.


    Han Moze¡¯s entire body was encased in an ice-blue barrier. Before the man-eating mosquitoes could get close, they had frozen still and fell to the ground.


    Han Moze followed behind Liu Rushuang into the building and dealt with the man-eating mosquitoes that managed to fly inside.


    ¡°Ahhh! Big sister, help!!¡± Little White Flower felt her whole body be itchy, then immediately ran to Liu Rushuang for help.


    Liu Rushuang saw dozens of man-eating mosquitoes had crawled onto Little White Flower¡¯s face and neck, and anger rose.


    She gritted her teeth, then gently brushed Little White Flower¡¯s face and neck a few times, sweeping the mosquitoes to the ground.


    The mosquitoes that were swatted onto the ground turned a dark red color after having sucked their blood, and now looked even more terrifying!


    Little White Flower stroked the areas of her face where the mosquitoes bit her. ¡°Big sister, those mosquitoes are so scary! Too creepy!¡± She cried with watery eyes.


    Liu Rushuang wiped Little White Flower¡¯s tears away and spoke softly. ¡°You¡¯re alright now, Little White Flower.¡±


    Little White Flower sniffled and fearfully looked outside.


    Buzzzzz...


    The sound of countless mosquitoes buzzing outside the building was heard loud and clear.


    Liu Rushuang hugged Little White Flower and clenched her fists. She had to find the mastermind behind all this!


    Boom boom boom...


    All of a sudden, ceaseless sounds of what seemed like explosionsing from all directions were heard.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes shot wide open, as the mosquitoes that were just swatted onto the ground exploded!


    Mei Ye stood behind Liu Rushuang in astonishment. ¡°Mdy, why did the mosquitoes explode?¡±


    ¡°Yeah! How strange!¡± Lian Jiuhua agreed with furrowed brows.


    Han Moze saw the white misting from the exploded mosquitoes on the ground and immediately yelled ordered in his deep voice. ¡°This is dark poison gas! Hold your breath! Get everyone out of this ce!¡±


    Everyone was left speechless and seriously in shock. They immediately held their breaths!


    At the same time, they carried the depleted assassins on the ground and rushed out of the building.


    They never imagined that it could be dark poison gas! Inhaling a couple of breaths would mean certain death!

 Chapter 295: Failed the Second Time

    <h4>Chapter 295: Failed the Second Time</h4>


    Han Moze and Liu Rushuang were people who were impervious to hundreds of poisons, so they didn¡¯t need to hold their breaths.


    ¡°Big sister, my head¡¯s so dizzy!¡± Little White Flower¡¯s body started swaying.


    Liu Rushuang immediately carried Little White Flower and flew out of the building. They flew quite a far distance but many mosquitoes still chased after them.


    Liu Rushuang turned around and thrust a palm behind her. Her mes burned the majority of the man-eating mosquitoes to death before they fell to the ground.


    Standing in the distance, in the corner of a rooftop, Concubine Hui saw Han Moze¡¯s blue ice and Liu Rushuang¡¯s mes quickly extinguished the mosquitoes and tightly clenched her fists.


    ¡°I thought that even if they couldn¡¯t bite the two of them to death, then they would be poisoned to death. But now, how did things turn out like this? Why isn¡¯t this pathetic couple afraid of poison or being bitten?¡±


    Concubine Hui saw that almost all the man-eating mosquitoes in the courtyard were extinguished and her voice turned unbelievably violent. ¡°Did you all think that¡¯s the end of it? I will definitely make you all pay a hundred times over for my hatred from our divorce and my pain from the humiliation!¡±


    With that, she spun around and flew off!


    Concubine Hui had failed to secretly attack them for the second time!


    Han Moze and Liu Rushuang exterminated the mosquitoes.


    Then, they stepped out of the courtyard to find the others. They saw many depleted assassins fainted on the ground with ck faces.


    Those standing more or less had some bloody holes on their faces.


    Han Moze immediately crouched down and checked the fainted assassins¡¯ pulse with tightly furrowed brows.


    ¡°Ze, how are they right now?¡± asked Liu Rushuang anxiously.


    Han Moze shut his eyes and spoke in a rather heavy tone in his voice. ¡°They¡¯ve all died!¡±


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s face seriously tensed up. ¡°Ze, that...¡±


    Liu Rushuang immediately reached her hand out to check several assassins¡¯ breath. She couldn¡¯t feel anything. Her hands abruptly clenched into fists and her face turned a little gray-white in color. How could this be?


    ¡°They dark poison gas got them. This kind of poisonous gas only exists in the underground caverns of the dark forest and is easilybustible. Once you¡¯re poisoned, you¡¯ll die unless you quickly find the mist grass antidote from the dark forest in a short period of time.


    ¡°No! Ze! They still can be saved!¡± A gentleyer of mist clouded over Liu Rushuang¡¯s eyes.


    In her eyes, each and every blood feast assassin were like her family. She didn¡¯t believe that over a hundred assassins were going to die in a short while!


    All of a sudden, a ck spider crawled over to her. ¡°Big sister, why are you crying?¡±


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s eyes lit up and let Le Zhengyu crawl onto her palm. ¡°Ghost, aren¡¯t you able to resurrect the dead? Can you take a look to see if the people on the floor can be saved?¡± She said full of hope and admiration.


    Then, she settled Le Zhengyu down onto an assassin, and watched Le Zhengyu with a face full of anticipation.


    Le Zhengyu swayed his antennae and released a white glow all around his body. After some observation, he said, ¡°Big sister, I can wake the people on the ground, but they¡¯ll need to take the antidote within an hour. Otherwise, even if I save them, they¡¯d be poisoned to death by the poisonous gas in their bodies.


    Han Moze grinned and cried in a deep voice, ¡°An antidote¡¯s easy to make!¡±


    Then, he bolted up and ordered shadow guards to go find ten bowls of water.


    Thereafter, he cut his own wrist and let his blood, that was capable of curing a hundred poisons, drip into the bowl.


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s heart ached whilst she watched Han Moze¡¯s handsome face turn increasingly pale. However, she knew saving people was the priority, so she didn¡¯t stop him.


    Then, Han Moze called one of his men to feed the several hundred assassins the bloody water.


    Liu Rushuang ced the spider onto the assassin¡¯s bodies on the ground, one after the other.


    Soon enough, the assassins on the ground were resurrected.


    Little White Flower blinked her big eyes and asked, ¡°Big sister, why did so many mosquitoes suddenly fly into the courtyard?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll find the person behind this and get revenge for what happened today!¡± said Liu Rushuang in a chilling voice, as she looked out toward a rooftop in the distance.

 Chapter 296: Getting Ready to Head Back to the Capital

    <h4>Chapter 296: Getting Ready to Head Back to the Capital</h4>


    Nangong Ba and Lan Yan couldn¡¯t help but be stunned after they received news of what happened and saw the floor full of man-eating mosquitoes.


    Nangong Ba walked over and asked with an anxious look on his face. ¡°Shuang¡¯er, are you alright?¡±


    Han Moze stood next to Liu Rushuang. Despite being pale in the face, frostiness instantly came over Han Moze¡¯s whole body when he heard Nangong Ba¡¯s caring words.


    Liu Rushuang silently twitched her lips. It was really not good for them to exchange hostile looks whenever the two of them meet.


    After some contemtion, she said, ¡°Thank you Mayor Nangong for worrying about me. I¡¯m fine.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± said Nangong Ba kindly, then retreated to one side.


    Lan Yan walked up to them and asked in a strict voice, ¡°I wonder, does your majesty the emperor and empress know who¡¯s behind this?¡±


    ¡°For the time being, we don¡¯t know but it definitely has something to do with the dark forest. Next time, I definitely won¡¯t let them get away!¡± Han Moze growled in a deep voice with furrowed brows.


    Little White Flower quickly woke the four Blood Feast elders and they were able to stand up.


    The elders saw Han Moze and Liu Rushuang, then immediately and respectfully cupped their fist. ¡°Greetings your majesty the emperor and empress.¡±


    ¡°No need for formalities,¡± said Han Moze in a deep voice.


    ¡°Thank you, your majesty,¡± said the elders with sincerity in their voices.


    ¡°Elders, it¡¯s better if you all call me ¡®girl¡¯ or ¡®Xuewu¡¯ like before,¡± smiled Liu Rushuang.


    The grand elder smiled brightly and said, ¡°Alright, girl. I want to ask if you¡¯ve found those demonic beasts yet?¡±


    Liu Rushuang shook her head. ¡°Not yet. But I will find them sooner orter.¡±


    The second elder had a stern look on his face. ¡°Xuewu, if you find those demonic beasts, remember not to y hardball and avoid confrontation when possible. You can¡¯t go up against these people!¡±


    Liu Rushuang looked at the worried second elder and obediently replied, ¡°Alright.¡± In her heart, how could she avoid it? When shees across those demonic beasts, she would definitely fight with them.


    ¡°Xuewu, if you¡¯re free tomorrow, y a round of Xiangqi with me,¡± grinned the third elder.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll definitelye if I have some free time.¡± Liu Rushuang smiled in response.


    Despite looking a little disheveled, the fourth elder had a courteous-looking face that could not hide the lofty character in his very bones. ¡°Xuewu, I¡¯m d to see that you¡¯re all good and well. You muste visit Blood Feast more often,¡± he smiled.


    ¡°Mhm, I wille back to visit the elders.¡± Liu Rushuang nodded.


    After Little White Flower overexerted herself to save the final assassin, her depleted body swayed and copsed.


    Fortunately Green appeared to catch her in his arms.


    Little White Flower smiled kindly at Green, who looked utterly worried, and shut her eyes.


    With Little White Flower in his arms, Green walked up to Han Moze with furrowed brows and reported back to him. ¡°Master, I haven¡¯t caught sight of those demonic beasts.¡±


    ¡°Hurry and carry Little White Flower back to the Lotus Pond Ind to heal,¡± said Han Moze in a deep voice.


    ¡°Yes, master. I¡¯ll go now and be back soon.¡± With that said Green disappeared.


    After things were resolved, Han Moze and Liu Rushuang stepped into their room to get some rest.


    In the evening, Han Moze carried Liu Rushuang. ¡°Shuang¡¯er, in two day¡¯s time, what do you think about withdrawing the troops and heading back to the capital?¡±


    ¡°Alright. I bet you have a lot of things waiting for you back in the capital,¡± Liu Rushuang said with a grin.


    Han Moze shut his eyes and spoke in a soft voice, ¡°Shuang¡¯er, since you¡¯ve been with me, you haven¡¯t had many days where you can rest well. Do you...¡±


    Liu Rushuang reached her hand out to cover Han Moze¡¯s mouth and spoke gently. ¡°Ze, I don¡¯t regret it.¡±


    Han Moze kissed Liu Rushuang in joy.


    Peace returned to the evening sky.

 Chapter 297: The Blue Spider Released

    <h4>Chapter 297: The Blue Spider Released</h4>


    That day, the weather was good and the sun shone brightly. The streets of Beiming¡¯s capital were filled with people.


    Han Moze and Liu Rushuang looked majestic as they rode their horses in between their troops, who also wore suits of armor.


    ¡°Long live his majesty the emperor, long live her majesty the empress.¡± The citizens on the streets kneeled and paid their respects.


    Standing outside the pce gates, Han Moxi and Qing¡¯er smiled radiantly when they saw Han Moze and Liu Rushuang had returned.


    Liu Rushuang entered the Imperial Pce and dismounted.


    ¡°Young Miss, you¡¯re back! I missed you so much!¡± smiled Qing¡¯er, who swiftly walked over and embraced her.


    Liu Rushuang stroked Qing¡¯er¡¯s head and smiled faintly. ¡°How have you beentely?¡±


    ¡°Mm good!¡± Nodded a smiling Qing¡¯Er.


    Han Moze and Han Moxi smiled also, as they watched their delighted faces.


    Rooarrr...


    Duanhu tugged on Han Moze¡¯s clothes in hopes of grabbing his attention.


    Han Moze felt a pull on his clothes and couldn¡¯t resist but looking down at Duanhu.


    The ck and white Duanhu cheerfully looked up at Han Moze with a smile.


    Han Moze twitched the corner of his mouth. Was he smiling at him?


    Han Moze smiled brightly. ¡°Royal brother, Duanhu has recently learned how to smile like a human. Haha... How interesting!¡±


    They all looked at Duanhu¡¯s smiling face and couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing.


    Just then, at Sky Mountain in the distant northernnds...


    Besides the few thin clouds, the skies were clear and blue.


    Yellow Wolf King, Mountain Sheep King, and ck Cat Queen walked over to a snowy area and suddenly all came to a stop.


    Yellow Wolf King squinted his wolf-like eyes and snarled, ¡°That Blue Spider¡¯s definitely down there.¡±


    Mountain Sheep King looked down at the snowy ground and heard what Yellow Wolf King had said before he coldly grunted in his croaky, old voice, ¡°That¡¯s what you said a few days ago, but in the end, there was nothing!¡±


    ck Cat put her two cat ws on her ws in front of her chest and smiled flirtatiously. ¡°The two of you, quit always fighting! For the past few days, we¡¯ve almost searched the entire mountain, apart from this snowy patch ofnd. Who knows, he could really be under here!¡±


    Yellow Wolf King spoke hostilely to the King Mountain Fox.


    Mountain Sheep King red equally ruthlessly back at Yellow Wolf King.


    ¡°Why do you both argue every day? Our priority right now is to quickly save King Blue Spider! Hurry up and make a move!¡± said ck Cat in a piercingly cold voice.


    Yellow Wolf King gritted his teeth at Mountain Sheep King, then flipped a fewplex moves. With two palms in the air, he furiously attacked the snowy ground.


    Crkkk...


    Suddenly, countless cracks formed on the snowy ground.


    Mountain Sheep King thrust a palm at the ground, causing the white snow to abruptly fly everyone. The cracks in the ground widened.


    Then, Yellow Wolf King thrust another palm down.


    Mountain Sheep King followed after him.


    After taking turns to repeat this three to four times, the ground shook.


    Bam bam bam...


    All of a sudden, several thousand giant spiders leapt out from the cracks.


    Each one of those spiders were blue and thergest was clearly King Blue Spider.


    King Blue Spider was thirty centimeters long and had a pair of small and terrifying, yellow eyes. He had two drooping antennae as hard as giant ck poisonous needles, and four sturdy, hairy legs on another side. A clear, ck, and oily glow appeared wherever the hair legs touched, his tail area had a poisonous ck hook, and his back was curved.


    The thousands of blue spiders behind the ck Spider King were slightly smaller than him but looked very simr.


    ck Cat saw the Blue Spider King and naturally took a small step back. She hated those blue spiders the most, because of all the poisonous hooks everywhere. However, she couldn¡¯t deny the Blue Spider King was stronger than she was.


    Blue Spider King led his thousands of followers, as he walked over to the Yellow Wolf King, Mountain Sheep King, and ck Cat Queen with an emotionless expression on his face.

 Chapter 298: A Good-For-Nothing

    <h4>Chapter 298: A Good-For-Nothing</h4>


    Yellow Wolf King snarled viciously and stared at the poisonous spikes all over the Blue Spider King.


    The Blue Spider King raised its hairy, four front legs and looked over at the Demon Kings and Queen. ¡°How did you three manage to get out?¡± He cried with an ominous yet dreary voice.


    The Mountain Sheep King stroked his beard and proudly said, ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to me! I told that old human that I possess the magic of rejuvenation. That greedy human got tempted and freed me! Ha-ha...¡±


    ¡°What do you mean it¡¯s all thanks to you?! I also contributed!¡± said the Yellow Wolf King, as he viciously gritted his teeth.


    ¡°Quit fighting! Let¡¯s hurry and get Vine Demon King out!¡± cried ck Cat in a piercing voice, as she twitched her mouth left to right.


    All of a sudden, with an emotionless look on his face, the Blue Spider King jumped onto an ordinary-looking mountain sheep. Then, he stabbed the mountain sheep¡¯s neck with his two antennae.


    Baaaahhh... One of the mountain sheep followers copsed to the ground.


    Thousands of mountain sheep immediately red violently at the Blue Spider King!


    ¡°Blue Spider King, if you¡¯re hungry, why didn¡¯t you eat one of Yellow Wolf King¡¯s followers? Why must you eat one of mine? You clearly disrespect me!¡± said the Mountain Sheep King through gritted teeth.


    The Yellow Wolf King snarled at the Mountain Sheep King. That old piece of crap! How loathsome!


    ¡°This is me respecting you! You better know your ce!¡± cried the Blue Spider King ominously, as he ate the sheep.


    Mountain Sheep King was so angry that he gritted his teeth and ignored the Blue Spider King. It was just an insignificant follower anyway! But the Blue Spider King really was too disrespectful towards him! They were both kings, so why did the Blue Spider King act high and mightypared to him at every turn?


    Yellow Wolf King noticed the furious look on the Mountain Sheep King¡¯s face and smirked proudly. It¡¯d be good to annoy that old man to death!


    ck Cat swayed her tail to show her disinterest in those three fiendish demonic beasts. She was more interested in watching the clouds in the sky shift.


    The Blue Spider King quickly finished eating the mountain sheep. Then, he spoke with a fiendish voice and no expression on his face. ¡°You three, go save Vine King first. I¡¯ll lead my followers to seize the human city first! Perhaps, by the time you all save the Vine King, I would have already exterminated the human race!¡±


    Yellow Wolf King rebuked the Blue Spider King with his ferocious wolf teeth and violent voice. ¡°Blue Spider King, you¡¯re wrong to go through with that. By the time you¡¯ve seized the human¡¯s territory, won¡¯t we have no territory to seize?¡±


    ck Cat stopped looking at the clouds and turned to the Blue Spider King. ¡°Yes, Blue Spider King. I wanted to capture some humans and raise them! It would be awful for you to poison them to death! Why don¡¯t youe with us and save the other Demon Kings and Queens, then discuss the humans?¡± She said in her delicate voice.


    The Mountain Sheep King grunted a few times, then looked away. That Blue Spider King really was a good-for-nothing!


    The Blue Spider King¡¯s eyes were hard to read, dark and grim. ¡°You all can forget trying to stop me!¡± He said chillingly.


    WIth that, he spun around, raised his antennae, and ordered his followers, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Swiiish swiiish swiiiishhh...


    In an instant, three to four thousand blue spiders followed behind the Blue Spider King and flew off into the distance.


    They nned to attack and seize the human¡¯s territory!


    They left Yellow Wolf King, Mountain Sheep K,ing and ck Cat Queen, the considerably kind Demon Kings and Queen, angrily gritting their teeth in the snow.


    ¡°Hmph! If we knew that would happen, we¡¯d have saved that annoying, poisonous spiderst!¡± ck Cat¡¯s sharp nails glimmers under the sunlight.


    ¡°Blue Spider King really believes that he can bring an end to the world on his own? He¡¯s too arrogant! I¡¯d love to see if Blue Spider King¡¯s able topletely seize the human¡¯s territory or not,¡± said the Yellow Wolf King viciously.


    Mountain Sheep King angrily added, ¡°Sooner orter, Blue Spider King will pay the price for underestimating the humans!¡±


    With that, they led their followers and flew away from the snowy mountain.


    Yellow Wolf King and ck Cat Queen followed behind.

 Chapter 299: To Come to an End

    <h4>Chapter 299: To Come to an End</h4>


    After Liu Rushuang and Han Moze returned to the pce, they made preparations for the evening banquet.


    After the celebratory feast was over, Han Moze carried Liu Rushuang straight to the Fallen Phoenix Pce.


    Liu Rushuang turned her head and looked up at Han Moze with a radiant smile. ¡°It has all finallye to an end! I never imagined that so many things would have happened in the past month. From White Cloud City to the Lotus Pond Ind, then off to the Dark Valley, Yn City, and then the Demon Pce...¡±


    Han Moze stared at Liu Rushuang with deep emotions in his eyes and a warm smile upon his handsome face. ¡°Luckily, we¡¯re safe. Otherwise, the world really could have fallen into anyone¡¯s hands! Our whole endeavor has been truly frantic!¡±


    Liu Rushuang turned her head and replied with a glimmer in her eyes. ¡°Although some unpleasant things happened along the way, we got to know Little White Flower, Green, and Ghostie, so I¡¯m still very happy. Also, I now remember my past.¡±


    Han Moze looked at Liu Rushuang¡¯s smiling side profile and thought she was incredibly beautiful. All of a sudden, he bent over and picked Liu Rushuang up.


    Liu Rushuang was left stunned but she couldn¡¯t resist hugging Han Moze¡¯s neck. ¡°Ze, I can walk on my own!¡± She said with slightly furrowed brows.


    ¡°I know that you can walk! But I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll get tired!¡± Han Moze broke into a faint smile.


    Liu Rushuang broke out in cold sweat. ¡°You¡¯re getting cheesier!¡±


    Han Moze took big strides towards the back of the pce and smiled softly. ¡°Oh but even more cheesy things await!¡±


    Liu Rushuang felt faint. ¡°The situation with the demonic beasts hasn¡¯t been fixed yet. How are you in any mood to think of enjoying yourself!¡±


    ¡°Hmph! Does my wife think that I¡¯m incapable of subduing those beasts?¡± Han Moze snorted arrogantly.


    Liu Rushuang felt faint again. ¡°You¡¯re truly conceited to no end!¡± However, she really liked this confident side of Ze!


    Han Moze walked over to the side of the hot spring and gently put Liu Rushuang down. He reached his arm out to grab Liu Rushuang¡¯s chin and softly stroked his thumb across Liu Rushuang¡¯s red lips.


    Liu Rushuang looked up to see the unusually handsome Han Moze with sharp facial features, blinked, and was dumbstruck!


    A dazzling smile hung from the corners of Han Moze¡¯s mouth, as he slowly put his head down and drew closer to Liu Rushuang.


    Liu Rushuang pursed her lips and shut her eyes to ept Han Moze¡¯s kiss.


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s two big hands reached for Liu Rushuang¡¯s soft body with great familiarity, then slowly removed her belt. He removed the clothing in his way and explored her body with his big hands.


    Liu Rushuang couldn¡¯t help but flush bright red and tightly clench her slender hand. She felt her heart race faster.


    Han Moze sensed how shy Liu Rushuang was, then quickly removed her clothing and pulled her into a tight embrace for an even more intense kiss.


    ¡°Uhh... mmm...¡± Liu Rushuang felt him kiss harder and the weight of his body which made it hard for her to breathe. She reached her hands out and tightly hugged Han Moze, then became a little more active.


    The two of them moved with increasing fluidity and deep emotions. The entire room warmed up and became filled with passion and affection all around...


    The long kiss left Liu Rushuang¡¯s face drenched in sweat, so she gazed at Han Moze with considerably blurred vision. His lips were slightly swollen. Above all else, his deeply handsome facial features looked seductive as hell.


    Han Moze felt all the organs in his body cry out to eat Liu Rushuang, so he quickly hugged Liu Rushuang into the water. Then, forcefully kissed her.


    With Han Moze¡¯s hand around her head, she couldn¡¯t struggle out of his grip. A numbing sensation ran through her entire body.


    Han Moze¡¯s big hand reached towards the soft areas of Liu Rushuang¡¯s entire body and caressed her slippery skin. Every now and then, he would pinch her a little.


    Liu Rushuang was red from her face down to her neck. Ze, won¡¯t you have a little self-control?


    ...

 Chapter 300: Danger in Qingyuan

    <h4>Chapter 300: Danger in Qingyuan</h4>


    The following day, the sun shone from above and soft, white clouds like cotton floated over Beiming¡¯s Qingyuan City.


    When stood on higher ground, one could catch the rare sight of greenery and vastnds beyond the city.


    However, the scenery within the city was tragic. There were corpses of all ages with poisonous gas spread throughout the city¡¯s streets.


    In Sky Mountain Qingyuan City, thousands of blue spiders that looked incredibly violent surrounded the city towers.


    Qingyuan City¡¯s mayor, Qin Ao was twenty-eight years old. He was dressed in white clothing with golden embroidery. His bangs were swept aside and he wore a gold silk hairpin. He had a sharp chin, sweeping brows, and bright, sharp eyes. He had an elegant, tall nose bridge and tightly pursed, delicate, thin lips.


    What did he see? Those spiders killed over tens of thousands of citizens in one night.


    They deserved to die!


    Qin Ao¡¯s handsome, moon-like face burned with rage. ¡°Fire!¡± He ordered in a shrill voice.


    Swiiish swiiish swiiish...


    One after the other, sharp arrows shot swiftly at the spiders on the ground.


    Bam bam bam...


    Unfortunately, the sharp arrows were useless against the blue spiders because the hard shells on their back were practically imprable.


    Qin Ao was seriously shocked. He clenched his fists and shouted another order. ¡°Quickly shoot the fire arrows!¡±


    Swiiish swiiish swiiish... Several hundred fiery arrows rained down from the city towers made of cyan bricks.


    The Blue Spider King raised his four big and hairy legs with no emotions on his face and looked over at the soldiers above the city walls. He wasn¡¯t afraid of the ordinary fire in the slightest.


    Qin Ao saw those spiders dance proudly and his teeth ached with fury.


    ¡°Spray boiling hot oil on those spiders!¡± He then ordered.


    Sshhh...


    The soldiers sshed the hot oil from above the city towers like it didn¡¯t cost a thing.


    The blue spiders all too several steps back and danced proudly.


    Qin Ao gritted his teeth and tightly clenched his fists. ¡°Use poison powder!¡± He ordered.


    Phwoar...


    The soldiers unleashed basins full of poison powder against the wind and towards the blue spiders.


    The blue spiders retreated once again and continued to dance in joy.


    Qin Ao lookedpletely distressed in the face and frantically cried, ¡°Q-quickly, throw rocks!¡±


    Thump thump thump...


    Large rocks were thrown endlessly at the blue spiders, but none of themnded a hit.


    The blue spiders retreated a few more steps, as they let the puny soldiers waste their energy. In the end, they didn¡¯t manage tond a hit on the blue spiders.


    The Blue Spider King seemed to have had enough, as his eight legs sprung up and down until it suddenly crawled up the tower.


    He flew onto the armor of a soldier and instantly stabbed their sharp spikes into him. ¡°Ahhhh!¡± The soldier screamed in pain.


    Then, the soldier copsed onto the ground with a face full of ck gas.


    Qin Ao was left instantly in shock and no way to snap out of it, when he saw the soldier¡¯s tragic state and the look of ferocity on the spider¡¯s faces.


    It looks like Qingyuan City¡¯s about to be done for!


    Then, he gritted his teeth and hastily turned to leave.


    He left with hundreds of men from the back gates, then prepared to go to the capital to ask the emperor for help.


    After a day, Qin Ao killed three horses from exhaustion before finally reaching the capital with his men.


    There, they hurriedly headed for the imperial pce.


    In the Dark Moon Pce, Qin Ao followed the sun rays during noon and stepped inside. His clean, good-looking face looked considerably worn out but still proud as ever.


    ¡°Qingyuan City¡¯s mayor Qin Ao to see the emperor!¡± He respectfully announced after he stepped into the pce.


    Han Moze furrowed his sharp brows and spoke with a deep voice. ¡°Rise. I wonder why the mayor of a Qingyuan hase to see me today.¡±


    Qin Ao took a deep breath, then bitter exined. ¡°Your Majesty, Qingyuan City was seized by a swarm of blue spiders yesterday. Tens of thousands of citizens who could run, did. Those able hide, did so too. Right now, Qingyuan City is filled with corpses! As the mayor, I have tried every trick in the book but none of it was effective, so I must ask Your Majesty for your urgent assistance.¡±

 Chapter 301: To Set Off and Reach the Destination

    <h4>Chapter 301: To Set Off and Reach the Destination</h4>


    Han Moze¡¯s deep, dark eyes instantly squinted when he heard what Qin Ao had said. It seemed like those demonic beasts had appeared in Qingyuan City.


    ¡°Mayor Qin, don¡¯t worry, I will send troops to destroy those beasts at once!¡± He cried in a chillingly deep voice.


    ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty for your assistance!¡± Said Qin Ao with his hand cupping his fist.


    At the Fallen Phoenix Pce, Liu Rushuang noticed the awful look on Han Moze¡¯s face as he stepped inside and walked up to him.


    ¡°Ze, what happened? Why do you look so unhappy?¡± She asked.


    Han Moze slightly furrowed his brows and spoke in a sullen voice. ¡°Those demonic beasts have appeared in the northern city of Qingyuan. They¡¯ve poisoned arge sum of citizens to death.¡±


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s eyes instantly shot wide open and tightly clenched her fists. ¡°Ze, let¡¯s set out as soon as possible! Otherwise, those demonic beasts will make even more citizens suffer,¡± she said decisively.


    Han Moze stared at the anxious look on Liu Rushuang¡¯s face and smirked charmingly. ¡°Shuang¡¯er, I can¡¯t give you a stable life right now but in the future, I¡¯ll definitely make sure you live peacefully and carefree every day. Also, I will always love you,¡± he said affectionately with Liu Rushuang in his arms.


    Liu Rushuang hugged Han Moze back and smiled. ¡°Ze, this lovey-dovey attitude doesn¡¯t seem like your style.¡±


    ¡°Haha! Shuang¡¯er, let¡¯s go get ready and head out.¡± Han Moze shed his most authentic smile.


    After Han Moze and Liu Rushuang¡¯s conversation ended, they spun around and stepped out to get ready for the journey.


    ¡°Young Miss, you¡¯re leaving again so soon!¡± Pouted a very upset Qing¡¯er.


    Liu Rushuang looked at Qing¡¯er¡¯s cute little face and wore a faint smile. ¡°It¡¯s good that I¡¯m going out to save the citizens! If we¡¯re fast, we should be able to get back in a few day¡¯s time.¡±


    ¡°Mhm. Young Miss, then I¡¯lle with you to save the citizens from harm!¡± Nodded Qing¡¯er with a smile.


    The glint in Liu Rushuang¡¯s eyes glistened and giggled. ¡°You¡¯ve only got the prince in your heart now. If you stray too far away, won¡¯t you miss him?¡±


    ¡°Young Miss, what are you even saying? Why would I miss the prince?¡± Muttered Qing¡¯er, as she spun around.


    ¡°Hmph! You may not admit, but then why are your ears so red?¡± Liu Rushuang shed a captivating smile.


    ¡°Young Miss, you¡¯re more and more wicked. I¡¯m not talking to you anymore. I¡¯ll go help you pack your belongings.¡± With that, Qing¡¯er went to the back of the pce with flushed cheeks.


    For a moment, Liu Rushuang wore a delicate smile, but then her gaze turned chilling at the thought of the demonic beasts. Those creatures can forget about destroying human civilization!


    In the Dark Moon Pce, Han Moze called upon Han Moxi and ced hisrge hand over his shoulder. ¡°Royal Younger Brother, I¡¯ll leave the capital¡¯s matters with you now,¡± hemanded.


    Han Moxi furrowed his elegant brows and nodded with a bitter look on his face. ¡°Alright, Royal Brother. You must take care! Be extremely cautious!¡± He replied.


    Han Moze patted Han Moxi¡¯s shoulder and shed an evil smile. ¡°Mhm, I will take care.¡±


    Han Moxi looked at Han Moze¡¯s handsome face and blinked. Deep down inside, he thought, ¡®Royal Brother, are you human? Why do you look so demonic when you smile?¡¯


    Han Moze¡¯s lips twitched speechlessly when he noticed the stunned look on Han Moxi¡¯s face. Then, spun around and tly said, ¡°This is all I need to leave you with. Royal younger brother, you may leave now.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Royal Brother,¡± replied Han Moxi with a bow.


    After two hours, Han Moze and Liu Rushuang rode Ferghana horses and set off with an army of ten thousand men.


    Qin Ao, the mayor of Qingyuan, stared at Liu Rushuang in front of him and couldn¡¯t snap out of his trance. How could her majesty the empress look so good?


    Han Moze sensed someone gazing at Liu Rushuang from behind and got a little annoyed.


    Liu Rushuang turned her head and smiled at Han Moze.


    Han Moze broke into a faint smile but didn¡¯t say a word. Anyone can quit ever thinking of stealing his empress.


    The grandiose army galloped ceaselessly towards Qingyuan City.

 Chapter 302: Powerful Indeed

    <h4>Chapter 302: Powerful Indeed</h4>


    The army reached Qingyuan City in thete afternoon of the following day.


    Evening dawned on Qingyuan City. The sun fell beneath the horizon and therge clouds in the sky turned pitch-ck in color.


    The army entered through the cyan gate, then came to a stop.


    The scene before them made their eyes shoot wide open with shock!


    All they saw were scattered corpses.


    Every so often, they caught sight of a half an inch, blue spider on the bodies. The corpses were chewed on to varying degrees.


    The poisonous spiders heard the sound of galloping and all raised their antennae to look at the city gates.


    Liu Rushuang saw over hundreds of half an inch long spiders with eight hairy legs. Their eyes weren¡¯t visible, but she saw just how vicious they looked with one nce and knew they were no good. When she saw the corpses, Liu Rushuang pursed the corner of her lips in disgust.


    The poisonous spiders saw the harmless look on Liu Rushuang and the others¡¯ faces and made their way towards the gate to safeguard the territory they had seized.


    In the blink of an eye, over thousands of spiders blocked their path.


    ¡°Little brother, hurry and freeze those spiders to death!¡± Lian Jiu Hua¡¯s face turned a little white from shock as he watched the poisonous spiders draw ever closer.


    Han Moze smirked and waited for the spiders to walk into his trap.


    Qin Ao tightly pulled on the reigns and retreated a little. There was a hint of fear on his face. Those spiders were absolutely not easy to subdue.


    ¡°Mydy, should I go feel out those spiders?¡± asked Lin Ye gracefully, as he stood by Liu Rushuang¡¯s side.


    Liu Rushuang raised her hand to stop him. ¡°There¡¯s no need,¡± she said tly.


    Han Moze nced out the soldiers behind him and cried in a deep voice, ¡°Men, are you ready?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡± roared the tens of thousands of soldiers behind him.


    The spiders heard the sound of human calls and suddenly flew towards them.


    Han Moze and Liu Rushuang nced at one another, then conjured their inner breath at the same time. Suddenly, they thrust both palms at the spiders.


    Boom...


    A giant barrier of red and blue wisps rushed towards the spiders.


    Bang bang bang...


    The spiders copsed onto the ground by the head-on, sheer force of the charging wisp.


    Qin Ao gasped. Who would have thought the emperor and empress¡¯ martial arts were this powerful. It¡¯s no wonder they wanted toe together.


    Han Moze and Liu Rushuang looked to one side and flew over to hundreds of soldiers who held up an iron. Before the spiders could react, they were trapped under the.


    But just at that very moment, everyone was stunned to see the poisonous spiders biting through the iron with ease.


    They charged out of the iron and started to fight with the soldiers.


    ¡°Ahhhh! Ahhhh...¡± Ceaselessly cried the soldiers who fell to the ground.


    Han Moze, Liu Rushuang, and the others were seriously shocked. Those demonic beasts were surprisingly difficult to defeat!


    In the blink of an eye, hundreds of soldiers had been poisoned to death by the spiders.


    ¡°Little brother, it looks like this n¡¯s useless! What should we do now?¡± asked Lian Jiuhua with furrowed brows.


    ¡°Lian Jiuhua, you can¡¯t just keep your mouth shut, can you?¡± Mei Ye¡¯s cute, little face looked clearly annoyed. He was thinking of a n, when Lian Jiuhua cut off his train of thought.


    ¡°Hmph! I¡¯m going to talk! You can¡¯t tell me what to do!¡± Lian Jiuhua side-eyed Mei Ye¡¯s stirring words.


    Mei Ye clenched his hands in fury. Forget it! I won¡¯t bother with this shameless person.


    Liu Rushuang heard the two of them argue behind her and her mouth twitched silently.


    The spiders fixed their formation once again, then got ready for another attack.


    As for theirst fall where Han Moze and Liu Rushuang attacked them with ease, the spiders now didn¡¯t dare to attack rashly.


    Both sides stood in opposing stances.

 Chapter 303: My Husband Looks So Cool

    <h4>Chapter 303: My Husband Looks So Cool</h4>


    All of a sudden, a giant blue spider not too far behind the poisonous spiders, crawled over to them. It was over a foot long and had a terrifyingly vicious look on their face.


    A great army of thousands of spiders followed behind it.


    The thousands of spiders in front of the Liu Rushuang and the others, stood on two sides to make a foot-long path for the Blue Spider King.


    ¡°Why was it so big? That spider looks really powerful!¡± Lian Jiuhua pursed his lips in fear and his face turned rather pale.


    ¡°Coward! What¡¯s there to be afraid of? Aren¡¯t they just stinking spiders?¡± said Mei Ye arrogantly with his head held up high.


    ¡°You two better concentrate! Careful these spiders suddenly pounce over!¡± Prompted Lin Ye who had a serious look on his face and furrowed brows.


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Mei Ye and Lian Jiuhua scowled at one another, then looked away to ignore the other.


    Liu Rushuang didn¡¯t bother with what was happening behind her, but furrowed her elegant brows and seriously looked over at the Blue Spider King. Would that incredibly ferocious spider suddenly charge forward?


    The Blue Spider King spoke with one of his followers and found out what had just happened.


    Then, he raised his antennae towards Han Moze and Liu Rushuang, ring murderously at them with his yellow bean-like eyes.


    ¡°Human, you all overestimate your power. With your skills, you cannot defeat me!¡± cried the Blue Spider King in a deep and hoarse voice.


    ¡°Those spiders can speak to humans?!¡± Blurted Lian Jiuhua, once again unable to contain himself.


    Other people were also shocked. It looks like human speech wasn¡¯t exclusive to humans.


    Liu Rushuang scowled at the Blue Spider King. He¡¯s the actual arrogant one!


    ¡°Hmph! Do you dare fight me one-on-one? I guarantee you¡¯ll get crushed!¡± cried Han Moze in a chilling voice and raised brows.


    ¡°You wild human! Butter, you¡¯ll be singing a different tune! I agree to your duel!¡± Said the Blue Spider King as he waved his two ck poisonous spikes which glistened threateningly.


    Liu Rushuang looked at Han Moze anxiously. ¡°Ze, be careful of that sly blue spider!¡±


    Han Moze shot Liu Rushuang a faint smile. ¡°Shuang¡¯Er, trust me.¡±


    Liu Rushuang smiled and nodded as if to say that she trusted him.


    Han Moze flew off the horse like an eagle, thennded on the ground.


    The Blue Spider King didn¡¯t wait for Han Moze to get a steady footing before he swiftly charged at him with four raised hairy legs.


    He thought that he could kill Han Moze with one bite, but to his surprise, he crashed into a translucent ice-blue barrier.


    Bang!


    The Blue Spider King flew back after his embarrassing crash andnded on its back.


    The blue spider followers behind him retreated a few steps in shock. Their king fell to a puny human?


    ¡°That spider king is nothing!¡± Lian Jiuhua said pretentiously.


    Mei Ye subtly stuck his tongue out. Who was the one who was scared to die just a minute ago?


    Mayor Qin rode one foot forward. As expected, the emperor was very powerful! The stories are true! There¡¯s hope for Qingyuan City yet!


    Han Moze looked at the Blue Spider King on the ground and snorted coldly. Then, he swiftly flew up into the sky and flipped palms directed downward at the Blue Spider King.


    Stunned, the Blue Spider King had no time to flip around so he quickly slid several feet back.


    Bam!


    Han Moze formed a three to four foot deep hole where the Blue Spider King just was, and sent debris of sand and stone flying.


    Han Moze furrowed his brows when he missed the Blue Spider King, then flipped andnded beside the deep hole.


    Liu Rushuang blinked. Ze¡¯s amazing! But it¡¯s a shame that the Blue Spider King dodged it.


    Other people¡¯s faces seemed to have tensed up when they saw the giant ditch on the ground. How powerful must your inner breath be to create such a deep ditch?


    The Blue Spider King abruptly flipped over and steadied his feet. He red viciously at Han Moze.

 Chapter 304: Gold Silk

    <h4>Chapter 304: Gold Silk</h4>


    Han Moze had a towering figure, sharp facial features which looked chiseled, dark and icy eyes like wild dogs, and was demonically seductive. All in all, he emitted a king of majestic air which could rule the world.


    The Blue Spider King sensed the imposing tension Han Moze¡¯s body released and didn¡¯t dare move forward.


    This was the first time he had seen such a powerful human. To his surprise, this human was able to resist his attacks.


    Han Moze furrowed his sharp brows. This poisonous spider was certainly difficult to defeat. He was sure that he could swat that spider to death, but the spider was faster than he was and had rather agile reflexes.


    Lian Jiuhua saw the Blue Spider King take a step back and teased, ¡°That poisonous spider¡¯s actually afraid! How embarrassing! And he calls himself the king?!¡±


    Qin Ao grinned mockingly.


    ¡°That poisonous spider must be thinking up some kind of n,¡± said Lin Ye tly.


    ¡°Second n master, you¡¯re overthinking it. How can that poisonous spider hatch a n? He¡¯s most probably just afraid of the emperor!¡± said Mei Ye, as he edged closer.


    Liu Rushuang overheard what they said behind her and blinked softly. It¡¯s best to just wait and see.


    Han Moze squinted, then pulled out gold silk from his pockets. It was a long, thin golden thread of silk that was flexible beyondpare.


    All of a sudden, he swung his right hand.


    Whilst the poisonous spider was still hesitant, a thin golden silk thread that was barely visible to the naked eye, flew towards the poisonous spider.


    The poisonous spider¡¯s eyesight was really good. It was able to instantly dodge the attack by leaping high up.


    Han Moze fiercely twitched the corner of his mouth. Just as expected of a demonic creature! He was even able to dodge that?!


    Liu Rushuang couldn¡¯t help but slightly frown.


    Everyone¡¯s heart, including that of the poisonous spiders, fluttered.


    Who actually won?


    The Blue Spider king sensed danger, then shifted several steps back.


    ¡°Human, I see potential in you. Would you like to be my subordinate? If you help me seize the world, I can give you anything you want and even make you the deputy lordmander without a problem!¡± He said with a heavy tone in his voice.


    The Blue Spider King didn¡¯t sound like he was lying. He really wanted to lure Han Moze in, which goes to say that he recognized Han Moze¡¯s strength.


    As soon as the Blue Spider King said this, everyone¡¯s eyes shot wide open. So that was the Blue Spider King¡¯s n!


    ¡°That¡¯s the n that the poisonous spider spent so long thinking up?¡± mocked Lian Jiuhua once again.


    ¡°That¡¯s what I¡¯m saying... That poisonous spider¡¯s nothing!¡± With that, Mei Ye grinned rudely. It was also hard work to antagonize the enemy.


    Liu Rushuang couldn¡¯t help but grin when she overheard the conversation behind her. However, this poisonous spider really was sly to dare want to entice Ze.


    Han Moze looked over at the Blue Spider King who stood dozens of steps away, then tightened his grip on his gold silk. ¡°I¡¯ll never agree to work with you!¡± He coldly rejected.


    Then, he shed a mockingly cold smile. ¡°You cowardly spider. You still darepete with me?¡±


    The Blue Spider King was agitated by Han Moze¡¯s insulting smile and words. In an instant, he swiftly pounced onto Han Moze.


    Han Moze shed a sinister smirk then shifted aside and waved his right hand. The gold silk effortlessly wrapped around one of the poisonous spider¡¯s hind legs.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes shot wide open. What a truly sensational move!


    After missing, the Blue Spider King fell to the ground and felt his leg bound by the gold silk, so he quickly turned around to pounce at Han Moze again.


    Han Moze grunted coldly, then thrust his left hand and struck the Blue Spider King hard.

 Chapter 305: Scatter Away

    <h4>Chapter 305: Scatter Away</h4>


    Thump!


    The Blue Spider King mmed his back hard onto the ground, causing ck fluid to leak from his wound. His inner organs must have been damaged!


    Liu Rushuang couldn¡¯t help but smile. Ze¡¯s so bold! This time, that poisonous spider should be left with no way to retaliate!


    Other people also had delighted looks on their faces.


    The poisonous spider saw their king defeated and took several steps back. Their king couldn¡¯t even beat that human, so there was no doubt they would stand a chance.


    Han Moze didn¡¯t give the Blue Spider King a chance to react and pulled him into the deep hole. Then, flew overhead and thrust a palm at the Blue Spider King.


    Boom!


    The Blue Spider King was firmly struck by the sheer force of the attack.


    The Blue Spider Kingy chest up in the hole and stared at Han Moze with a fierce look on its face. ¡°Human, you really...¡±


    Han Moze didn¡¯t bother to wait for him to finish and thrust another hard palm attack at him.


    In the blink of an eye, a hole bore through the Blue Spider King¡¯s chest and a dense ck fluid poured out of him.


    Han Moze shed an evil smirk. That poisonous spider¡¯s shell was really hard. It took him two palm attacks to breakthrough.


    Then, Han Moze flew to the edges of the deep hole, reached his right hand out to the Blue Spider King, and ceaselessly sprayed ice-blue air at him. Soon enough, the Blue Spider King was frozen with his fierce, yellow bean-like eyes still scowling at Han Moze.


    For some reason, Liu Rushuang¡¯s heart raced, as she watched Han Moze¡¯s spectacr performance. She liked Ze¡¯s powerful and lofty side.


    ¡°Amazing! Your Majesty won!¡± cried Mayor Qin in shock and awe.


    Other people also wore looks of joy on their faces. To their surprise, the emperor of Beiming was invincible!


    The Blue Spider King¡¯s subordinates watched their king be defeated and never figured to band together to defeat the humans. Instead, they immediately spun around and hastily scattered in every direction.


    Han Moze noticed that the poisonous spiders were on the verge of fleeing, and so he immediately sent orders to his troops. ¡°Soldiers, hear my orders. Listen to Mayor Qin¡¯smand and quickly shut the city gates!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡± cried all the soldiers. Thereafter, they followed Qin Ao¡¯smands and swiftly rode in all directions to shut each and every main and side door.


    Soon enough, only Han Moze, Liu Rushuang, and hundreds of shadow guards and assassins were left on the spot.


    Han Moze casually flew off the horse and shed a demonic smile at Liu Rushuang. ¡°Shuang¡¯er, let¡¯s go kill those poisonous spiders together!¡±


    Liu Rushuangs vision was obscured by Han Moze¡¯s smile. She blinked and shed a dazzling smile. ¡°Mhm. Kill the threat to our citizens with no remorse.¡±


    Han Moze gazed deeply into Liu Rushuang¡¯s eyes. Liu Rushuang seemed to have returned to a time in the distant past.


    Behind them, Lian Jiuhua, Lin Ye, Mei Ye, and the others tried hard to keep theirposure. However, was it really good for Han Moze and Liu Rushuang to be this lovey-dovey all the time?


    After gazing into each other¡¯s eyes for some time, Han Moze and Liu Rushuang smiled and nodded, then rode off together.


    Behind them, the hundreds of shadow guards and assassins let out sighs of relief and promptly followed after them. If they stayed like that any longer, it would have been hard to not fall from their horses.


    The men on horses rode to the center of Qingyuan City.


    ¡°Split up and find those poisonous spiders!¡± Ordered Han Moze in a deep voice.


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty,¡± replied the shadow guards and assassins. Then, they immediately headed in their own direction.


    In the blink of an eye, only Han Moze and Liu Rushuang were left.


    Liu Rushuang smiled at Han Moze and said, ¡°Ze, take care.¡±


    ¡°You too, Shuang¡¯er.¡± Han Moze smiled with love and affection all over his face.


    Liu Rushuang smiled and instructed her horse to head down one of the streets.


    Han Moze set off in the other direction.


    The sun was about to go down and all the city gates were shut, so the poisonous spiders had no direction to flee.


    Fights breaking out against the poisonous spiders were seen all around the city.

 Chapter 306: Another Chance To Live

    <h4>Chapter 306: Another Chance To Live</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    As Liu Rushuang rode her horse, she scanned for any sight of the poisonous spiders. When she arrived at a wide street, Liu Rushuang immediately caught sight of giant spiders rapidly fleeing in front of her.


    Her eyes lit up and both her hands formed aplex seal. Suddenly, many fiery arrows appeared before her. She grinned, then forcefully pushed them towards the poisonous spiders.


    *Bang bang bang...*


    Four spiders were impaled by several burning arrows, then fell to the ground and spluttered ck blood until they died.


    Liu Rushuang looked at both hands in astonishment and delight on her face. To her surprise, she seeded.


    Since her memory returned, she had attempted practicing her former magic. However, the seal would fail every time. She never imagined that she would actually seed this time around.


    Liu Rushuang clenched her fists and continued to ride forward in search of the poisonous spiders. She did so, all whilst testing her seal magic she just learned.


    After some time, Liu Rushuang saw Lin Ye keep up with her, as he flew up and shed a poisonous spider¡¯s legs off with his sword.


    Liu Rushuang grinned and continued to head forward, she saw another dozen soldiers surrounding a poisonous spider. They continuously hurled balls of inner breath at the spider with the frantic legs and as they coughed up blood. Liu Rushuang grinned. It looked like the situation in Qingyuan City was about to be resolved soon.


    As expected, after over an hour, everyone couldn¡¯t find a single poisonous spider left. At the same time, the sky happened to turn dark.


    Liu Rushuang looked up and spotted Han Moze. Although they couldn¡¯t see each other clearly, they felt each other¡¯s love.


    Han Moze gazed at Liu Rushuang with eyes full of affection. ¡°Shuang¡¯Er, are you alright?¡±


    ¡°Ze, I¡¯m fine. Let¡¯s go to the Drunken Cloud Pavilion tonight. I just checked, the poisonous spiders didn¡¯t wreck the ce!¡± said Liu Rushuang with a faint smile.


    ¡°Mhm. Let¡¯s go with your idea.¡± Han Moze smiled beautifully.


    Just like that, Han Moze and Liu Rushuang led their men to stay at the Drunken Cloud Pavilion.


    Mr. Zhang, the owner of the Drunken Cloud Pavilion, was about fifty or so years old with long white hairbed into a topknot. He wore a blue outfit and looked rather skinny. Despite the fact that his face was quite dark, the light in his eyes did not allow for contempt.


    They saw Han Moze and Liu Rushuang enter and immediately sent a servant boy over, who knelt and paid their respects.


    ¡°Greetings Your Majesties the Emperor and Empress. Long live the Emperor and long live the Empress.¡±


    ¡°Rise,¡± said Han Moze in a deep voice.


    ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty,¡± Mr. Zhang led dozens of servant boys to stand up, but didn¡¯t dare sneak a nce at the face of royalty. All he needed to do was take good care in carrying out the Blood Feast n Leader¡¯s every wish.


    Under Mr. Zhang¡¯s control, Han Moze, Liu Rushuang and the hundreds of menfortably stayed at the Drunken Cloud Pavilion.


    In the evening, Liu Rushuangid in Han Moze¡¯s arms with a faint smile on her face. ¡°Ze, do you still remember the seal I talked to you about?¡±


    Han Moze kissed Liu Rushuang¡¯s forehead and spoke in an unusually gentle voice. ¡°Yes. Don¡¯t tell me you sessfully performed it today?¡±


    Liu Rushuang couldn¡¯t help but grin. Ze always could guess what was on her mind.


    ¡°Uh huh! I seeded! Wait until my cultivated skills have improved, I can return to the Celestial Realm,¡± she said with a nod and a smile.


    Han Moze furrowed his brows in slight disagreement. ¡°Shuang¡¯Er, you want to go back to the Celestial Realm that badly?¡±


    Liu Rushuang looked over at Han Moze¡¯s handsome face with smiling eyes. ¡°After so many near death experiences, it doesn¡¯t really matter if I return or not. As long as you¡¯re around, I¡¯m happy.¡±


    Han Moze stroked Liu Rushuang¡¯s fair little face and smiled warmly. ¡°Shuang¡¯Er, I feel the same. Home is wherever you are.¡±


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s smile widened, as she flung her arms around Han Moze¡¯s neck and kissed him. In her heart, she felt an indescribable sense of happiness.


    Han Moze was moved and the two of them spend the night in sweet bliss.

 Chapter 307: Going to the Banquet

    <h4>Chapter 307: Going to the Banquet</h4>


    The next morning, the sky was filled with silky clouds. As the sun hit the clouds, a faint yellow halo shone down and gradually started to light up Qingyuan City.


    The soldiers woke up bright and early to clean up the streets of Qingyuan City, so that it could finally rid itself of the bloodshed from the day before.


    Qin Ao ordered the soldiers to loudly announce on the streets, ¡°The demonic beasts have all been exterminated. everybody maye out now!¡±


    After the citizens peeped outside from their hiding holes in their homes and checked the streets through different scoping points, they hesitantly stepped outside one after the other.


    The sound of crying, delight, and shock rang all around Qingyuan City... Different kinds of sounds intertwined together.


    Han Moze tightly hugged Liu Rushuang¡¯s waist, as they stood on the balcony of the Drunken Cloud Pavilion, watching over everything. Deep down inside, they were deeply moved.


    ¡°Your Majesties the Emperor and Empress, the Mayor of Qingyuan requests an audience,¡± Zhang respectfully reported from outside the room.


    Han Moze released Liu Rushuang¡¯s arms, spun around and spoke in a deep voice, ¡°Let the mayore in.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty,¡± Zhang retreated downstairs and escorted Qin Ao upstairs .


    Qin Ao opened the door when he arrived upstairs and saw Han Moze and Liu Rushuang seated at the table. ¡°Greetings Your Majesties the Emperor and Empress,¡± he said politely with one hand cupping their fist, his face devoid of emotion.


    ¡°Mayor Qin, rise. I wonder what the mayor could possibly be looking for me for?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m very grateful to Your Majesties the Emperor and Empress foring to help save us from this crisis. Right now, the city manor has been cleaned. I wonder if Your Majesties may do me the honour of attending the banquet I¡¯ll be hosting at the manor,¡± said Qin Ao as a smile formed upon his sharp and handsome face.


    ¡°I suppose we shall have to trouble you Mayor Qin. Please arrange the banquet for noon. Her Majesty and I will absolutely be in attendance,¡± said Han Moze with a serenely maic voice.


    ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty for this honour. I¡¯ll be taking my leave now to make preparations.¡± Qin Ao smiled and turned to leave.


    At noon, Liu Rushuang and Han Moze boarded a sedan chair to the mayor¡¯s manor.


    When they reached the manor, Han Moze stepped off of the chair to reveal his ck clothes with golden embroidery. His whole body exuded an aura of a ruler. His facial features looked prominent and his eyes looked sharp and deep. Without knowing it, he gave off a condescending feeling!


    Liu Rushuang followed behind him and stepped out of the sedan to reveal her chiseled shoulders, silk-like waist, feather-like brows, and fair skin. She wore aplex yellow dress which entuated her waistline, and her hair up in a topknot which wasplimented with a golden head ornament. A slight wind brushed by, causing the tassels to sway. Her entire presence let off a faint celestial air.


    It was hard to avoid there being many citizens surrounding the mayor¡¯s gates to observe the spectacle. When they saw Han Moze and Liu Rushuang, their widened eyes couldn¡¯t bear to look away.


    Carried by a married woman, an innocent little girl cheerfully shrieked, ¡°Mother! That big brother and sister look so good!¡±


    The pretty married woman carrying the little girl immediately covered her mouth. ¡°Do not scream during such moments. Be careful not to start rumours,¡± she said in a chilling voice and with furrowed brows.


    The little girl immediately shut her mouth and did not dare to continue talking.


    Liu Rushuang wore a faint smile as she got down from the sedan and walked beside Han Moze.


    Qin Ao led dozens of nobles to wait at the city gates. When they saw Han Moze and Liu Rushuang step down from their sedan chairs, they immediately paid their respects. ¡°Wee Your Majesties the Emperor and Empress.¡±


    ¡°Mayor Qin, no need for formalities,¡± said Han Moze with a deep voice. Then, he walked into the mayor¡¯s manor.


    Qin Ao immediately smiled and walked up to them to personally escort them in.

 Chapter 308: Heading Back Once Again

    <h4>Chapter 308: Heading Back Once Again</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Han Moze and Liu Rushuang attended the banquet held in the grand hall of the mayor¡¯s manor.


    Meanwhile, Yellow Wolf King, Mountain Sheep King, and ck Cat Queen led their own followers to the Sahara desert.


    In additon to the wisps of clouds in the bright blue sky, all they could see were the undting waves of yellow sand and dessicated trees and leaves.


    The Mountain Sheep King arched his back and heaved a few times. ¡°Such a vast desert, how are we meant to know where the Vine King is buried?¡±


    The Yellow Wolf King stuck his tongue out and heaved with his mouth wide open. His gaze looked vicious but he didn¡¯t answer.


    ck Cat¡¯s round eyes glimmered whilst she scanned the hilly sand dunes. ¡°Vine King must be buried somewhere without grass. Wherever that big head is, how could there be any signs of life?¡± she said in a shrill voice.


    ¡°Obviously! How could that big head allow for other greenery to exist around him? Let¡¯s split up and search.¡± After Mountain Sheep King said this with his croaky old voice, he turned around and left in one direction.


    ck Cat Queen swayed her tail and led over a thousand cat demons with different coloured tails and left as well.


    An annoyed Yellow Wolf King stuck his tongue out and walked forward with fierce eyes. How troublesome! He really wanted to be like the poisonous spiders and exterminate the human race!


    Behind him, hundreds of grey wolves managed to catch up.


    In the Qingyuan Mayor¡¯s manor, the banquetsted for over two hours before it came to an end.


    Just as Han Moze and Liu Rushuang was about to leave, Qin Ao stopped them. ¡°Your Majesties, why don¡¯t you stay in Qingyuan for a while to get a taste of the northern scenery and culture. I can prepare everything for you,¡± he said with a bow.


    Han Moze squinted slightly. ¡°Thank you Mayor Qin for your kind gesture, but there¡¯s business I need to attend to back in the pce, which is why we nned to leaveter in the afternoon,¡± said Han Moze with a deep voice.


    Qin Ao furrowed his brows in disappointment. ¡°I see. Then, I shall not insist upon prolonging Your Majesty¡¯s visit.¡±


    Han Moze smiled and led Liu Rushuang out.


    In the afternoon, Han Moze and Liu Rushuang sat in the horse carriage and left Qingyuan City through an arched cyan door.


    As usual, Liu Rushuangid in Han Moze¡¯s arms. ¡°Ze, I¡¯ve read the heavenly book and it states that there are dozens of demonic creatures. Each of them possess unique special abilities. For example, the poisonous spiders could use their stingers to kill and previously, the Blood Feast assassins had their spiritual energy absorbed. These incidents are enough to prove that these demonic powers are not to be underestimated. So, when these demonic beasts all show themselves, there will definitely be a lot of human casualties. I¡¯m thinking... What can we do to reduce the human casualties?¡± She questioned with furrowed brows.


    Han Moze¡¯s eyes were filled with affection as he looked down at Liu Rushuang in his arms and smiled. ¡°Shuang¡¯Er, I¡¯ve already sent many people out to find the demonic beasts¡¯ whereabouts. Once they¡¯re found, we¡¯ll defeat them right away. Do you think that¡¯ll do?¡±


    Liu Rushuang smiled and nodded. ¡°Mm, that¡¯s good.¡±


    Captivated by her sweet smile, Han Moze couldn¡¯t help but lower his head to kiss her petite mouth.


    Liu Rushuang broke out in cold sweat. As expected, no matter what they talked about, Ze would end up kissing her.


    Le Zhengyu heard the sound of heavy breathing from the roof of the carriage, then rolled his eyes and continued to sleep. For the past few days, this Ghostie has been exhausted to death from saving so many poisoned citizens and soldiers.


    Lian Jiuhua noticed the pale look on Mei Ye¡¯s face and teased him. ¡°Aren¡¯t you almighty? And you¡¯re the fourth n master of Blood Feast no less, so how did you get yourself injured?

 Chapter 309: Love in the Carriage

    <h4>Chapter 309: Love in the Carriage</h4>


    A burning rage rose in Mei Ye¡¯s eyes, as he grunted coldly at Lian Jiuhua. ¡°Well it¡¯s much better than somezy and sleazy person.¡±


    Embarrassed, Lian Jiuhua¡¯s eyes glimmered. ¡°Who¡¯szy and sleazy? Quit spewing nonsense without any evidence!¡±


    Mei Ye turned to Lian Jiuhua and stuck his tongue out, then rode off. Although he was injured, he was a lot more powerful than thezy person who would hide on the rooftop every now and then!


    Lian Jiuhua looked at Mei Ye who rode in front of him. ¡°That face you pulled looked real feminine! Haha...¡± He teased.


    Lin Ye, Mo Ye, and the others couldn¡¯t resist but smile when they heard what Lian Jiuhua had uttered under his breath.


    Mei Ye checked left and right, then clenched his hands. So what if he was a little skinny, small, and cute? Those people often took him for a girl. They were too much!


    A hint of a smile appeared on Liu Rushuang¡¯s face when she heard the cheerful conversation outside.


    Han Moze removed himself from Liu Rushuang with a deeply affectionate look on his face. ¡°Shuang¡¯er, you¡¯re distracted again.¡±


    Liu Rushuang smiled and pulled the window open to look at the scenery outside. ¡°The scenery outside was truly beautiful? There are fat and strong cows and horses on those grass fields!¡±


    Han Moze smiled, then changed the subject. He tightly hugged Liu Rushuang and also looked out the window but with a demonic and seductive smile on his face.


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s eyes wandered all around. ¡°Ze, do you think we¡¯ll run into some kind of ambush? For example, a horde of poisonous martens may suddenly charge at us, and man-eating mosquitoes or something like that?¡± asked Liu Rushuang tly.


    Han Moze¡¯s eyes squinted and his face looked a little sullen. ¡°I¡¯ve sent people to investigate the mastermind behind it all. It¡¯s most possibly Concubine Hui.¡±


    Liu Rushuang remembered that Concubine Hui had vowed to not let her go after she left the pce.


    ¡°Could she possibly be someone from the tribe of the dark forest witches?¡± She said with slightly furrowed brows.


    ¡°Most probably. After all, those man-eating mosquitoes with dark poison gas are only found in the dark forest,¡± said Han Moze in a deep voice and with squinted eyes.


    ¡°Hmph! Next time, I¡¯ll have to think of a n to make Concubine Hui show her face, Otherwise, who knows how many poisonous creatures we¡¯ll run into in the future?¡± said Liu Rushuang in a cold voice and furrowed brows.


    Han Moze kissed Liu Rushuang¡¯s cheek. ¡°Shuang¡¯er, don¡¯t think of unpleasant things anymore. We¡¯re better off thinking about how many children we want in the future,¡± said Han Moze, as he pecked Liu Rushuang on the cheek.


    Liu Rushuang turned around and punched Han Moze in the chest. ¡°You¡¯re really not shy,¡± she said flirtatiously.


    ¡°What¡¯s there to be shy about? Unless Shuang¡¯er¡¯s mind has drifted off to shy thoughts?¡± said Han Moze with an evil smile.


    Liu Rushuang punched Han Moze again with her little fist. ¡°Who says? Quit messing around!¡± Her cheeks flushed and she looked away to ignore Han Moze.


    Han Moze shed a smile, then hugged Liu Rushuang and ced his head on Liu Rushuang¡¯s neck. ¡°Shuang¡¯er, do you want to get some rest?¡± He said softly.


    Liu Rushuang let out a faint grunt and ignored Han Moze.


    All Han Moze could do was persuade her out of it by giving in. ¡°Shuang¡¯er, I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have teased you. Don¡¯t be mad alright?¡±


    Liu Rushuang let out another grunt. She didn¡¯t n on easily forgiving Han Moze. Otherwise, he would mess with her whenever again.


    Han Moze furrowed his brows for a moment, then spoke softly into Liu Rushuang¡¯s ear. ¡°Alright, Shuang¡¯er. How about I offer a humble apology when we get back? Please forgive me?¡±


    ¡°Alright! When we get back, you¡¯ll have to formally apologize to me!¡± said Liu Rushuang with raised brows, as she tried to contain herughter.


    Han Moze kissed Liu Rushuang¡¯s cheek. ¡°Mhm, so you can¡¯t be mad at me right now!¡± He said with a faint smile.


    A cheerful smile emerged on Liu Rushuang¡¯s face, as she lingered in Han Moze¡¯s embrace. She stroked Han Moze¡¯s big handsome face and raised her brows. ¡°I¡¯m most probably the only one in the world who knows what kind of person you are.¡±


    Han Moze looked at Liu Rushuang affectionately, ¡°We¡¯ll of course. You¡¯re my empress. I¡¯ll naturally treat you differently from other people.¡±


    A captivating smile spread across Liu Rushuang¡¯s lips.


    Their gazes met and the carriage was filled with sweet affection.

 Chapter 310: The Hunter’s Plan

    <h4>Chapter 310: The Hunter¡¯s n</h4>


    In the far most eastern mountains of Donghua, there were lush mountains everywhere. Hundreds of yellow and white ancient wooden houses were scattered on top of arge mountain which looked rather old.


    Two people were seated in the courtyard of the tallest mountain.


    One of them was an old man dressed in orange. He looked around seventy to eighty years old and he had long, gray-white hair and a messy-looking beard. His tanned, skinny face made him look as though he was poisoned. He looked rather frightening.


    Shockingly, the other beautiful woman dressed in green was Chu Qingchuan.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Didn¡¯t that ck Cat Demon help you catch the world¡¯s most handsome man, Nangong Ba?¡± said the old man in a deep and hoarse voice. With his wrinkled brows and eyes, one couldn¡¯t read his emotions.


    ¡°Hmph! That ck Cat demon really is untrustworthy. I told her to kidnap Nangong Ba but that stinking cat actually kidnapped the mayor of Yn City. She pissed me off!¡± Chu Qingchuan looked furious, as she mmed the table.


    The old man calmly stroked his beard. ¡°Fifth Princess, you saved my life once before, so I¡¯ll help you capture the man of your dreams. Hehehe...¡±


    ¡°How will you help? Besides parasitic and venomous techniques, what else can the Great Vine Tribe do?¡± said Chu Qingchuan in annoyance and gave him the side-eye.


    ¡°Fifth Princess, do you know why you don¡¯t hold much value to the emperor? It¡¯s because you don¡¯t use your brain.¡± The tanned, old man had an expression on his face as if to say that he saw through her.


    Chu Qingchuan forcefully mmed the table. ¡°Old man ck Death, is that how you speak to the person who saved your life? If I hadn¡¯t stolen the poison antidote from the pce for you, you would have died long ago!¡± She said angrily.


    ck Death raised his brows. ¡°Fifth Princess, I¡¯ve taught you the art of parasitic poison all these years. I think that¡¯s retribution enough.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean that¡¯s enough? I saved your damn life! Also, if I hadn¡¯t helped you behind the scenes, could you have been made an elder of the tribe?¡± Chu Qingchuan stated as a matter-of-fact.


    ck Death shook his head. ¡°Forget it. I won¡¯t bicker with a little girl like you. Besides, you won¡¯t have many good days left,¡± he said nonchntly.


    Chu Qingchuan furrowed her brows. ¡°Why do you say that? Besides that heinous Emperor of Beiming who sent out a lot of people to kill me, I have no other troubles.¡±


    Once again, the ck Death was left speechless by Chu Qingchuan¡¯s intelligence. ¡°Use your brain and think about those demonic beasts you set free for a moment. Do you think there¡¯ll be peace in Donghua in the future? I reckon it¡¯s not long now before they wipe out the entire human race but the Big Vine tribe. After all, I have a n to defeat those demonic beasts.¡±


    ¡°Those demonic beasts wouldn¡¯t be ungrateful to that level!¡± Chu Qingchuan tightly furrowed her pretty brows with some anxiety.


    ck Death broke out in cold sweat. ¡°Fifth Princess, don¡¯t tell me you believe those demonic beasts will remember your kindness. They¡¯re demons! Not humans.¡±


    Chu Qingchuan bit her lip with the dilemma in her heart. ¡°Then what should we do? I don¡¯t want to wait for death!¡± She asked, as she furrowed her brows and stared at ck Death.


    ¡°That¡¯s an issue between your nations. I¡¯m not going to concern myself over this. Let¡¯s get back to Nangong Ba,¡± said ck Death.


    Chu Qingchuan furrowed her brows.


    Old Man ck Death stroked his beard and shed an evil smile. ¡°I¡¯ve worked hard for many years to produce a queen parasite. Whoever eats this queen parasite will be able to control the person who eats their children.¡± With that said, ck Death didn¡¯t continue but looked at Chu Qingchuan in hopes she coulde to the realization on her own.

 Chapter 311: Desert Rain

    <h4>Chapter 311: Desert Rain</h4>


    Chu Qingchuan¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°So you¡¯re saying that I should eat the queen parasite and think of a way to get Nangong Ba to eat the child parasite?¡±


    ¡°Exactly,¡± nodded ck Death.


    A smile appeared on Chu Qingchuan¡¯s face, but fell again after some thought. ¡°If Nangong Ba finds out that I nted the parasite and wants to kill me, then what do I do?¡±


    ck Death sighed and shook his head. This woman is really stupid.


    CQD blinked and came to a sudden realization. ¡°Nangong Ba would be under my control, so how could he possibly kill me?¡±


    A hint of a satisfied smile appeared on the ck Death¡¯s face. ¡°That¡¯s the principle. All we have to do is think of a way to get Nangong Ba to eat the parasite.¡±


    ¡°Mhm, I understand now. However, that Nangong Ba is a really cautious person. How can we make him eat the child parasite?¡± Chu Qingchuan stroked her chin with her slender hand in contemtion.


    ck Death also furrowed his brows to think of a n.


    ...


    At sunset, Han Moze and Liu Rushuang led the army to stay at an inn.


    Meanwhile, the Yellow Wolf King, Mountain Sheep King, and ck Cat Queen returned to their original meeting point in the Sahara desert.


    Yellow Wolf King stuck his tongue out and heaved heavily. ¡°Who knows where that Vine King¡¯s buried?! How about we first go find the other demon kings?¡± He snarled viciously.


    ck Cat fanned herself with her cat ws. ¡°That¡¯s what I was thinking. Let¡¯s hurry up and leave this damned ce,¡± she said in a shrill voice.


    Mountain Sheep King furrowed his brows and stroked his long beard. ¡°I agree. Then, let¡¯s leave this ce now and go find the closest one, the Bat King.¡±


    ck Cat grinned and swayed her tail. ¡°Meow... I can¡¯t take it anymore! I¡¯m going first.¡±


    However, just when ck Cat turned to leave, a sudden, powerful gust of wind blew in.


    ck Cat averted her gaze to the flying sand and gravel. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that it¡¯s going to rain?!¡±


    Yellow Wolf King and Mountain Sheep King looked up to see that the sky was filled with dark clouds.


    ¡°Rain¡¯s good! I can¡¯t bear the heat right now,¡± the Mountain Sheep King said cheerfully.


    Yellow Wolf King smiled too, clearly happy it was going to rain.


    Soon enough, rain gradually did start falling from the skies and moisten the dry sand on the ground.


    The demonic beasts in the desert stopped in their tracks, and raised their headsfortably.


    But then, in the blink of an eye, something very strange happened.


    All they could see were loads of uneven vines growing from the ground with one tangled to another. Then, the three demons¡¯ feet were caught in its grasp.


    The Yellow Wolf King¡¯s eyes shot wide open. ¡°Who would have thought it? The Vine King was actually buried right here! I wasted half a day searching for nothing!¡± He said viciously.


    Mountain Sheep King saw the vines on the ground and stroked his beard. ¡°It looks like heaven is helping us demons,¡± he chuckled.


    ck Cat constantly tried to avoid the vines from intertwining her leg. ¡°So, how are we meant to free the Vine King out of there?¡± She asked with a scrunched-up look on her face.


    Just then, the Vine King¡¯s raspy voice was heard from beneath the ground.


    ¡°It¡¯s Yellow Wolf King, Mountain Sheep King, and ck Cat Queen right? I don¡¯t have much time. Long story short, you three will have to get at least ten thousand buckets of water as soon as possible. I...¡±


    They practically couldn¡¯t make out the rest of what the Vine King was going to say. The ground quickly dried up after the rain suddenly stopped, as well as the vines that grew out.


    The three demon kings and queen watched inplete astonishment, as the vines quickly dried up and disappeared into the sand.


    The ck Cat pulled a feline smile and raised her brows. ¡°Our cat demon powers are weaker, so we can only be responsible for a thousand buckets. We¡¯ll have to leave the nine thousand buckets leftover to you two demon kings to handle.¡±

 Chapter 312: Black Cat Demon Technique

    <h4>Chapter 312: ck Cat Demon Technique</h4>


    ¡°ck Cat Queen, did you forget about your charm technique? All you have to do is control ten thousand humans to carry the water. Why should we have to do all the hard work?¡± Said Yellow Wolf King with a ferocious look on their face.


    ck Cat raised her brows and spoke in a shrill voice. ¡°Oh! How could I have forgotten about my charm technique? That¡¯ll save us so much trouble. The two of you can just wait here for me toe back. I¡¯ll lead my cats tomand the humans to fetch the water.¡±


    ck Cat spun around like a ck sh of lightning and sprinted off.


    Behind her, over a thousand cat demons immediately followed after.


    The cat demons leapt southward and after half an hour, they reached the nearby city of Huangchuan City.


    Just as ck Cat came to a stop, she overheard a conversation in the distance. The conversation was from citizens on horses who were riding into the city.


    ¡°Did you hear? A few days ago, Qingyuan City was seized by a load of giant poisonous spiders. Luckily, the emperor rushed to Qingyuan yesterday and extinguished all those poisonous spiders! Otherwise, Qingyuan¡¯s citizens would have seriously suffered!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard about this too. News about it has spread everywhere right now. It¡¯d be hard not to know.¡±


    ¡°I hope those scary demons won¡¯t appear again.¡±


    ¡°Yes, but Huangchuan City¡¯s so remote. Demons probably won¡¯t show their faces here.¡±


    ¡°Mmm, I think so too.¡±


    ...


    ck Cat overhead the young men¡¯s conversation and furrowed her brows. ¡°The Blue Spider King¡¯s really dead? A human actually managed to kill him?¡±


    She waved her w. ¡°Ah forget it. Finding water is more important now. Whether Blue Spider King was really killed should be known soon.¡±


    With a quick spin, the ck Cat transformed into an extraordinarily beautiful woman with thin, shapely brows. Her eyes were big, ck, and round. She had a small nose and mouth, and a pair of ck cat ears on her head. Her long, ck hair swept behind her back and her thin, jagged bangs covered her forehead. What made people¡¯s heart race and face blush the most was her extremely ethereal figure. Her breasts were several timesrger than the average woman, her waist was thin, and she had long, fair legs. From top to bottom, she only wore a tight, ck mini dress. Even her feet were exposed!


    The cat demons behind her also spun around and transformed into beautiful women who looked seductive beyondpare.


    ck Cat spun around. ¡°We¡¯ll go our separate ways. Each cat must gather at least ten buckets of water. We¡¯ll meet here in half an hour. Got it?¡± She ordered.


    ¡°Yes, my queen!¡± All the cat demons epted their orders and flew towards the city. In the blink of an eye, they were gone.


    ck Cat shed a seductive smile, then headed straight for the city gates not too far away.


    It was almost nightfall, and so the sky wasn¡¯t bright nor dark. There were streams of carts and horsesing in and out of Huangchuan City.


    ck Cat appeared outside the city gates like a sexy, extraordinarily beautiful woman and instantly caught the eye of everyone around her.


    ¡°Brother Yang! Look, quick! That woman over there! She¡¯s really beautiful!¡± said the ordinary-looking man who started drooling.


    ¡°Let¡¯s quickly go have a look!¡± The man called Yang immediately rode his horse closer and looked at ck Cat with a thirsty look on his face.


    Soon enough, ck Cat was surrounded by a sea of citizens with perverted looks on their faces.


    ck Cat smiled and swayed as she walked slowly into the city.


    All of a sudden, a fat man in beige clothing walked up to her with squinty, perverted eyes. ¡°Hey beautiful, I¡¯m a young master from a wealthy family. Would you like toe with me?¡±


    ck Cat looked at the ugly human with furrowed brows and touched his chest with her small hand. In an instant, her nails stabbed into the man¡¯s heart.

 Chapter 313: The Demonic Power to Ressurect

    <h4>Chapter 313: The Demonic Power to Ressurect</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°You...¡± That perverted-looking man¡¯s face instantly turned gray, as he looked down at his chest.


    The citizens all around them continued to gaze at ck Cat pervertedly. They gulped lustfully unaware of any danger.


    The smiling ck Cat turned her head and looked over at the surrounding citizens. A trace of red shed beneath her ck eyes.


    Soon enough, the citizens outside the city gates were all mesmerized by ck Cat¡¯s charm technique and wore infatuated looks on their faces.


    ck Cat slowly pulled out her nails from the fat man¡¯s heart.


    The fat man with the gray face copsed onto the ground.


    ck Cat smiled, then stuck her tongue out to lick her nails clean of blood.


    ¡°Go fetch a bucket of water each,¡± she ordered the mesmerized citizens.


    The only thing on the mesmerized citizens¡¯ minds were ck Cat¡¯s orders, then walked into the city mindlessly.


    ck Cat noticed a rather good-looking man in the crowd and clutched onto the clothes on the young man¡¯s chest. She grabbed the man¡¯s big hand and put it on her breasts.


    ¡°Rub it for me,¡± she said with a flirtatious smile.


    The man stared at ck Cat¡¯s face and started to rub and pinch ck Cat¡¯s breasts with his big hands.


    ck Cat purred infort.


    After no more than half an hourter, arge group of citizens walked out of the city with buckets of water.


    ck Cat pushed the man in front of him with her slender hands and turned to lead the demon cats and the humans carrying water towards the desert.


    Just then, the floor of the abandoned graveyard outside of Qingyuan City suddenly started to loosen up.


    Then, giant poisonous spiders crawled out one after the other. After hundreds of poisonous spiders had burrowed out, the Blue Spider King leaped out andnded on the ground.


    ¡°Fortunately, my spinneret wasn¡¯t ruined by the humans, so I¡¯m only avable to resurrect now,¡± said the Blue Spider King with an ominous voice.


    He then turned around and looked over at his spiders. There were barely half of them left.


    ¡°It¡¯s all that wretched human man¡¯s fault! I¡¯ll definitely eat that human!¡± He said with a ferocious look on his face.


    Blue Spider King hastily led his spiders southward with a murderous look on his face.


    After two to three hours, ck Cat led the humans back to their meeting ce.


    The sky was alreadypletely dark by then and covered in stars, which made the desert not seem very dark at all.


    Mountain Sheep King walked up to them and asked in his croaky, aged voice, ¡°ck Cat, you¡¯re finally back.¡±


    ck Cat smirked, then turned to face the humans behind her. ¡°Pour the water on the ground,¡± she said in a shrill voice.


    In the blink of an eye, over ten thousand buckets of water poured onto the ground and drenched the dry sand. Masses of vines quickly grew from the earth.


    ¡°Haha! I¡¯m finally revived!¡± Eximed the Vine King¡¯s dreary and hoarse voice from beneath the ground.


    The vines on the ground quickly spread out in every direction.


    All of a sudden, a giant cave broke open from the center of the vines, and an extremely elderly man gradually rose from inside. He was a phenomenallyrge and muscr demon¡ªthe Vine King.


    The Vine King was significantly taller than the demonic beasts on the ground. Only the top half of their body was exposed above the ground. He had a two to three-foot-wide green chest, three to four-foot-long arms, and his head looked terrifying. He looked like an old man of eighty or ny years old but his skin was brown like aged wood. He wore a tall, weaved hat made of vines.


    ¡°Vine King, congrattions on your resurrection!¡± congratted the ck Cat, as she walked up to him.


    The Vine King reached his giant hand and held ck Cat up to eye-level.


    ¡°ck Cat Queen, it¡¯s all thanks to you! Otherwise, who knows just how long I was going to have to stay in that damn ce?¡± He chuckled in his raspy voice.

 Chapter 314: Wise Up to Win

    <h4>Chapter 314: Wise Up to Win</h4>


    ¡°It is my pleasure to be able to save you,¡±plimented ck Cat with a dainty smile.


    ¡°Hahaha... Oh little kitty, you¡¯re such a sweet talker! If you¡¯re ever in trouble in the future, just call me and I¡¯ll do my best to help you,¡± said the Vine King, as he looked at the fragile ck Cat Queen in his palm.


    ck Cat Queen suddenly covered her mouth and smiled with her eyes. ¡°Well then, thank you in advance for taking care of me!¡± She was the most harmless demon of her race, so knowing how to make others happy was essential.


    Yellow Wolf King and Mountain Sheep King twitched the corner of their mouth, speechless. If dainty little ck Cat was male, they would have definitely killed him with one p!


    ¡°Are you two just about done? I¡¯m tired of waiting. We should head on out to find the other demon kings!¡±


    Vine King put ck Cat down, then clenched his fists with an ominous look upon his wooden face. ¡°Back in the day, that immortal man sealed all of us demons into damned seas and forests for several thousand whole years now! This must be avenged sooner orter!¡±


    ¡°Naturally, wait for us to seize the mortal realm first, and then we¡¯ll go seize the immortal realm!¡± Yellow Wolf King¡¯s eyes were incredibly nefarious and cruel.


    ck Cat swayed her tail and took a few steps forward. ¡°The immortal realm has way more spiritual energy than the damned seas and forests. If we can seize the immortal realm, our cultivation training would definitely increase greatly!¡± She said in a flirtatious voice.


    ¡°Hahahahaha... then we should hurry and save all the demon kings out! Then, we¡¯ll seize the mortal and immortal realms. Throughout history, these two realms have always opposed our demon realm. How infuriating!¡± The Vine King clenched his fist tighter.


    All of a sudden, an overflowing sense of hatred appeared on the four demon kings¡¯ eyes! They looked savage!


    The demons¡¯ destructive, killer aura instantly turned the clear evening sky frighteningly overcast!


    ¡°Today, I heard a few humans say that a human killed Blue Spider King! I wonder if it¡¯s true...¡± said ck Cat Queen in a piercing voice.


    Yellow Wolf King, Mountain Sheep King, and Vine King¡¯s eyes shot wide open. Blue Spider King was so powerful and yet he had been beaten by a human? For real?


    Yellow Wolf King gritted his sharp teeth and snarled. ¡°No matter if it¡¯s real or not, I¡¯ll definitely exterminate the humans! Advance our demon race!¡±


    Vine King furrowed his sharp brows into a calctive look. ¡°ck Cat Queen, go investigate the human who killed Blue Spider King! If you can¡¯t control that man with your charm technique, then kill him! ck Cat Queen, will you go?¡±


    ck Cat Queen licked her paws. ¡°Of course I will! I haveplete confidence in defeating human men!¡± She said with a dainty smile.


    ¡°However, that man has the ability to kill Blue Spider King. He must be extraordinarily strong! You must be careful!¡± Vine King¡¯s aged, wooden eyes had aplicated, matured hint of greed in them.


    ¡°Hmph! My charm technique and appearance-changing techniques are the best. That man won¡¯t be able to withstand my seduction!¡± ck Cat Queen said in a sweet voice.


    Mountain Sheep King¡¯s eyes quivered in thought, then leisurely stroked his beard. ¡°ck Cat Queen, there are four big nations in this world. The important matters of each nation are all governed by their emperors, so you could arrange for your cats to seduce the four emperors. Break the humans by pitting them against each other! What do you think?¡±


    ck Cat Queen shed a wide smile and swayed her tail left and right. ¡°Hehe... That¡¯s easy. I¡¯ll make the humans fight non-stop! It looks like Blue Spider King didn¡¯t die for nothing; at least he told us that to defeat these humans, we must wise up first!¡± She chuckled with her paw over her mouth.

 Chapter 315: The Pure Hearted Empress

    <h4>Chapter 315: The Pure Hearted Empress</h4>


    Red clouds covered the early morning sky. The four demon kings and queen set off in different directions.


    ck Cat led her cats towards the world¡¯s four major nations.


    The three demon kings set off to find the Bat King.


    At the entrance of the inn, Liu Rushuang saw the smiling subordinates behind her and turned around. ¡°What are you guysughing about? Did something happen today?¡± She asked with furrowed brows.


    Han Moze¡¯s long and narrow eyes caught a glimpse of the red mark behind Liu Rushuang¡¯s ear and on her neck, then became immediately ufortable. ¡°Shuang¡¯er, don¡¯t worry about them. Let¡¯s get on the carriage!¡± He said in a loving voice.


    Lian Jiuhua, Mei Ye, and the others who covered their mouths, snickering in secret,ughed louder.


    Liu Rushuang blinked curiously and furrowed her elegant brows in contemtion. All of a sudden, a thought crossed her mind and her face instantly turned red to her neck.


    Lian Jiuhua saw Han Moze turn to look at him with a dark, oppressive look on his face. ¡°Brother, I¡¯ll go order everyone to set off!¡± He said immediately.


    ¡°Mdy, we¡¯ll go pull the horses.¡± With that said, Lin Ye, Mei Ye, and Mo Ye quickly turned to leave.


    Soon enough, the only ones left were Liu Rushuang who looked visibly ufortable, and Han Moze who looked slightly apologetic.


    Liu Rushuang turned around and red at Han Moze with furrowed brows, then grunted and got on the carriage.


    Han Moze gulped and followed her in. When he saw the furious look on Liu Rushuang¡¯s face, he immediately hugged her and said, ¡°Shuang¡¯er, I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have secretly nibbled on you whilst you slept.¡±


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s face flushed with embarrassment, then turned around and red at Han Moze. ¡°How am I meant to face my men?¡± She said in fury.


    Han Moze¡¯s deep, narrow eyes stared at Liu Rushuang, as he spoke in a soft voice. ¡°Shuang¡¯er, you¡¯re my woman. Everyone knows this. Also, what we¡¯re doing is normal and nothing to be shy about. It¡¯s a way of expressing love. You don¡¯t need to be embarrassed.¡±


    Liu Rushuang furrowed her elegant brows in contemtion, but refused toment.


    Han Moze hugged Liu Rushuang tightly with a heart full of tender affection. ¡°Shuang¡¯er, from now on, I¡¯ll do my best not to secretly kiss you. Don¡¯t be upset.¡±


    Liu Rushuangid her head on Han Moze¡¯s shoulder. The redness from her face didn¡¯t disappear for a very long time. How had she attracted such a shameless and vile man? He often secretly kissed her and would always tell her he would never do it again. But in the end, he would still secretly kiss her! With that thought in mind, Liu Rushuang grinned helplessly.


    Lian Jiuhua was just about to inform the surrounding soldiers on guard to set off, when the ck Cat Queen appeared out of the blue in a revealing, tight ck mini dress.


    ¡°You...¡± Lian Jiuhua¡¯s eyes shot wide open in shock. Just as he was about to say something, he was struck by ck Cat Queen¡¯s charm technique.


    ck Cat Queen looked at Lian Jiuhua¡¯s mesmerized face, then asked in an elegant voice, ¡°Where is your emperor?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m the horse carriage,¡± said Lian Jiuhua as he pointed at the carriage.


    ck Cat Queen smiled with raised brows and walked right up to the carriage.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± cried Mei Ye, who led his horse out.


    Lin Ye, Mo Ye, Wuxin, Wuqing and the others were also wide-eyed. That woman¡¯s figure was extremely seductive, but what¡¯s with the ears on her head? Why was she here right now?


    Liu Rushuang and Han Moze heard movement from outside, so she pulled the carriage to take a peek.


    When they saw the ck Cat Queen, Han Moze¡¯s sharp brows started to furrow.


    Liu Rushuang pursed her lips. That woman¡¯s body was even more exaggerated than her own! Full breasts, perky butt, and that thin waist? She was really alluring!


    ck Cat noticed Han Moze in the carriage and shed a wide smile, then licked the corner of her lips. What a truly handsome man! She could y with that man for eternity!

 Chapter 316: Black Cat, The Supporting Female Character

    <h4>Chapter 316: ck Cat, The Supporting Female Character</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Han Moze noticed the infatuated look on Liu Rushuang¡¯s face, and the corner of his mouth twitched. Then, he reached his hand out to pinch Liu Rushuang¡¯s delicate, fair cheeks.


    Liu Rushuang felt a pain in her cheek and looked over at Han Moze with furrowed brows.


    ¡°That¡¯s a demonic beast. Don¡¯t tell me you can¡¯t tell,¡± Han Moze¡¯s sharp brows raised slightly.


    Liu Rushuang blinked, then turned her head to look at the ck Cat Queen who was posing in front of the carriage again. Liu Rushuang couldn¡¯t resist but purse her lips at that devilish figure and that face which looked better with every nce and asked, ¡°Who are you? Why are you standing in front of the carriage and blocking the way?¡± It would be great to be friends with such a pretty woman like her. Although she had a pair of odd-looking ears, she looked even cuter for some reason.


    ck Cat Queen had a dainty smile on her face, but when she saw just how lovingly Han Moze gazed at Liu Rushuang and the furrowed brows and obvious disdain on his face when he looked at her, ck Cat furrowed her brows. She was clearly prettier than that woman, so why did that man look at her without a single ounce of interest? She had cultivated the charm technique which excelled in seducing the opposite sex with her entire body. At the same time, she could tell the level of infatuation the opposite sex had for her through their every little action.


    She was certain that this human man really didn¡¯t like her. In fact, she disgusted him! However, the woman next to him liked her!


    She couldn¡¯t entice that man right now because her target must lust over her before the charm technique could be used. That man obviously wasn¡¯t the least bit seduced by her at all! What a pure and honest man!


    ck Cat Queen squinted slightly as she looked over at Liu Rushuang, who asked her a question. Those eyes were very pure. She could tell that this woman knew exactly what she liked and disliked. As a human woman of such fair skin, beauty, and pretty facial features, ck Cat quite liked her. From now on, she could make this woman her pet.


    One of these days, humans would be exterminated and she would turn all the beautiful humans into pets for her cats.


    ck Cat thought about it for a moment, and reconfirmed her initial n to entice Han Moze to lust over her. Then, she would use her charm technique to kill him. If the Blue Spider King couldn¡¯t kill this man, she certainly wouldn¡¯t be able to.


    ck Cat Queen swayed left and right, as she drew a few steps closer to Liu Rushuang.


    Liu Rushuang pursed her lips and couldn¡¯t resist but be attracted to her. She started to question her sexuality.


    Han Moze looked over at Liu Rushuang and reached his hands out to rub his temples. He always knew his empress a love-struck fool but he never imagined that she would be smitten over pretty women too.


    Just then, the shadow guards, assassins, and soldiers all stood with unbearably thirsty looks on their faces. Also, they couldn¡¯t conceal the mesmerized looks on their faces,


    ck Cat smiled gracefully at Liu Rushuang and spoke with a shrill yet sweet voice. ¡°My name is Beauty. I¡¯m an orphan. I wonder if mdy would take me in?¡±


    Liu Rushuang heard ck Cat¡¯s name and couldn¡¯t help but cover her mouth and giggle. ¡°Hahaha... Beauty! There actually is a woman named ¡®Beauty¡¯ in this world?!¡±


    Other people who overheard that she was called ¡®Beauty¡¯ also couldn¡¯t resist butugh.


    The corner of Han Moze¡¯s mouth twitched viciously, as he sensed that something was weird with ck Cat!


    ck Cat twitched the corner of her lips speechlessly. She really didn¡¯t understand this group of weak humans. What was so funny about a name? She didn¡¯t think it was funny at all.


    Liu Rushuang covered her mouth with her small hand and secretlyughed. She looked right at the unusually gracious ck Cat. ¡°Beauty, you may follow me, she said with a faint smile.


    A red glow shed across ck Cat¡¯s eyes. ¡°May I get on the carriage?¡± She said with a dainty smile.


    Liu Rushuang couldn¡¯t help but nod obediently. ¡°Alright.¡±


    Then, she shifted back a little to make room for ck Cat toe inside.

 Chapter 317: Struck by the Charm Technique

    <h4>Chapter 317: Struck by the Charm Technique</h4>


    ck Cat was just about to get on, when a cold-faced Han Moze spoke with a chilling voice. ¡°I forbid you from getting on the carriage! If you dare enter Shuang¡¯er and my carriage, I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    ck Cat trembled in fear at Han Moze¡¯s incredibly cold face. That man really wasn¡¯t easy to please. How could she make this man fall for her?


    ck Cat nced over at the infatuated Liu Rushuang with quivering eyes. ¡°Mdy, that man¡¯s really scary. You must protect me!¡± She said in a seductive voice.


    Liu Rushuang was extremely infatuated, and saw ck Cat as her precious sweetheart. She couldn¡¯t help but nod in agreement. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll protect you.¡±


    ck Cat grinned in satisfaction.


    Han Moze thrust a palm out to kill Beauty. This woman called Beauty definitely wasn¡¯t a kind person. He had met countless people, so how could he not tell this so-called Beauty was good or bad?


    Liu Rushuang immediately grabbed Han Moze¡¯s hand and looked at Han Moze with a violent look on her face. ¡°If you dare try to harm Beauty, I¡¯ll fight you with everything I¡¯ve got!¡±


    Han Moze¡¯s face considerably tensed up and furrowed his sharp brows. ¡°Shuang¡¯er! Wake up, will you? Beauty really isn¡¯t a good person! Don¡¯t let her trick you!¡±


    Liu Rushuang looked even more menacing; in fact, she looked as menacing as a demon, when she heard the awful things Han Moze said about her precious sweetheart.


    ¡°If you dare say anything bad about Beauty again, I¡¯ll break up with you!¡± She was obsessed with Beauty and didn¡¯t like to see people bully her.


    Han Moze gritted his teeth in anger and wanted to get out of the carriage, but he was afraid ck Cat would hurt Liu RUshuang. All he could do was sit aside with a sour look on his face.


    ¡°Shuang¡¯er, don¡¯t you think that you¡¯re acting strange right now? For the past few days, you¡¯ve never got mad at me!¡± He grunted coldly.


    Han Moze tightly furrowed his sharp brows. He couldn¡¯t figure out why Liu Rushuang¡¯s attitude was so unusual.


    Incidentally, he nced over at the shadow guards and assassins outside, who all looked either dumbfounded or perverted.


    Han Moze¡¯s face looked even more frosty. Why did he not think that woman looked good? Her big boobs were ridiculously big, her waist was ridiculously thin, and her butt was ridiculously high. She was a freak! In his eyes, that was a freak! And most probably a demonic beast! He must make this demonic beast reveal her true self!


    ck Cat Queen nced at a soldier standing beside the horse carriage, and the soldier immediately kneeled to the ground with a perverse look on their face.


    ck Cat stood on the soldier¡¯s back and boarded the carriage. She sat beside Liu Rushuang, as Han Moze sat upright in the far back with a distant and ominous expression.


    Liu Rushuang gazed at ck Cat¡¯s beautiful face. She had long hair and bangs, cute ears, and dazzling eyes. She had no idea that she was already struck by ck Cat¡¯s charm technique.


    Han Moze noticed that Liu Rushuang hadn¡¯t looked at him once since ck Cat entered. He gritted his teeth, then shot a nce at ck Cat with his frosty eyes.


    ck Cat smirked, pleased with herself. ¡°Mdy, my shoulders ache. Help me massage them!¡± She said in a soft, delicate voice.


    Now, Han Moze got angry and hurled a palm at ck Cat.


    Liu Rushuang felt Han Moze¡¯s murderous intent and immediately grabbed Han Moze¡¯s big hand. ¡°Get out of the carriage right now!¡± She said, as she shot a chilling re at Han Moze.


    She loved Beauty to death right now. She was going to fight whoever opposed Beauty!


    Han Moze looked at Liu Rushuang¡¯s cold expression and his heart ached. ¡°You really want to kick me off the carriage? You¡¯re actually fighting with me over this woman who you just met? Do you know what you¡¯re doing right now? Shuang¡¯er, you¡¯ve be unreasonable!¡±

 Chapter 318: Crazy with Lust

    <h4>Chapter 318: Crazy with Lust</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Liu Rushuang noticed that Han Moze was a little hurt and felt really ufortable, so she tried her hardest to shake her head to wake up!


    ck Cat saw that Liu Rushuang was fighting her charm technique and subtly furrowed her brows. The most importantponent to her charm technique was a person¡¯s lust. After being struck by her charm technique, the person can onlypletely break out if they tried their hardest to fight their own lust.


    ck Cat thought about it for a moment, then spoke with a dainty voice. ¡°Mdy, don¡¯t kick this gentleman off the carriage. Hurry up and massage my shoulders. I¡¯m so sleepy. I can¡¯t take it anymore.¡±


    Liu Rushuang heard ck Cat¡¯s sweet voice and stopped questioning why she was so vicious against Han Moze. She red furiously at Han Moze, then turned around and rubbed ck Cat¡¯s shoulders.


    From the very start, ck Cat wore an extremely pretty smile. Liu Rushuang looked at ck Cat¡¯s face and pursed her lips. Beauty was really beautiful!


    Han Moze¡¯s face looked even more frosty, as he tightly clenched his hands and resisted the urge to p Beauty to death.


    The people outside of the carriage slowly snapped back to their senses and started to go back to their work.


    After about fifteen minutes, the team set off again. Many people couldn¡¯t take their eyes off of the luxurious carriage.


    In the carriage, Liu Rushuang had both hands on ck Cat¡¯s shoulder, as she looked at ck Cat in adoration and massaged her.


    ck Cat subtly furrowed her brows. That emperor was really difficult to conquer! To her surprise, he didn¡¯t have the least bit of lust over her? How should she get this powerful man who had killed Blue Spider King to fall for her?


    ck Cat thought about it for a moment, and identally brushed her small hands gently across her chest. All of a sudden, a big portion of her two full and round breasts were exposed. ck Cat looked down at her own breasts and shrieked. ¡°Ah! When did my clothes tear?¡±


    Han Moze¡¯s sharp brows furrowed tightly in an instant, then averted his gaze. That freak actually knew martial arts!


    ck Cat noticed Han Moze¡¯s reaction and subtly furrowed her brows. That emperor really was difficult to defeat! Judging by his expression, he definitely knew that her clothes had torn.


    This emperor loved this stunned-looking woman in front of him. ck Cat nced over at Liu Rushuang¡¯s figure and thought it was alright, but not better than hers! ck Cat was really confident in her own body. She grabbed Liu Rushuang¡¯s little hand and ced it on her own breasts, then ordered a red-faced Liu Rushuang, ¡°Mdy, rub them for me.¡±


    The incredibly tense look on Liu Rushuang¡¯s face worsened. She already felt embarrassed for looking at ck Cat¡¯s suddenly enormous, spilled breasts, but now she had to rub those two incredibly soft breasts?


    Han Moze gritted her teeth and figured he couldn¡¯t care less about anything else anymore. He immediately pulled Liu Rushuang into his arms and spoke coldly at ck Cat. ¡°If you dare order Shuang¡¯er to do anything again, I¡¯ll definitely kill you!¡±


    Liu Rushuangid his head on Han Moze¡¯s chest. She inhaled a familiar scent and felt her heart significantly calm down and her mind cleared up a lot more. Then, she looked up at Han Moze. ¡°Ze, I don¡¯t like how you speak to Beauty. Also, you absolutely can¡¯t hurt Beauty. Promise me, alright?¡±


    Han Moze looked at Liu Rushuang with confusion written all over his face, then tly sighed. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Liu Rushuang softly shook her head and said, ¡°Nothing. I just really like Beauty.¡±


    Han Moze tightly embraced Liu Rushuang in silence. His eyes wandered outside the carriage windows. Something must be wrong here.


    ck Cat subtly furrowed her brows, as she reached her hand out to caress her own soft skin and smile graciously whilst she thought of a n. This emperor was absolutely the man with the most self-control who she had ever met.

 Chapter 319: This Level of Crazy

    <h4>Chapter 319: This Level of Crazy</h4>


    Liu Rushuang wanted to break free from Han Moze¡¯s embrace, but he was too strong. She simply couldn¡¯t get out, so she stopped struggling and watched ck Cat rub her breasts. Liu Rushuang looked incredibly tense, but she liked whatever Beauty did! What could she do? Who told her to fall for Beauty?


    Red hearts appeared in Liu Rushuang¡¯s eyes and her face looked obsessed.


    Han Moze twitched the corner of his mouth speechlessly, then turned Liu Rushuang¡¯s head around to stop her from looking at Beauty again.


    Liu Rushuang pouted. All she could do was imagine Beauty in her mind.


    Han Moze sensed something was seriously wrong. Although Shuang¡¯er was perverted, she was never this bad!


    Just then, Nangong Ba secretly led dozens of men to follow their army from behind.


    The extremely charming Jin Yuyao with the beauty that surpassed peonies, wore a yellow dress. When she noticed Nangong Ba¡¯s furrowed brows, staring at the carriage far in front of him, she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Mayor, are you still worried about her majesty?¡±


    Nangong Ba¡¯s incredibly enticing eyes squinted. ¡°Yes. I¡¯m worried about Shuang¡¯er. That woman looks really odd,¡± he replied with furrowed brows.


    ¡°Are you going to follow behind her majesty forever?¡± asked a pouting Jin Yuyao.


    Nangong Ba turned her head and looked over at Jin Yuyao, then grinned. ¡°I¡¯ll leave once I¡¯m certain Shuang¡¯er is truly happy.¡±


    Jin Yuyao looked at Nangong Ba and felt her cheeks flush. She would be shy and her heart would race whenever this man looked at her.


    Nangong Ba wore a faint grin on the corner of his mouth and continued to ride his horse forward. He had only ever fallen for Shuang¡¯er. In his eyes, other girls could notpare.


    Jin Yuyao let out a subtle sigh.


    Perhaps, love was going to suffocate me, but I love you. Nangong Ba, I don¡¯t believe that you¡¯ll never get married! All I have to do is prevent other women appear beside him and who knows? Maybe one day, you¡¯ll reluctantly ept me.


    A smile formed on Jin Yuyao¡¯s face, as she fantasized about her marriage to Nangong Ba.


    Inside the carriage in front of them, ck Cat spoke with a dainty voice. ¡°Mdy, won¡¯t you go get me an outfit to wear?¡±


    Liu Rushuang heard what Beauty said and immediately forcefully started to struggle out of Han Moze¡¯s grip. ¡°I have to go get Beauty clothing. Let go of me.¡±


    Han Moze tightly clutched onto Liu Rushuang¡¯s two hands. ¡°I won¡¯t allow it! She tore her own clothes, so make her think of her own solution,¡± he said chillingly.


    Liu Rushuang looked down at Han Moze¡¯s arm and bit down.


    Han Moze felt the pain but didn¡¯t loosen his grip.


    Liu Rushuang turned her head to see the cold and sullen look on his face. She regretted biting Han Moze a little just now, but she really couldn¡¯t control herself. If she didn¡¯t follow Beauty¡¯s instructions, she felt really distressed. However, now that she saw just how hurt Han Moze was, she also felt upset. After some thought, she softly said, ¡°Sorry.¡±


    A faint grin appeared on the corner of Han Moze¡¯s face. ¡°Shuang¡¯er, won¡¯t you let me kill Beauty?¡± He asked softly.


    Liu Rushuang immediately shook her head. ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°I like her.¡±


    ¡°Do you like me more or do you like her more?¡±


    ¡°I like you more,¡± answered Liu Rushuang without hesitation, but then she thought about it again. ¡°But I also like Beauty. You can¡¯t hurt her.¡±


    Han Moze gritted his teeth and red coldly at ck Cat¡¯s dainty smile. ¡°What did you do to Shuang¡¯er to make her like you this much? To like you so much that she would even hurt me?¡± He asked in a deep voice.


    ck Cat rubbed her breasts and spoke in a flirtatious, quiet voice. ¡°Is there something wrong with thisdy liking me? One of these days, you¡¯ll fall for me too.¡±


    ¡®Then, I¡¯ll kill you or keep you as a pet,¡¯ thought ck Cat.

 Chapter 320: Just Leave

    <h4>Chapter 320: Just Leave</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    With eyes full of rage, Liu Rushuang red at Han Moze. ¡°You are not allowed to be so mean to Beauty. I like her, so I¡¯ve decided to keep her by my side from now on.¡±


    Han Moze couldn¡¯t help but furrow his sharp brows and red transfixed upon Liu Rushuang¡¯s incredibly beautiful eyes. A sinister aura shot from his eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll give you two options; one, keep this freak by your side and I leave; two, send this freak away and we can continue to be a loving couple. Which do you choose?¡±


    Han Moze tightly clenched his fists.


    Liu Rushuang heard what Han Moze said but only felt a burning rage deep in her heart. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯ll leave me if I keep Beauty by my side! I never thought you¡¯d be such a petty person! I¡¯m not even allowed to have a female friend!¡± She said in disbelief.


    Han Moze gritted his teeth once again and retaliated. ¡°Howes I¡¯ve never known you to be someone who made friends so easily? You¡¯re actually arguing with me over a woman you just met. Shuang¡¯er, you disappoint me.¡±


    Liu Rushuang stared at the light mist in Han Moze¡¯s eyes, clenched her fists and forcefully fought to break free from Han Moze¡¯s big hands. ¡°Let me go! You¡¯re disappointed in me? I¡¯m also disappointed¡ªin you! I¡¯ve decided. I choose Beauty. You should leave! I don¡¯t want you! I only want Beauty!¡± She said angrily.


    ck Cat watched as Han Moze and Liu Rushuang fought ceaselessly with a hint of a pleased smile on her face. Her charm technique was the most powerful of the cats. It could exacerbate one¡¯s lust countless times over and make its victims give up their world and even their loves.


    It was effective on everyone but the emperor. In his heart, he didn¡¯t feel the slightest bit of lust for her. In fact, he hated her. How could she make the emperor fall for her?


    Han Moze¡¯s eyes were instantly shrouded by red mist. ¡°Shuang¡¯er, are... are you sure you want to choose Beauty?¡± He asked in a tense voice.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure. Leave. I want Beauty now, not you,¡± blurted Liu Rushuang.


    Han Moze sniffled subtly with red eyes. His face turned even more stern when he nced over at ck Cat and spotted the pleased smile on her face.


    Then, he looked down at the Liu Rushuang¡¯s little face with furrowed brows and his heart ached as though it was going to shatter. The anger he just felt seemed to have instantly disappeared. Perhaps Shuang¡¯er is only saying those things because she¡¯s being controlled by something. He trusted in Shuang¡¯er. How could he not trust in Shuang¡¯er?


    Liu Rushuang felt her head really ache. In her mind, the silhouette of Han Moze and Beauty interchanged. She was in agony.


    Han Moze stared at Liu Rushuang¡¯s furrowed brows and spoke with determination in his voice. ¡°Shuang¡¯er, did you think I¡¯d just go if you told me to? Forget it. You¡¯re mine. What right do you not have to not want me anymore?¡±


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s head hurt even more.


    Han Moze shot ck Cat a cold stare and the expression on his face turned ominous and headstrong. With his right hand, he swiftly hit Liu Rushuang¡¯s pressure points.


    All of a sudden, Liu Rushuang couldn¡¯t move her entire body and turned to Han Moze with furrowed brows. ¡°Why did you hit my pressure points?¡± She asked in confusion


    ck Cat furrowed her brows in confusion. What was this emperor thinking? Was he trying to make her snap out of her control?


    Han Moze shot Liu Rushuang an affectionate, caring look, then immediately averted his extremely ferocious look at ck Cat. Then, out of nowhere, he thrust a mighty p.


    ck Cat¡¯s eyes shot wide open in shock, as she broke the carriage on the impact from the p.


    Crashhh!


    A person-shaped hole suddenly appeared on the side of the carriage.


    The army immediately halted. Everyone turned their attention towards the carriage.

 Chapter 321: Sending the Beauty Flying

    <h4>Chapter 321: Sending the Beauty Flying</h4>


    Complete disbelief washed over everyone¡¯s faces when they saw the curvaceous Beauty fall. A beautiful woman like her actually got sent flying with a single p?


    Who would bear to p her?


    The empress can¡¯t have pped her out of jealousy, right? Most probably!


    In the carriage, Liu Rushuang immediately red furiously at Han Moze without hesitation. ¡°How could you hurt Beauty? She didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Don¡¯t tell me that you want to kill her for being friends with me?!¡± She questioned him in a cold voice.


    Han Moze squinted his deep and ominous gaze, as he looked at Beauty, who was pped out of the carriage. He killed people depending on his mood, not whether they deserved or did not deserve death.


    People outside the carriage naturally heard Liu Rushuang¡¯s questions and were suddenly left stunned!


    So His Majesty was the one who had sent the transcendent, beautiful woman flying!


    Why had His Majesty sent the beautiful flying?


    Why didn¡¯t he take her back as a concubine?


    What a waste!


    pped to the ground, ck Cat¡¯s clothes were torn and she coughed up blood. Although she looked miserable and pathetic, she was also more seductive.


    The soldiers outside the carriage squinted perversely at ck Cat and pursed their lips. If only the emperor bestowed her to them... That would have been amazing.


    ck Cat scanned her surroundings, then shot a cold nce at Han Moze with an eerie look on her face. Then, she gritted her teeth, got to her feet, and swiftly fled.


    She was seriously injured, so if she stayed any longer, it would have been in a terrible disadvantage.


    That emperor really was ruthless! Fortunately, she wasn¡¯t a normal woman. Otherwise, she would have really been pped to death!


    She finally understood why Blue Spider King had been defeated. He hade across a human who was even more vicious and powerful than he was.


    The soldiers outside the carriage had hearts full of longing and heartache, as they watched Beauty fly away. Beauty, don¡¯t go!


    Han Moze coldly squinted, then turned to Liu Rushuang with a kind look in his eyes.


    ¡°Shuang¡¯er, you should believe me now right? I didn¡¯t lie to you. That woman really was a monster! If she was a normal woman, she would have died from my p by now.¡±


    Liu Rushuang tightly furrowed her elegant brows. Her heart ached and her eyes turned red.


    ¡°Even if you were right, I feel awful right now. Are you happy?¡± She said angrily.


    Han Moze only felt like his heart was going to shatter from heartache when he saw the pained look on Liu Rushuang¡¯s little face. He lowered his head and kissed her little lips extremely softly and affectionately.


    In her mind, Han Moze and Beauty interchanged and she tried hard to not think about Beauty. However, that only made her head hurt a lot and her eyebrows to tighten on their own ord. Eventually, she couldn¡¯t take the strain on her mind and fainted.


    Han Moze felt Liu Rushuang fall limp onto the ground and was suddenly incredibly shocked.


    He looked up at a pale-faced Liu Rushuang and checked her pulse, as he sensed his own breathing slow down.


    He was seriously afraid. Shuang¡¯er, please be okay!


    When he figured that Liu Rushuang must have fainted from exhaustion, Han Moze let out a sigh of relief.


    He gently rubbed Liu Rushuang¡¯s forehead and spoke in an extremely soft voice. ¡°Shuang¡¯er, take a good long nap. I¡¯ll be here beside you.¡±


    ck Cat escaped to a safe ce, then transformed back into her original form. At first, she thought that she could definitely kill that emperor.


    Never did she imagine that she would fail and get seriously injured.


    That emperor really was far too difficult to defeat!


    Chu Qingchuan wore a green dress and white veil over her face whilst she stalked Nangong Ba. To her surprise, she caught sight of ck Cat escaping off into the distance, and so she turned her horse around and quickly chased after her.

 Chapter 322: Get Some Rest

    <h4>Chapter 322: Get Some Rest</h4>


    She thought about it for a few days, then realized that she simply couldn¡¯t think of a way to get close to Nangong Ba. Perhaps, that ck Cat Queen could make it happen?


    She decided to trust ck Cat Queen one more time.


    Chu Qingchuan quickly caught up to ck Cat Queen by horse and stopped right in front of her. ¡°Aren¡¯t you incredibly strong? How did you get injured?¡± Sheughed mockingly.


    ck Cat Queen red back at Chu Qingchuan with a sinister look in her eyes and replied in a piercing voice. ¡°You¡¯re just a human, and yet you dare speak to me like that? Do you want to die?¡±


    Chu Qingchuan turned pale from fear. ¡°Don¡¯t be mad... I just identally let it slip. I¡¯m here to ask you for your help with something.¡±


    ck Cat Queen swayed her tail and got a little curious about Chu Qingchuan¡¯s problem.


    ¡°What do you want me to help you with?¡± asked ck Cat Queen in a slightly weak voice.


    Chu Qingchuan pulled out a white bottle and shed an evil smile. ¡°In here, I have a poisonous parasite and I hope you can help me find a way for the world¡¯s most handsome man Nangong Ba, eat it.¡±


    ck Cat Queen¡¯s eyes lit up in obvious curiosity, then continued to question her in a shrill voice.


    ¡°What use is it for him to eat the poisonous parasite? Is it fun?¡±


    Chu Qingchuan slightly squinted her eyes and smiled wickedly. ¡°As long as Nangong Ba eats this, he must listen to mymands from there on out. Otherwise, he would die from pain.


    ¡°Oh? How miraculous! You¡¯re not lying to me are you?¡± ck Cat Queen swayed her tail even more frantically. How fun!


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m not lying to you.¡± Chu Qingchuan then pulled a ck bottle from her chest pocket and raised her brows with a smile on her face. ¡°Now, you get it right? The mother parasite is in this ck bottle. This one is able to control the parasite in the white bottle. I¡¯ll eat the mother parasite and control whoever eats the parasite.¡±


    ck Cat Queen immediately smiled graciously. ¡°Alright, I promise to help you.¡±


    Chu Qingchuan put the bottles back into her chest pockets and smiled at ck Cat Queen. ¡°Then, that¡¯s a deal. This time, you definitely can¡¯t get the target wrong! It must be Nangong Ba!¡±


    ck Cat Queen nodded in delight. ¡°Alright, I promise you. But I¡¯m seriously injured right now. You¡¯ll have to wait for me to heal before I make a move.¡±


    ¡°No problem. As long as Nangong Ba eats the parasite, what¡¯s a ten days or half a month wait?¡± said Chu Qingchuan with a sinister smile.


    ck Cat swayed her tail and thought about how she was going to get Han Moze to eat the parasite. She wasn¡¯t going to easily let that human go!


    No matter how good-looking he was, he would only end up dead if he¡¯s disobedient.


    In the carriage, Liu Rushuang was deep asleep in Han Moze¡¯s arms.


    In the evening, the army arrived at the inn again.


    Han Moze carried Liu Rushuang out of the carriage.


    The three Blood Feast n masters immediately blocked Han Moze¡¯s path. ¡°Your Majesty, what¡¯s wrong with our n leader? Why does she look a little pale?¡±


    Han Moze watched Liu Rushuang sleep soundly with a tender look in his eyes.


    ¡°She¡¯s fine. She just fell asleep,¡± he said.


    Blood Feasts¡¯ three n masters calmed down and naturally retreated to one side. They believed in Han Moze!


    Han Moze carried Liu Rushuang in his arms and walked over to the room in the inn.


    They entered the room, where Han Mozeid Liu Rushuang softly onto the bed. Then, he lowered his head and lightly pecked Liu Rushuang¡¯s little mouth.


    Liu Rushuang instantly opened her eyes.


    Suddenly, their eyes met and their faces both looked a little tense.


    All Han Moze could do was look up with a worried look on his face. ¡°Shuang¡¯er, do you feel unwell at all?¡±

 Chapter 323: I’ve Hurt You

    <h4>Chapter 323: I¡¯ve Hurt You</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    A red tint emerged on Liu Rushuang¡¯s cheeks, as she smiled at Han Moze.


    ¡°I feel fine. I just don¡¯t know why I can¡¯t seem to remember what happened during the day. In the end, where did that woman who was blocking the carriage go?¡± She said with furrowed brows.


    Han Moze squinted slightly. So that monster during the day actually had the power to control people.


    Then, he carefully exined to Liu Rushuang what had happened during the day.


    Having sat up a while back, Liu Rushuang¡¯s eyes were wide open. ¡°Did I really argue with you over that woman? And tried to make you like that woman? Not only that, but did I actually want to break up with you over that woman? H-how could that be?¡±


    Han Moze furrowed his sharp brows as he looked at Liu Rushuang. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you don¡¯t believe what I said?¡±


    Liu Rushuang furrowed her gracious brows and spoke with an innocent voice. ¡°I didn¡¯t say that I don¡¯t believe you. It¡¯s just a little hard to believe. If that was really true, you must have been really mad at me. Perhaps, you even used violence on me.¡±


    She raised her wrists in front of Han Moze. ¡°This is proof,¡± she said lightly.


    Hints of a seductive smile suddenly appeared on Han Moze¡¯s face, then grabbed Liu Rushuang¡¯s small hand and gently blew on Liu Rushuang¡¯s wrist. ¡°Shuang¡¯Er, I¡¯m sorry. I hurt you,¡± he said with a kind voice.


    Liu Rushuang looked obviously in difort. ¡°You don¡¯t have to apologize to me. You didn¡¯t do anything wrong. I was the one in the wrong. I identally got mesmerized by that woman.¡±


    Han Moze curved the corners of his lips into a seductive smile, then bent over. In the blink of an eye, he pounced onto Liu Rushuang¡¯s body.


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s cheeks couldn¡¯t help but flush, as she looked up at Han Moze¡¯s incredibly soft gaze.


    Han Moze¡¯s gaze was transfixed upon Liu Rushuang and he spoke slowly with a serious tone in his voice. ¡°Shuang¡¯er, never push me away alright?¡±


    Liu Rushuang saw Han Moze¡¯s pleading eyes and gently nodded.


    Han Moze¡¯s smile became gradually brighter, then he kissed Liu Rushuang softly.


    How miraculous is fate to have allowed us to meet?


    From now on, let¡¯s walk hand-in-hand through thick and thin, and live happily together.


    To love one person till the end of time.


    ...


    In that very moment, ck Cat Queen had sessfully controlled Chu Qingchuan. ck Cat Queen led her two cats and Chu Qingchuan to stay at an inn.


    ck Cat Queen looked at the two bottles in her paws and furrowed her brows. ¡°You two, help me think of a n to get that invincible emperor to eat this parasite,¡± she said in a feminine voice.


    The white cat swayed his tail inpensation. ¡°My queen, from what I see, there¡¯s no harm in thinking of a n to seduce the human by the emperor¡¯s side. Than, make her nt the parasite,¡± the white cat said in a shrill voice.


    ¡°My queen, we can also think of a way to make that emperor faint. Then, we can use the opportunity to feed him the parasite,¡± said the yellow cat in a sinister voice.


    The white cat blinked her round eyes and continued. ¡°Actually, from what I see, we should just threaten the emperor to eat it. That would save us the most trouble.¡±


    ck Cat Queen clutched onto the two bottles tightly. ¡°I will consider both your suggestions. I will definitely think of a sure-fire n before making another mood,¡± she said in a shrill voice.


    Then, with a cold smirk, she looked over at Chu Qingchuan¡¯spelled eyes. ¡°Pour me a cup of tea,¡± she ordered.


    Chu Qingchuan hurriedly poured ck Cat Queen a cup of tea withpelled eyes.


    ck Cat Queen stuck her tongue out and licked her tea. Her eyes squinted a little from the delicious tea.


    She waved her hand at Chu Qingchuan for her to leave, then spoke with certainty. ¡°Whatever the n, I must destroy this nation. Since this emperor¡¯s difficult to defeat, I¡¯ll defeat the other powerful humans.¡±


    ¡°My queen is wise,¡±plimented white cat and yellow cat with smiles.

 Chapter 324: Sweet Morning

    <h4>Chapter 324: Sweet Morning</h4>


    The corner of ck Cat Queen¡¯s mouth curved into an evil smile. ¡°You two, go investigate the state of that nation. In five day¡¯s time, we¡¯ll make another move,¡± she said tly.


    ¡°Yes, my queen,¡± said white cat and yellow cat, as they withdrew.


    ck Cat Queen smiled sweetly and gazed outside with a hint of a cold look on her face.


    The next day, the morning sun shone into the room on its rise to the mountain tops. Liu Rushuang slowly opened her eyes, slightly shifted, and woke up.


    Han Moze felt movement in his arms, then quickly woke up. He looked down at Liu Rushuang and softly pleaded, ¡°Shuang¡¯er, please sleep a little longer.¡±


    Liu Rushuang noticed Han Moze stare pervertedly at her and grin with a sinister aura about him. She gently stroked Han Moze¡¯s handsome face, then used her thumb and index finger to pinch him hard.


    ¡°Ah! Ouch! Shuang¡¯er! Let go!¡± cried Han Moze in pain, then immediately grabbed Liu Rushuang¡¯s delicate hand to brush her away.


    Liu Rushuang looked at Han Moze¡¯s handsome face scrunch tightly up and felt happy for some reason. After pinching him for a while, she let go and raised her brows. ¡°Are you still able to sleep?¡±


    Han Moze looked at Liu Rushuang with a scrunched up and upset look on his face and pursed his lips.


    Liu Rushuang smiled yfully, then she leaned her head over and blew Han Moze¡¯s cheeks. ¡°A little blow will take the pain away,¡± she tried to cheer him up.


    She stared attentively into Han Moze¡¯s eyes and blinked. ¡°Does it still hurt?¡± She asked worriedly.


    ¡°Ouch!¡± Han Moze¡¯s handsome face scrunched up even more. A pleading glow shed across his eyes. ¡°Shuang¡¯er, could you blow for me a little more?¡±


    Liu Rushuang suddenly cracked a smile, then twisted Han Moze¡¯s ear.


    Han Moze immediately grasped Liu Rushuang¡¯s little hand with his and scrunched his face in pain. ¡°Ouch! Shuang¡¯er, quickly let go!¡±


    ¡°Do you dare take liberties ever again?¡± asked Liu Rushuang with an evil smile.


    ¡°Never again! Never again! Shuang¡¯er, I beg you to quickly let go of my ear!¡± Han Moze pleaded repeatedly.


    Liu Rushuang grunted subtly, then let go of Han Moze¡¯s ear.


    Han Moze side-eyed Liu Rushuang with usatory eyes, then stretched his hands out to rub his ear and cheeks. ¡°Shuang¡¯er, you¡¯re so ruthless towards me. Alright, so you don¡¯t have to help me blow, but you still go and twist my ear.¡±


    Liu Rushuang looked at Han Moze¡¯s using eyes and couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing. ¡°What? Not happy about it?¡± She scoffed with raised brows.


    Han Moze scoffed a few times in dissatisfaction, then got up and got changed.


    Soon enough, Liu Rushuang got dressed, then sat in front of the dressing table. Her long hair draped behind her back like a tapestry. She looked incredibly beautiful.


    Liu Rushuang grabbed herb and concentrated on smoothlybing her hair.


    A faint smile appeared on the corner of Han Moze¡¯s face, then walked over and stopped behind Liu Rushuang. He grabbed here and smiled. ¡°Today, what kind of hairstyle would you like?¡±


    Liu Rushuang furrowed her brows in contemtion, then cracked a faint smile. ¡°The yuanbao style. Do you know how to do it?¡±


    A sinister smile appeared on the corner of Han Moze¡¯s lips. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve learned everything. A mere yuanbao style won¡¯t stump me,¡± he said with aposed look on his face.


    Liu Rushuang couldn¡¯t help but twitch the corner of her lips. He really was confident.


    ¡°By the looks of it, you don¡¯t seem confident in my hairstyling skills?¡± Han Moze said with a demonic chuckle.


    ¡°I don¡¯t trust you. Even Qing¡¯er can¡¯t do that hairstyle. You¡¯re a man, so how do you know how tob it?¡±


    Han Moze grinned, then softly stroked Liu Rushuang¡¯s long ck hair. Then, he reached his nails into her soft and silky hair. With utmost concentration, he parted her hair, twisted, and gathered all her hair up into a topknot to form a hairstyle that resembled the yuanbao.

 Chapter 325: Everyday Joke

    <h4>Chapter 325: Everyday Joke</h4>


    Liu Rushuang blinked her eyes and subconsciously watched Han Moze¡¯s well-trained movements with a gaping mouth.


    Han Moze put both his hands down and started tough seductively and softly. ¡°And what? Are you gushing over your husband?¡±


    Liu Rushuang closed her mouth, then grabbed a bunch of hair which fell from the side of her face and beautifully adorned hair. ¡°How easy! It¡¯s no big deal that you can do this hairstyle!¡±


    A smiling face formed immediately on Han Moze¡¯s face, and looked at Liu Rushuang¡¯s pouting face through the mirror. Would it kill him to fail at something?!


    ¡°Master, Madam, your food is ready,¡± reported the shadow guards outside the door.


    The look on Han Moze¡¯s face immediately turned serious and spoke with a deep and resounding voice, ¡°Come in.¡±


    ¡°Yes, master.¡± Two shadow guards carried the dishes inside and down on the table, before they promptly bowed and left.


    Han Moze hugged Liu Rushuang in his arms and carefully fed her rice. He watched Liu Rushuang¡¯s face with a gentle smile throughout the meal.


    Liu Rushuang felt even more sluggish and used Han Moze as a pillow for a whole day. She needed Han Moze to feed her to eat andb her hair. Sometimes, she needed Han Moze to carry her to get ces and Han Moze to stand up for her when she ran into enemies.


    But they should be happy with this kind of lifestyle!


    The look in Han Moze¡¯s eyes was soft and loving as usual.


    The two of them finished eating, then stepped out of the inn. The three n masters saw Liu Rushuang had recovered andpletely stopped worrying.


    A hint of confusion washed over Lian Jiuhua¡¯s handsome and carefree face. Then, he walked up to Han Moze and asked, ¡°Your Majesty, why did you p Beauty out of the carriage yesterday?¡±


    Han Moze thought about Beauty and his face fell. ¡°That woman was a demonic beast! From now on, you have to be more careful not to be charmed by her.¡±


    Lian Jiuhua¡¯s eyes widened in shock. ¡°How could this be? That was clearly a woman...¡±


    Disbelief also washed over the three n master¡¯s faces.


    ¡°All in all, you must all be careful. If you ever see that demon, report back to me immediately,¡± said Han Moze in a deep voice.


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty,¡± they all replied.


    Han Moze grinned and boarded the carriage with Liu Rushuang.


    Lian Jiuhua looked at the spider on his shoulder. ¡°Yesterday, didn¡¯t you tell me that His Majesty got jealous because Her Majesty the Empress fell in love with Beauty, so he pped Beauty away?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s really what happened. Her Majesty said that she wanted to be with Beauty and didn¡¯t want His Majesty anymore. Then, His Majesty pped Beauty!¡± said Le Zhengyu innocently with no ill-intent.


    ¡°Continue to make things up! It¡¯s not like I¡¯m going to trust you anymore!¡± scoffed Lian Jiuhua with raised brows.


    ¡°Fine, don¡¯t believe me. Besides, someone¡¯s bound to believe me. Isn¡¯t that right, Big Brother Mei Ye?¡± grunted Le Zhengyu.


    Mei Ye reached his hand out to stroke the spider¡¯s head.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe what you said either. Our n leader loves His Majesty to death and back. How could you say something like that?¡± Mei Ye chuckled, revealing his two little dimples.


    ¡°You two are two peas in a pod!¡± Le Zhengyu grunted again.


    Mei Ye immediately put his hands on his hips. ¡°Who are you calling two peas in a pod?!¡± He said angrily.


    ¡°Do you believe me when I say that I¡¯m going to stomp you to death?¡± said Lian Jiuhua with a sinister smile, as he used his index finger and thumb to pinch Le Zhengyu.


    Le Zhengyu fiercely swayed his eight hairy legs back and forth, as he pleaded. ¡°Two big brothers, I was wrong! Please forgive me.¡±


    Lin Ye watched them and lightly shook their head. ¡°We should get going now. Quit messing around,¡± he said in a gentle voice.


    Lian Jiuhua ced Le Zhengyu down on the front of the carriage, then turned around and got on his horse.


    The others did the same.


    Once again, the group set off.

 Chapter 326: Transformation Magic

    <h4>Chapter 326: Transformation Magic</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Meanwhile, in the carriage...


    Han Moze pressed Liu Rushuang down with his body as soon as he boarded the carriage.


    Liu Rushuang looked at Han Moze uneasily and blinked. ¡°Wh-what are you doing?¡±


    A seductive smile appeared on the corner of Han Moze¡¯s lips. Without uttering a word, he gently kissed her.


    When the kiss ended, Han Moze looked at Liu Rushuang¡¯s beautiful, fair face and spoke with a warm voice. ¡°Shuang¡¯er, how did you fall asleep?¡±


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s eyshes trembled and she opened her glistening eyes.


    ¡°Hurry and get up. Why are you kissing people out of the blue?¡± She said with raised brows.


    Han Moze grinned helplessly, then got up and leaned against the carriage wall. He smiled softly and gazed into Liu Rushuang¡¯s eyes.


    Liu Rushuang leaned her head against Han Moze¡¯s chest, and wore a happy smile on her lips.


    After Han Moze and Liu Rushuang left the inn, three people checked into the same room that they stayed in.


    One was an old man of around eighty to ny years old, who wore a ck hooded cloak. His skin was dark green, he had a tall and long nose, and thin, raised eyebrows. He had a big mouth with uneven teeth and a frighteningly skinny and old face.


    The other looked about eighteen to neen years old. She wore a fitted red dress with gold embroidery and she had a topknot with two hairpins of embedded rubies and her beautiful, ck hair down to her waist. She had a rather pointy chin with slightly chubby cheeks, and her eyes were fox-like with a slight flicker. She had a tall nose bridge, small red lips, as well as bright and charming facial features which were enough to take down a civilization. It was clearly Han Moze¡¯s former concubine, Concubine Hui.


    A servant boy in blue stood in front of the two, then bowed. He wore a ttering smile on his face and raised his two thick eyebrows.


    ¡°Madam, this was the room of that group¡¯s masters stayed in. As requested, I have not started cleaning since yesterday evening,¡± said the servant boy.


    Concubine Hui shed a pleasant smile, then pulled out a bag of loose silvers and threw it into the boy¡¯s hand. ¡°You¡¯ve done well. Your work here is done now. You may leave,¡±plimented Concubine Hui.


    The servant boy immediately raised his brows. He had hit the jackpot this time!


    ¡°Oh thank you madam! I¡¯ll be leaving now. If there¡¯s anything you need, please feel free to ask.¡± With that said, he cheerfully left.


    Concubine Hui scoffed at the servant boy. ¡°What a greedy sleazeball!¡±


    The witch red at Concubine Hui with terrifyingly round eyes and spoke in an old, croaky voice. ¡°Hui¡¯er, do you really want me to use magic to make you look like her?¡±


    Concubine Hui grinned, then bent over and picked up the several strands of long hair with a determined look on her face. ¡°Witch, that woman¡¯s really beautiful. I wouldn¡¯t be losing out if I looked like her.¡±


    With that said, Concubine Hui picked up some hair and swallowed it in one go.


    The witch furrowed her thin brows. ¡°Then, you better not regret it. Once you¡¯ve turned into that woman, you can forget evering back.¡±


    Concubine Hui reached her hand out and stroked her thin neck. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, witch. I won¡¯t regret it. Please use your magic on me now.¡±


    The witch tightly furrowed her brows but didn¡¯t say another word. She saw that Concubine Hui hadpletely swallowed the hair, then raised and pointed the ck, rounded shape on the magical staff at Concubine Hui. At the same time, she stared intensely at Concubine Hui whilst she muttered a long incantation.


    Soon enough, dark purple wisps of air flowed from the head of the staff and traveled into Concubine Hui.


    Concubine Hui looked at the staff with glowing eyes. She was about to be the world¡¯s most beautiful woman!

 Chapter 327: Transformation Successful

    <h4>Chapter 327: Transformation Sessful</h4>


    Shortly after, Concubine Hui was enveloped in the dark purple wisp which caused her entire body to glow purple.


    The witch never stopped muttering the incantation. Theplicated ancientnguage was very difficult to understand.


    After about fifteen minutes, all the dark purple wisp disappeared from Concubine Hui¡¯s entire body.


    Concubine Hui¡¯s face slowly cleared up to reveal a face, identical to Liu Rushuang¡¯s!


    The witch¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw Concubine Hui, then spoke in her aged, hoarse voice. ¡°Hui¡¯er, I never imagined that that woman would look so good.¡±


    ¡°Hmph! I really don¡¯t understand why God gave that bitch such a beautiful face!¡± cried Concubine Hui in dissatisfaction.


    Then, she grabbed a mirror from the dressing table and checked her new face left and right. The more she looked, the more pleased she was.


    With her right hand, tightly wrapped around the mirror, her eyes squinted wickedly. ¡°I¡¯m going to definitely kill that wench. I must have everything she has.¡±


    The witch immediately tried to stop her. ¡°Hui¡¯er, you mustn¡¯t kill that woman. If she¡¯s ever hurt, that pain would be transferred to your body, which goes to say that if that woman dies, so will you! So, all you can do is find a way for the woman to sleep for eternity.¡±


    Concubine Hui tightly clenched her fists. ¡°Well, no matter what it takes, I won¡¯t let that wench continue to live a happy life! That¡¯s the price for stealing the love of my life!¡± She said viciously.


    The witch gritted her crooked teet and shed an evil smile. ¡°Hui¡¯er, you¡¯re right. How could the Dark Forest witches lose to others? You must take everything that belongs to you!¡±


    Concubine Hui stroked her soft, fair face and smiled with Liu Rushuang¡¯s deeply beautiful face. ¡°That emperor only likes that wench for her looks. If I meet the emperor with this face, he¡¯ll definitely spoil me the same way!¡±


    The witch wore ck robes and an ugly smile, then leaned on her staff. ¡°Hui¡¯er, it¡¯s done now. We should get out of here!¡± She said in a hoarse voice.


    Concubine Hui put the mirror down, then put on a red face veil. She turned around and left the inn with the witch.


    At that very moment, the Yellow Wolf King, Mountain Sheep King, and Vine King arrived at the tall, cloudy mountaintops of Mount Cliff of Clouds.


    There were dozens of sharp, tall mountain peaks all around. The air was humid and densely popted with cotton-like clouds.


    The three demon kings flew to the very peak of the mountains.


    ¡°Only the Bat King is capable of easily reached these clifftops!¡± heaved the Mountain Sheep King.


    The Yellow Wolf King snarled, then didn¡¯t say a word.


    The top half of the Vine King was of an old man and his lower body was made of countless vines. At that very moment, those vines tightly bound around the mountaintop.


    The Vine King nced at the cyan mountaintop and spoke with a deep and ancient voice. ¡°You two, step aside. I n to crush this mountaintop.¡±


    The Yellow Wolf King looked at the infinitely, strong mountaintop and finally spoke. ¡°Vine King, you¡¯re not young anymore. Do you have the strength to pull it off?¡± He asked snarkily.


    Vine King clenched his incredibly big and thick hands, then scoffed. ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate this old man!¡±


    Then, he rapidly extended the vines of this lower body. Soon enough, the entire mountaintop was enwrapped by densely woven vines.


    Crack crackle crack...


    The Vine King put more power into tightening his vines, causing endless cracks in the cyan mountaintops.


    Yellow Wolf King and Mountain Sheep King felt endless admiration for him.


    He was truly old but vigorous!


    After half an hour, the mountaintoppletely split open.


    Vine King swiftly withdrew his long vines.

 Chapter 328: Mountaintops Split Open

    <h4>Chapter 328: Mountaintops Split Open</h4>


    Rumble rumble rumble...


    All of a sudden, the giant cyan mountaintops in the high clouds let out a loud rumble like the rocks were shaking violently from within.


    In the blink of an eye, the obvious small cracks significantly widened and the rumbling sound got louder and louder.


    The Mountain Sheep King, Yellow Wolf King, and Vine King immediately leaped halfway up the mountain. Their eyes lit up the more vigorous the mountains shook.


    Bat King was about to appear right away!


    The cracks in the mountaintops grew wider and expanded even more. A terrifying mist shrouded the entire mountaintop in a ck, messy shroud.


    Thump thump thump...


    Just then, the mountaintop exploded, sending countless fragments of various-sized rocks flying quickly into the clouds all around.


    Halfway up the mountain, the demon kings ceaselessly blocked the falling rocks, as their faces turned from hopeful to sunken.


    The elderly Vine King sighed. ¡°Bat King¡¯s supersonic attack is still as powerful as ever!¡±


    Just then, his body rapidly sank into the ground and they started to take cover.


    Yellow Wolf King and Mountain Sheep King nced at the sunken Vine King below and continued to use their entire bodies to block the endless falling rocks. Deep down inside, they were a little annoyed with Bat King.


    If he wanted to calmlye out, then he could have leaped out of the rocky cracks and be done with it! But he had to shatter the entire mountaintops to pieces! Just who was he trying to impress?


    Yellow Wolf King let out several fierce snarls.


    In the mountaintops, the bats used their sharp mouths to unleash tremendously powerful sound waves, which quickly leveled the mountaintop with its tremors.


    Thousands of gray, human-shaped bats formed from the many-leveled mountaintops. Their-like wings appeared and disappeared like frightening demonic spirits in the air. The picture of their quiet, motionless being was enough to make people¡¯s hair stand on end.


    Bat King was obviously the bat who flew the highest because he looked the biggest, strongest, and mightiest of them all.


    In the clouds, Bat King towered over all the bats, which gave off an impressive and all-powerful feeling.


    The gray bat king squinted his red eyes and looked down at the three demon kings halfway up the mountain. He opened his sharp mouth and let out two raspy cries of delight.


    With that, he fluttered his wings for a moment and appeared in front of the demon kings in a sh.


    ¡°Bat King, after being trapped for so many years, you still look as impressive as ever! Not bad! Not bad!¡± sighed Vine King tteringly.


    Yellow Wolf King and Mountain Sheep King stared intensely at Bat King without ament.


    All they could see was the Bat Kingpletely covered in gray fur and the pair of big, dark,-shaped wings on his back. His limbs were incredibly muscr and he grew long, arched ws on all four limbs. He had an ugly, mouse-like head with a pair of big, round ears. His sharp and long mouth gaped wide, revealing his crooked teeth.


    Bat King had heard what Vine King said and let out two raspy cries. He flew near the demon kings, opened its sharp mouth, and roared with his raspy voice.


    ¡°Vine King, Yellow Wolf King, and Mountain Sheep King, long time no see!¡±


    Vine King furrowed his green brows and grabbed Bat King with his giant hand. He raised him up in front of him and red at him.


    ¡°Bat King, what did you just say? I can¡¯t hear you very well. Say it again!¡± He asked.

 Chapter 329: A Voice Too Low

    <h4>Chapter 329: A Voice Too Low</h4>


    Yellow Wolf King and Mountain Sheep King looked over at Bat King in Vine King¡¯s giant palms. The two of them could only barely hear what he had said! Although that bat¡¯s supersonic attack was very powerful, his natural speaking voice was super low!


    Bat King¡¯s little red eyes red at Vine King and opened his mouth. The voice that came out was simr to that of someone on the verge of death, dry and raspy.


    ¡°Vine King, you truly have terrible hearing. I said ¡®long time no see¡¯. This time, old man, can you hear me crystal clear?¡±


    Vine King nodded and let go of Bat King. ¡°This time, I heard you loud and clear,¡± he replied.


    Then, he asked in confusion, ¡°Bat King, did you damage your voice from screaming? Why are you so quiet?¡±


    Bat King pped his wings for a moment, then replied to the Vine King in annoyance. ¡°Old man! Quit talking nonsense! My voice has always been this way. I didn¡¯t damage my voice. What¡¯s more, I¡¯m already speaking loudly and yet you can¡¯t hear me. me your poor hearing because it¡¯s got nothing to do with me. Forget it. I¡¯m done with talking to you. You¡¯re a real waste of my breath.¡±


    Vine King tightly furrowed his brows. What had Bat King just said? He couldn¡¯t quite hear him!


    Forget it. He wasn¡¯t going to ask. He was better off not chatting or seeing Bat King! Otherwise, he was going to think he had a problem with his hearing!


    Bat King decisively flew to Yellow Wolf King and Mountain Sheep King, then spoke in his raspy voice. ¡°How many demon kings and queens have been saved so far? Also, how many more humans are left after the ughtering?¡±


    Mountain Sheep King hunched his back and took two steps closer to Bat King. ¡°Besides us four, Blue Spider King and ck Cat Queen have also been saved. However, we think Blue Spider King has been killed by a very powerful human!¡±


    Bat King furiously pped his wings and continued to ask Mountain Sheep King, ¡°What human¡¯s powerful enough to kill Blue Spider King? I don¡¯t believe there¡¯s a human with that level of power!¡±


    Mountain Sheep King stared at Bat King and stroked his beard. ¡°This is was news that ck Cat Queen found on the road. She heard that it was an emperor who killed Blue Spider King, so she¡¯s already gone to take that emperor. I wonder how she¡¯s doing right now? If all is well, the emperor should already be dead by now!¡±


    Bat King pped his wings, then clenched his fists with his four sharp, long fingernails with a terrifying look on his face. ¡°Tell me where ck Cat is. I want to take my men to drink that human dry. How can our demon race be killed by a frail and puny human? This is practically a mockery of our race!¡±


    Mountain Sheep King squinted and thought about it for a moment, then spoke his aged voice. ¡°Bat King, if you want to go, just go. After you kill that human, you and ck Cat Queen should head to the Northern arctds as soon as possible. The three of us n to head some distance North towards the vast arctds to save our leader, the Lord Fire Lion!¡±


    With that, Mountain Sheep King gave Bat King directions to find ck Cat Queen.


    Bat King pped his wings in the air with red, violent eyes and opened its sharp mouth. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll leave now. Wait for me to drain that human¡¯s blood, and I¡¯ll immediately rush over with ck Cat Queen.¡±


    ¡°Alright, go! I hope you can kill that human,¡± said Mountain Sheep King.


    Bat King pped its wings, then turned around and led the thousands of gray bats concealed in the clouds to fly aggressively southward.


    Like a soul stealing spirit, they released a terrifying aura.

 Chapter 330: Do You Dare?

    <h4>Chapter 330: Do You Dare?</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yellow Wolf King squinted as he watched Bat King disappear in the blink of an eye.


    ¡°We should make haste and locate Lord Fire Lion. After we break his seal in the arctds, we can unleash arge-scale attack on the humans! When that dayes, this world will be ours in less than a month!¡± He said with a vicious look on his face.


    Vine King¡¯s eyes quivered for a moment, then gently nodded in response. ¡°You¡¯re right. I wonder how¡¯s Lord Fire Lord right now.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m heading out first!¡± said Mountain Sheep King as he turned around, then swiftly flew down the mountain.


    Vine King¡¯s own body shrank to the ground and transformed into a long, thick vine, then rapidly jumped down the mountain.


    Yellow Wolf King curved his mouth into a fierce smile and also leaped down the mountain. The seizing of the human realm was imminent!


    The army of soldiers and horses were en route to the capital of Beiming!


    Liu Rushuang embraced Han Moze and ced her head upon his chest. She squinted her eyes infort. Days like these truly made her happy.


    Han Moze smiled and slowly reached his hand out toward Liu Rushuang¡¯s incredibly soft breasts.


    p!


    As soon as Liu Rushuang opened her eyes, she pped Han Moze¡¯s hand away to stop him from doing something perverted.


    Han Moze¡¯s eyes immediately drooped and he pulled a pleading look on his face. ¡°Shuang¡¯er, just let me touch you! It¡¯s not like you¡¯re going to die if I get a quick touch!¡±


    Liu Rushuang looked clearly ufortable, as she red at Han Moze. ¡°Y-you¡¯ve already touched me and you did it for a long time at that! Are you tired?¡± She said through gritted teeth.


    Han Moze noticed Liu Rushuang¡¯s little ears had turned red and thought they were extremely cute, so he couldn¡¯t resist but flirt with her. ¡°Shuang¡¯Er, just let me touch you! Your body¡¯s unbelievably soft and feels so damn good! My whole body feels so ufortable when I go one day without touching you. Don¡¯t you know?¡±


    Liu Rushuang gritted her teeth, then suddenly sat up and punched Han Moze right in his big handsome face. ¡°Do you still feel ufortable right now? I don¡¯t mind using my fists to help heal you!¡± She said with an absolutely evil smile. With that said, she blew her little fists.


    Han Moze red at Liu Rushuang in dissatisfaction, then reached his hand out to rub his pained cheek. ¡°Shuang¡¯er, how could you? I was just being honest and yet you used violence on me!¡± He said with a pout.


    Liu Rushuang raised her little fist, gritted her teeth, and shed a wicked smile. ¡°Do go on!¡± Was there any reason to tease her?


    Han Moze immediately flipped around and pressed L¡¯s body down with his, then pretended to be mad. ¡°Alright. Very well! You dare raise your fist and threaten your husband?¡±


    Liu Rushuang giggled as she looked right at his big handsome face. However, she felt that looking was just simply not enough, so she couldn¡¯t resist but reach her hand out to touch him.


    A thought crossed her mind, causing her face to drop.


    ¡°Ze, if I¡¯m not wrong, the army of demonic beasts will have grown to arge scale in a month or two, and they¡¯ll attack the humans. When that timees, all the nations would be plunged into turmoil. We will never be able to be close like right now, ever again. We have to think up a n of action to go up against those demonic beasts,¡± she said tly with furrowed brows.


    Han Moze thought about the demonic beasts, then scrunched up his sharp brows and sat upright. He reached over to Liu Rushuang and pulled her back into his embrace.


    ¡°Yesterday, that demonic beast managed to mesmerize even you, so the others must be just as powerful. Also, that poisonous spider from before; no average person would be able to go up against him. On top of it all, they sucked out all the spiritual energy from the blood feast assassins over ten days ago, and left them depleted. All these situations are enough for us to assume that these demonic beasts are extraordinarily powerful. If those demonic beasts really wanted topletely wipe out the human race, I believe they could do so in a few month¡¯s time,¡± said Han Moze with narrowed eyes and a deep voice.

 Chapter 331: Surrounded By Bats

    <h4>Chapter 331: Surrounded By Bats</h4>


    The look on Liu Rushuang¡¯s face suddenly turned even more serious. ¡°If the human race can¡¯t go up against the demonic beasts when the timees, I¡¯ll fly the half-dragon snake up to the celestial realm and ask the celestials for help,¡± she said tly.


    Han Moze squinted his eyes. ¡°The celestial realm must be difficult to enter!¡±


    Liu Rushuang furrowed her elegant brows and nodded. ¡°Mhm, it¡¯ll be really hard. There are enchantment circles all over the celestial realm. Without incredibly strong magic, it¡¯s impossible to enter.¡±


    Han Moze reached his hand out toward Liu Rushuang¡¯s breasts and smiled optimistically. ¡°There must be a way.¡±


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s eyes fell to the big hands in front of her breasts, then grinned with a face full of cold sweat.


    ¡°Shuang¡¯er, promise me that when I¡¯m not around, you¡¯ll do well to protect yourself and not let yourself get hurt,¡± said Han Moze with a gentle smile.


    Liu Rushuang felt a warm sensation in her heart, and gazed firmly into Han Moze¡¯s handsome sharp eyes. ¡°I will. You¡¯ll have to too. When I¡¯m not around, you must take good care of yourself,¡± she replied with a nod.


    Han Moze tightly embraced Liu Rushuang with a soft smile on his face.


    Meanwhile, in one of the guest rooms in an inn...


    ck Cat Queen sat on the bed and conjured her powers to self-heal.


    All of a sudden, the gray bat king flew into the room through the balcony.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Immediately shrieked Chu Qingchuan, who was standing just outside the room.


    ck Cat Queen got out of bed, walked up to Chu Qingchuan and waved her ws over Chu Qingchuan¡¯s eyes.


    Chu Qingchuan slowly shut her eyes, then fell to the ground.


    ck Cat Queen spun around, then swayed her body as she walked over to the bat king. ¡°Bat King, congrattions on breaking out of the Cloud Cliff Mountains. Why have youe to see me here?¡± She asked with a seductive smile.


    Bat King spread his wings out wide and nted both feet down to the floor. ¡°ck Cat Queen, you don¡¯t look too well. Did that powerful human emperor hurt you?¡±


    Hatred filled the ck Cat Queen¡¯s eyes at the thought of Han Moze. ¡°Bat King, you guessed it. That human emperor left me with this serious injury. You came just in time. Let¡¯s go kill that human now. With your help, I trust killing that human wouldn¡¯t be a problem at all,¡± she said with a shrill voice.


    Bat King pped its wings. ¡°I came here just to help you,¡± he said in a hoarse voice.


    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll head out now and make this fight a quick one!¡± ck Cat Queen smiled gently.


    With that, the two demons spun around and flew from the balcony.


    In no less than half and hour, ck Cat Queen and Bat King showed up in front of Liu Rushuang and the others.


    The long line of people traveled between deserted mountains of various sizes on either side of them. The area looked rather deste with scattered nts all around.


    The assassins, shadow guards, and soldiers looked up and their faces suddenly turned pale white when they saw over a thousand bat demons appear in the sky in the blink of an eye. How could these bats move so quickly? A sense of despair bubbled as they all saw the deathly bats.


    ¡°So scary! What¡¯s that monster in the sky?¡±


    ¡°What are we going to do? Should we quickly run away right now?¡±


    ¡°Wait! Perhaps the emperor has a n!¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t go up against that flying monster!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re done for! This time, we¡¯re done for!¡±


    ¡°I want to run! Let¡¯s hurry and get out of here! If we don¡¯t run now, it¡¯ll be toote!¡±


    ...


    Han Moze and Liu Rushuang sensed something was wrong and immediately bolted up. They opened the curtains and peered outside to see Bat King and ck Cat Queen blocking their path.


    Then, they looked up to see over a thousand gray bats in the sky. Han Moze and Liu Rushuang tightly sped each other¡¯s hands.


    Their situation looked seriously dire!

 Chapter 332: Sent Flying in a Curve

    <h4>Chapter 332: Sent Flying in a Curve</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Liu Rushuang furrowed her elegant brows. It looked like there would be a tough battle today.


    Each one of those bats was the size of grown adults; muscr and very agile. If they were really going topare forces, they were definitely in trouble.


    Han Moze¡¯s eyes were cold and threatening as he flew from the horse carriage and descended to the ground.


    Same for Liu Rushuang¡¯s eyes.


    The ck Cat Queen waved her tail and wore a conservative smile on the corner of her eyes, as she looked at the never-ending murderous aura that radiated from Han Moze¡¯s eyes. ¡°Human emperor, you injured me yesterday and you killed Blue Spider King several days ago. Today, Bat King and I are here for revenge! Just you wait. Bat King is going to drink all the blood from your body until you be a dried-up corpse!¡± She cried in a chilling voice.


    ck Cat Queen stood at the front of the army with a confident smile and spoke with an ear-piercing voice.


    The soldiers behind Han Moze and Liu Rushuang were so frightened they huddled together.


    Those demonic beasts looked frightening and moved far too quickly! Just by looking at the soldiers, it was obvious to see that they couldn¡¯t defeat them.


    Han Moze and Liu Rushuang naturally heard the soldiers behind them contemte running away. They were also quite terrified and if things went south, the soldiers could die right there and then.


    Han Moze gazed at ck Cat Queen calmly with resolution. His face was unreadable. He heard ck Cat Queen¡¯s provoking words and smiled mockingly. ¡°So the extremely ugly woman we met yesterday was actually you hideous creature!¡±


    Liu Rushuang silently smirked. How was the woman from yesterday ugly? How did she not realize? But then again, seeing ck Cat Queen¡¯s face turn instantly grim made Liu Rushuang feel great for some reason.


    ck Cat Queen spun around and transformed into a beautiful woman with long hair, a fringe, a small heart-shaped face, big eyes, and small lips. Her body was so exquisite, she instantly captivated many people from their troops.


    Han Moze smirked and made his way to the very front of their troops.


    He stood just over twenty-something steps away from ck Cat Queen.


    Liu Rushuang followed closely beside him. After what happened yesterday, Liu Rushuang didn¡¯t feel a thing for ck Cat Queen.


    A red glint shed across ck Cat Queen¡¯s eyes when she nced at Han Moze and Liu Rushuang.


    But Han Moze and Liu Rushuang held a resolute look in their eyes and weren¡¯t captivated by her in the slightest.


    ck Cat Queen furrowed her brows and transformed back into her original form. It seemed like the charm technique was useless on these two.


    Han Moze curved the corner of his lips into a mockingly, cold smirk. ¡°You ugly monster. You can forget trying to seduce me!¡±


    ¡°Actually, I am the most beautiful of our entire demon race. You dare call me ugly time and time again?! Human, I¡¯m going to w your face! Then, let¡¯s see who¡¯s uglier!!¡± shrieked ck Cat Queen.


    With that said, ck Cat Queen swiped her two front ws frantically toward Han Moze. All of a sudden, des of wind attacked Han Moze and Liu Rushuang.


    At the same time, Han Moze and Liu Rushuang churned a humungous ball of inner breath and urately hurled it at the ck Cat Queen.


    Meow...


    ck Cat Queen was suddenly sent flying by two inner breath balls, then curved and started to fall.


    Her eyes widened in fear. Wouldn¡¯t falling from several hundred meters in the sky kill her?


    Why were these two humans so powerful? They had actually managed to block her attack! That¡¯s impossible! Unless, they were not normal humans!


    Liu Rushuang wore a winning smile. It looks like this ck Cat Queen¡¯s very weak! At least, she is far less powerful than that poisonous spider!


    The troops behind Han Moze and Liu Rushuang wanted to p and cheer! Nice shot!

 Chapter 333: Go Bat

    <h4>Chapter 333: Go Bat</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    For a moment there, shock surfaced in the Bat King¡¯s small, red eyes. In a sh, his silhouette retreated several hundreds of steps back and happened to catch the falling ck Cat Queen.


    At least he was able to protect ck Cat Queen¡¯s little life.


    Blood trickled from the corners of ck Cat Queen¡¯s mouth and drenched the fur by her lips.


    Bat King ced ck Cat Queen down t on the ground, then she used one hand to support herself as sheid down whilst she spat out big pools of blood. Clearly furious beyond belief, she snarled and red viciously at Han Moze.


    Bat King pped his wings at the ck Cat Queen twice and spoke with a deep and incredibly raspy voice. ¡°ck Cat Queen, I¡¯m going to avenge you and Blue Spider King! I¡¯m definitely going to drink all that human¡¯s blood!¡±


    ck Cat Queen¡¯s eyes flickered, then pulled out two bottles from her chest pocket. ¡°Bat King, you don¡¯t need to kill that human anymore. Wouldn¡¯t it be better to keep him alive as a puppet instead? I believe Lord Fire Lion would also want to recruit that human!¡± She cried in a piercing voice.


    ¡°ck Cat Queen, that human would never swear allegiance to us demons! Can¡¯t you see that?¡± Said Bat King in a raspy voice with his long and sharp mouth.


    ck Cat Queen stared at the two bottles in her hand. ¡°Bat King, in my hand is a mother parasite, a poisonous insect invented by the humans for mind control. When the time is right, I¡¯ll feed this to that powerful emperor and he¡¯ll have no choice but to listen to my everymand!¡±


    Bat King pped both his wings and stared at the two bottles. ¡°I never thought humans could even invent such a thing!¡± He gasped in shock.


    ck Cat Queen sped the two bottles tightly in her ws and looked over at Han Moze who stood several hundred steps away. ¡°Bat King, all you have to do is seriously knock out that emperor! As for the woman beside him, don¡¯t kill her for now. That human woman is very beautiful. I want to keep her as a pet,¡± She said coldly.


    Bat King pped his wings. ¡°Let¡¯s go with your n, ck Cat Queen. Dead or alive, those two humans can forget having an easy time!¡±


    With that said, Bat King disappeared in a sh.


    ck Cat Queen looked over at the two bottles in her ws and grinned chillingly. Bat King will definitely be able to reform that human!


    Some distance behind ck Cat Queen stood a mountain. Behind that mountain stood two people; one was a witch who wore a ck hooded cloak, and the other was Concubine Hui who wore red clothes and a red veil.


    Concubine Hui and the wich overheard what ck Cat Queen said and secretly red at the two bottles in her hand.


    Concubine Hui¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Witch, I must steal the parasites. They¡¯re amazing! The person who eats the mother parasite will be able to control whoever eats the child parasite. They¡¯re parasites you only see once every hundred years!¡±


    The witch wore an evil smile. ¡°It would be a shame not to steal something so amazing. Whilst that ck Cat demon is heavily injured, we should think up a n to steal that treasure in her hands.¡±


    A thought crossed Concubine Hui¡¯s mind and made her grin. ¡°Witch, you mentioned that if that wench¡¯s body gets injured, so will mine. What should we do about that?¡± She asked with a tense look on her face.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing that can be done about that. You¡¯re basically that woman¡¯s shadow. If she gets hurt, so will you,¡± said the witch with furrowed brows.


    Concubine Hui suddenly clenched her hands and gritted her teeth with a vicious look in her eyes. ¡°Witch, you must use your sleep magic on that wench and leave her in a deep slumber for eternity.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Hui¡¯er. If that woman falls and can¡¯t get up, I¡¯ll go over and use my deep sleep magic on her,¡± said the witch with an evil smile.


    Concubine Hui red over at Liu Rushuang far in the distance, with a wicked smile on her face. Your happy days will end today!

 Chapter 334: The Demon and the Genius

    <h4>Chapter 334: The Demon and the Genius</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Bat King stood right in front of Han Moze and Liu Rushuang with his giant wings spread out behind him. His four sharp ws unleashed a chilling glow and his sharp mouth gaped wide open.


    Han Moze looked at the Bat King¡¯s gray fur and smirked mockingly. ¡°You demons aren¡¯t all that powerful huh? I can take you guys out with two or three hits.¡±


    ¡°Yeah! You demons are too weak. That poisonous spider and that ck cat were taken out by me and Ze with two hits. Surely, you ugly beast can¡¯t be any stronger,¡± said Liu Rushuang with a mocking smile.


    Liu Rushuang grinned when she saw Bat King furiously p his wings. If only they could really piss him off to death. Then, they wouldn¡¯t have to fight.


    Bat King opened his mouth and spoke his raspy voice. ¡°Savage human! I¡¯m going to step all over both of you and drink all your blood!¡±


    Despite only standing a few steps away, Liu Rushuang tried her best to hear him but she couldn¡¯t hear what the Bat King said. Her eyshes fluttered and she turned her head to ask, ¡°Ze, what did that Bat King say? He speaks too softly!¡±


    Han Moze chuckled and shook his head. ¡°I can¡¯t hear him clearly either. There must be something wrong with that demon¡¯s voice.¡±


    Bat King overheard Han Moze and Liu Rushuang say there was something wrong with his voice and suddenly got even angrier. ¡°You weak humans! You dare speak ill of me? I¡¯ll show you!¡±


    He hated people who criticized his voice. Wretched humans, I¡¯ll show you just how powerful my voice is!


    Bat King stretched his mouth wide open, then swiftly swung his wings toward Han Moze and Liu Rushuang at top speeds. He was so fast, people couldn¡¯t see his wings!


    Ripples instantly appeared in the air, as they rushed toward Han Moze and Liu Rushuang.


    Han Moze held two palms straight in the air and conjured an ice-blue barrier in front of Han Moze and Liu Rushuang.


    The supersonic attack hit the barrier and unleashed an endless string of loud banging noises.


    In just a blink of an eye, Liu Rushuang saw blood pour out from the corner of Han Moze¡¯s mouth. They were suddenly shocked. Who knew Bat King was that powerful?


    Liu Rushuang conjured a giant fireball with both hands and hurled it at Bat King.


    Boom!


    Bat King only retreated a few steps from the impact of the fireball. After he regained his footing, he spurted blood from his sharp mouth.


    Han Moze took a small step back, then reached his hand out and swiftly wiped the blood clean from the corners of his mouth.


    Liu Rushuang walked up to Han Moze with furrowed brows. ¡°Ze, are you heavily injured?¡± She asked.


    Han Moze reached his hand out and pinched Liu Rushuang¡¯s cheeks, then smiled seductively. ¡°What do you think? Do I look like I¡¯m hurt?¡±


    Liu Rushuang swept Han Moze¡¯s had away. ¡°If I attacked that bat a little quicker, you won¡¯t have gotten hurt,¡± she said in a glum voice.


    ¡°Shuang¡¯er, if you feel really sorry for me, then don¡¯t stop me from touching you in the future!¡± Han Moze said with a wicked grin.


    Liu Rushuang reached her little fist out and softly punched Han Moze¡¯s chest. ¡°You never change! In such a dangerous time like this, you dare to tease me?¡± She said angrily.


    Han Moze reached his hand out and touched Liu Rushuang¡¯s lips, then shed a gentle smile.


    All Liu Rushuang could feel was her heart race.


    All of a sudden, a reverberating rustle in the sky.


    Liu Rushuang and Han Moze immediately looked up at the sky.

 Chapter 335: Three Against One

    <h4>Chapter 335: Three Against One</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Liu Rushuang saw the thousands of bat demons slowly edge closer in utter shock. ¡°Ze, this is bad! Those bats are attacking all at once!¡±


    ¡°Mdy!¡± Cried the three n masters who rode their horses towards Liu Rushuang with firm, protective expressions on their faces.


    ¡°Your majesty!¡± Cried dozens of shadow guards in an incredibly loyal voice, as they rode up to Han Moze.


    Liu Rushuang and Han Moze noticed the dozens of people surround them and yelled at the same time. ¡°All of you, hurry and retreat!¡±


    The shadow guards and assassins hesitated for a second but clenched their hands tightly and moved aside. Their eyes were transfixed upon Han Moze and Liu Rushuang, as they were mentally prepared to charge at any given time.


    Over a thousand bats flew five to six feet away from Han Moze and Liu Rushuang, then started to open their mouths and frantically p their wings.


    Han Moze and Liu Rushuang thrust their palms at the sound waves, causing them to immediately disappear.


    Just then, the bats flew backward in a sh from the impact of the inner breath attack.


    When Nangong Ba rushed onto the scene on his horse, he saw thousands of bats surround and attack Han Moze and Liu Rushuang.


    Jin Yuyao noticed that Nangong Ba nned to go over, so she promptly blocked his path. ¡°Milord, you can¡¯t go! Those demons are really powerful. If you go, you¡¯ll also be surrounded and attacked by those demons!¡±


    ¡°Move aside! I¡¯ll protect Shuang¡¯er, even if I have to die!¡± cried Nangong Ba with narrowed eyes and determination in his voice.


    ¡°You mustn¡¯t! Milord, you absolutely can¡¯t go over there!¡± Jin Yuyao tried to stop him once again.


    Nangong Ba blew a mouthful of pink wisp at Jin Yuyao, then tly ordered, ¡°Move aside!¡±


    Jin Yuyao stared at Nangong Ba in a trance and subconsciously rode her horse to one side.


    Nangong Ba slightly furrowed his brows, then led dozens of bodyguards with him as he rushed over to Liu Rushuang.


    Shuang¡¯Er, please be alright!


    From a distance, Concubine Hui stood with an anxious look on her face. ¡°Witch, what should we do now? Should we go help that wench? If she bes disfigured or dies, what should we do?¡±


    The witch noticed that although Liu Rushuang and Han Moze weren¡¯t able to defeat the bat, they didn¡¯t look injured at all. ¡°Hui¡¯er, just wait a little longer. That woman is very powerful. I trust that she won¡¯t be beaten to death anytime soon,¡± she said with a grin.


    Concubine Hui clenched her fists and decided to quietly observe. Just then, she regretted using magic to make her look like that woman.


    Nangong Ba rode closer, then flew off his horse and leaped into the circle to take the brunt force of the bats¡¯ attack.


    Liu Rushuang saw Nangong Ba and blinked. ¡°Why are you here?¡± She asked.


    Han Moze looked clearly annoyed. He didn¡¯t believe that it had happened by chance and Nangong Ba must have been following him and Shuang¡¯Er all along.


    Nangong Ba shed a dazzling smile and spoke in a calm voice. ¡°Shuang¡¯er, I¡¯ll exin everythingter alright?¡±


    Liu Rushuang nodded. ¡°Alright.¡±


    Just then, three people concentrated on attacking the bats. They might have inflicted some damage, but those bats had not died.


    Bat King drifted high in the sky as he watched Han Moze, Liu Rushuang, and Nangong Ba who remained untouched vicious red eyes, and let out a raspy cry.


    In an instant, the bats¡¯ attack grew fiercer, as they relentlessly targeted the three people like they were going to eat them.


    ck Cat Queen stared firmly at Han Moze who was surrounded by bats with eyes that could practically kill.


    The three trapped people had no choice huddle with their backs against each other whilst the crazy bats drew closer.


    Liu Rushuang conjured a giant inner breath ball at the bats, but they dodged it in a sh. She couldn¡¯t help but grind her teeth.

 Chapter 336: The Fight Continues

    <h4>Chapter 336: The Fight Continues</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ck Cat Queen smiled at their demise. They must die for daring to injure their demon race.


    ck Cat Queen noticed how Liu Rushuang and the others seemed more courageous the more they fought and gritted her teeth. She endured the pain in her chest and sat up with her legs crossed. She ced her right w on top of her left w, then shut her eyes and controlled the flow of internal energy to heal her wounds.


    In a split second, a bright white wisp enveloped ck Cat Queen¡¯s body.


    Hiding behind a small mountain, a look of confusion shed across Concubine Hui¡¯s eyes. ¡°Witch, what is that demon doing?¡±


    The witch broke into a wide smile, then looked over at ck Cat Queen. ¡°That demon is self-healing.¡±


    Concubine Hui tightly clenched both hands, then looked over at Liu Rushuang who was fighting for her life in a distance. ¡°Witch, are you sure that those demons won¡¯t kill that wench? What if she dies? I¡¯ll die too, so I mustn¡¯t let that wench be killed,¡± she said through gritted teeth.


    The witch furrowed her brows andforted her. ¡°Hui¡¯er, calm down. If you rush in to help that woman now, you¡¯ll only be sending yourself to your doom.¡±


    ¡°Hmph! If that wench dares to die, curse that her soul to never resurrect ever again!¡± Concubine Hui tightly clenched her fists whilst a fierce hatred shot from her sharp eyes.


    The witch smiled wickedly but didn¡¯t utter a word.


    ck Cat Queen suddenly opened her round, ferocious eyes and the bright white wisp around her disappeared.


    Then, her two front ws stabbed the earth and leaped a hundred steps forward at a speed faster than the wind. In the blink of an eye, shended in the center of the soldiers.


    Having suddenly caught sight of the ck Cat Queen, the soldiers all yelped in astonishment. ¡°Demon! Hurry, run for it!¡± Then, they threw their armor and fled in all directions.


    ck Cat Queen swayed her body and turned into a fair, beautiful woman with a voluptuous body.


    Many soldiers abruptly stopped in their tracks. Then, they spun around with stiffened legs and perversely looked over at ck Cat Queen.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look! Turn your heads, now!¡± Over twenty shadow guards and assassins surrounded ck Cat Queen on their horses.


    Just then, they all simultaneouslyunched palm attacks at ck Cat Queen.


    Meow... ck Cat Queen opened her mouth and let out a cry, then thrust both her palms in attack.


    All the surrounded horses raised their two front hooves in an instant, then fell tragically to the ground with cries of anguish.


    Completely caught off-guard, the horse riders fell to the ground with their horses.


    They bolted up on their feet and continued to attack ck Cat Queen.


    ck Cat Queen curled her two ws, causing a cold glow released from her long fingernails andpletely swept the surrounding area.


    Blood red wounds appeared on every inch of the shadow guards and assassins¡¯ bodies and blood trickled from the corner of their mouths.


    ck Cat Queen didn¡¯t want to linger there for much longer, so she flew straight up and twirled in the sky. At the same time, her hands formed a seal. Human, did you think that I really can¡¯t take a hit? Let me show you just how powerful I really am!


    Liu Rushuang naturally saw what ck Cat Queen was doing and stood there suddenly stunned. What in the hell was that demon up to?


    All of a sudden, Liu Rushuang smelt a sour yet sweet scent in the air which made her elegant brows furrow. This was bad.


    She nced up and noticed that quite a few soldiers from a distance had started killing each other.


    Liu Rushuang wanted to remove those soldiers but someone beat her to the punch. To her surprise, the person who rushed in front of her was Nangong Ba.


    Nangong Ba turned his head towards Liu Rushuang and grinned. ¡°Leave that demon to me!¡±


    With that, he flew up and soared nonchntly in front of ck Cat. He looked handsome and charming as could be.


    ck Cat Queen¡¯s round eyes shot wide open, as she scowled menacingly at Nangong Ba. Both her ws swept wildly at Nangong Ba.

 Chapter 337: Critical Combo

    <h4>Chapter 337: Critical Combo</h4>


    The des of wind resembled countless knives. Nangong Ba hurled both palms forwards with force.


    When experts exchange blows, one always takes the brunt force of the attack.


    Boom!


    Two enormous energies collided and unleashed an equally insane amount of power. Within that powerful crash of wisps, a tornado started to form in the air.


    Just then, Nangong Ba and ck Cat Queen both flew away.


    Nangong Ba fell to the ground whilst clutching his chest and spat out some blood. The fresh blood on his lips resembled dark red rouge, as an unyielding smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. It seemed like the crazier the demon, the more exceptionally alluring they were!


    ck Cat Queen was heavily injured to begin with but now, her cute and seductive face turned as pale as cicada wings. A trace of curiosity came over her brows. Since when did humans be this strong?


    Nangong Ba had no time to care about the blood on the corner of his mouth, as he flew right for ck Cat Queen with a double palm attack.


    ck Cat Queen¡¯s eyes were wide open as its four paws pushed against the ground. It rolled and avoided the fatal blow. With a loud cry, it charged towards Nangong Ba with its sharp ws emitting a cold glint.


    Nangong Ba¡¯s long and narrow eyes were filled with shock as he looked at the sharp ws that were rapidly approaching him. There was no time for him to retreat.


    Rip! Rip! Rip! Nangong Ba¡¯s chest was shed open by more than ten wounds, and fresh blood immediately gushed out!


    If Nangong Ba had not dodged fast enough, those ws would have torn his stomach apart!


    Before ck Cat Queen could retract her ws, Nangong Ba unleashed two more palm strikes.


    A violent stream of air rushed towards ck Cat Queen¡¯s limbs and bones.


    ck Cat Queen was sent flying by that attack!


    As did Nangong Ba.


    Huk huk huk...


    Nangong Ba coughed up blood several times, whilst on the ground in agony


    ck Cat Queeny on the ground and didn¡¯t get back up.


    Dozens of shadow guards and assassins immediately flew over to ck Cat Queen in hopes of delivering the final blow.


    Bat King immediately spotted ck Cat Queen heavily injured and swooped down and unleashed a supersonic attack at the dozens of shadow guards and assassins.


    Solid ripples of air attacked the shadow guards and assassins.


    All of a sudden, dozens of people all fell to the ground, heavily injured and struggled to get back up.


    Bat King quickly unleashed another attack from its mouth at Nangong Ba.


    Nangong Ba swiftly got back up and conjured an inner breath ball to counterattack him. However, the supersonic attack was one step faster andnded a hit on Nangong Ba.


    Thump thump thump...


    The moment the ripples hit his body, Nangong Bapletely tensed up and his toes straightened up. All he could feel was the never-ending pain coursing through his entire body.


    He was in serious agony!


    The pain stacked up, grew more intense and violent.


    He really wanted to dodge but his body felt immobilized and wasn¡¯t listening to him.


    The ripples wreaked havoc upon Nangong Ba¡¯s body and the bone piercing pain reminded him that everything had really happened!


    He was never going to see Shuang¡¯er ever again!


    Shuang¡¯Er...


    You are the first person I fell in love with!


    You are the only person who I absolutely don¡¯t regret having feelings for!


    You are the most near perfect woman in my heart!


    You are the kindest and wittiest woman I¡¯ve ever met!


    You are the person I most want to spend the rest of my life with!


    You are the person I care about the most in this life!


    You are the person I miss the most and cannot let go of!


    You are the person I most want to hold hands with!


    You are the person I most want to kiss!


    You are the person who has the biggest effect on me. I listen to everything you tell me!


    I want to stay by your side forever!


    But... farewell!

 Chapter 338: Protect The Pretty Boy

    <h4>Chapter 338: Protect The Pretty Boy</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Nangong Ba¡¯s body swayed but managed to look over at Liu Rushuang through his blurry vision.


    All of a sudden, he let out a ¡°Wah!¡± and spat out a mouthful of blood. His muscr body swayed aggressively.


    His embroidered clothes were covered in so much blood that their original colors were unrecognizable. His emotionless eyes revealed hints of sadness.


    Then, he slowly fell backward.


    Just when he was about to faint, Nangong Ba heard Liu Rushuang cry, ¡°Nangong Ba!¡± A hint of a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    Having you by my side in my final moments is great...


    Shuang¡¯er, you hugged me. I¡¯m so happy.


    Nangong Ba was struck by a cold breeze, as his deeply bewitching eyes slowly shut and a smile formed in the corner of his mouth.


    Liu Rushuang blinked her pair of beautiful eyes and looked at Nangong Ba who didn¡¯t seem angry in the slightest. Her heart ached and choked up. ¡°Nangong Ba, don¡¯t sleep. No matter what happens, don¡¯t sleep. I¡¯d be heartbroken if you die. Did you know that? I beg you don¡¯t go to sleep.¡±


    Nangong Ba clearly heard what Liu Rushuang said but he had no strength in him to open his eyes or make a sound.


    All he could do was show the rawest side of himself to Liu Rushuang.


    Shuang¡¯er, for you, I will hold on till my final breath.


    Liu Rushuang felt an attacking from behind her, so she suddenlyunched herself over Nangong Ba.


    She rolled on the ground a few times with Nangong Ba in her arms and just about missed the Bat King¡¯s attack.


    Although Nangong Ba was about to faint from the pain at any time, he mustered the strength to slightly open his eyes enough to gaze softly upon Liu Rushuang. Shuang¡¯er, you¡¯re truly beautiful.


    Liu Rushuang had no time to care about the dust on her body and worriedly nced at Nangong Ba.


    Just then, Liu Rushuang stomped on the ground and used the force of her thrust to leap high into the sky. Her beautiful eyes were shrouded by cold, murderous intent.


    Then, she spun in the air and hurled two palms toward the Bat King sent a vicious attack on him.


    Bat King resembled a ghoul, as he dodged the fiery wisps that resembled an iing wave in a sh.


    However, Liu Rushuang didn¡¯t n to give up there. She floated in the sky, then hurled another palm towards Bat King.


    The fiery wisp spun like a tornado and tsunami once again at Bat King.


    Bat King tried to swiftly dodge Liu Rushuang¡¯s attack, as he sent another supersonic attack at Nangong Ba.


    Every ripple resembled giant boulders whilst they swept towards Nangong Ba.


    The moment Liu Rushuang¡¯s eyes widened, she immediately spun around and threw her body at Nangong Ba without hesitation.


    Bang bang... The countless ripples struck Liu Rushuang¡¯s body.


    A metallic taste hit Liu Rushuang¡¯s throat, as she coughed up a pool of blood with a loud *Huk*.


    At the same time, hidden behind the barren mountains, Concubine Hui coughed up a pool of blood. All the bones in her body felt like they were going to fall apart and her inner organs felt like they were being crushed. Waves of heart-wrenching, bone-piercing pain coursed through every nerve in her body.


    That feeling was truly hard to bear.


    That damned wench Liu Rushuang! Must you drag me down to hell with you?!


    That¡¯s right. I must think of a n to put that wench to eternal sleep!


    She now had that woman¡¯s face. If she existed, that wench couldn¡¯t!


    Concubine Hui squinted her eyes and clutched her chest. She turned to look at the witch and spoke with a powerless voice. ¡°Witch, no matter what, you mustn¡¯t let that wench die! Hurry and think of a n!¡±


    The witch slightly furrowed her brows and shed her jagged teeth. ¡°Hui¡¯er, just wait a minute,¡± she said with a raspy voice.

 Chapter 339: To Stand Tall and Invincible

    <h4>Chapter 339: To Stand Tall and Invincible</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Han Moze looked toward Liu Rushuang and his eyes suddenly widened in fear.


    In the barren mountains, the sky was filled with a bloody mist and brought rise to a never-ending horror.


    Han Moze¡¯s heart felt like it was being struck by a rock. His heart ached like crazy. He was frightened and at a loss.


    He recollected every little event vividly in his mind, as his vision blurred.


    I said that I would protect you and make you smile back at me for all eternity.


    But now?


    That was a lot of blood!


    Just how seriously was she hurt?


    All Han Moze could feel was heart break. He was grief-stricken and his mind was left instantly in chaos!


    He stopped in his tracks.


    Hundreds of bats took advantage of him being distracted, and released violent attacks.


    Never ending waves of ripples rapidly surged at Han Moze.


    His slender body swayed slightly but he didn¡¯t fall. His eyes were filled with a bloody red fog.


    The bats didn¡¯t stop attacking for a second but summoned all their power to attack Han Moze.


    This situation was tragic and as bleak as the autumn winds that swept the falling leaves!


    Han Moze looked like he was going to copse in any second, and yet his body was strong and steady.


    Just then, an eagle shot through the wind, flew straight towards Liu Rushuang, and surround her.


    Shuang¡¯er, I¡¯ve searched for you in heaven and hell. No matter where you are, I will be with you and never leave your side.


    You can¡¯t abandon me!


    Han Moze couldn¡¯t care less about wiping the blood off the corner of his mouth, and flew to Liu Rushuang¡¯s side.


    Han Moze turned to attack Bat King and an extraordinarily fast ice blue gust of astral wind rushed towards Bat King.


    At the same time, hundreds of bats rapidly pped their wings, opened theirrge mouths and let out countless rock-like ripples at the astral winds.


    The ice blue astral winds violently shed with the countless ripples and let out an earth-shattering boom in the empty sky.


    Liu Rushuangy weakly on top of Nangong Ba.


    Nangong Ba felt the oxygen and blood in his body boil. Whenever he grew aggravated, he couldn¡¯t resist but cough up a mouthful of blood. His face started to look paler white, as though not a speck of blood could be seen.


    Shuang¡¯er, I don¡¯t want you to get hurt over me at all! Do you know that? A single tear fell from the corner of Nangong Ba¡¯s eye.


    Huk huk huk...


    Liu Rushuang coughed a few times, then opened her eyes to look at Nangong Ba with a slight smile on her face.


    Then, she rolled off of Nangong Ba¡¯s body and let her long hair spread across the ground. As she held herself up with her slender hands, they looked a little pale.


    Liu Rushuang powerlessly turned her gaze to Han Moze and her eyes suddenly shot wide open.


    All she saw was Han Moze stagger and on the verge of falling. However, he forced his body to hang in there and fight against iing attacks from all directions.


    Liu Rushuang felt a stifling pain in her heart.


    Her beautiful, slender fingers sunk deep into the earth. As solid as the earth was, she still managed to dig her fingers in and make several holes!


    Liu Rushuangpletely didn¡¯t care about the bone crushing sensation around her entire body and force her body to hang in there. She relied on her frightening willpower to abruptly get to her feet.


    However, after taking just two steps, she couldn¡¯t take it anymore and face nted the dusty ground!


    Liu Rushuang gazed upon a staggering Han Moze with blurry, wet eyes as her heart silently twitched. ¡°Ze, I don¡¯t want you to die. You must live! I only want you by my side like before. I beg you live on, please?¡±


    Han Moze spat up several mouthfuls of blood and forced her body not to fall.


    Liu Rushuang watched the strong Han Moze, who seemed so tall and invincible, had never-ending tears fall from his eyes.

 Chapter 340: An Angry and Anxious Heart

    <h4>Chapter 340: An Angry and Anxious Heart</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s pale, slender hands viciously clutched the ground, as she shed more and more tears. Her eyes werepletely red and her voice had turned hoarse. ¡°Ze, I won¡¯t allow you to die!¡±


    No matter if it was Han Moze or Liu Rushuang, they only had one thought on their minds.


    That is... To absolutely not let the other person die.


    They absolutely couldn¡¯t die!


    If I lost you, what use is it to have such a beautiful country?


    If I lost you, who would I spend the rest of my life with?


    Liu Rushuang crawled weakly on the ground and bit hard down onto her bottom lip. Her tears resembled a string of broken pearls, falling to the ground one at a time and drenching her messy hair.


    With his blurred vision, Han Moze caught sight of Liu Rushuang in this kind of state.


    Huk huk huk...


    With a heart filled with anger and anxiety started to cough violently. Fresh, red blood poured from the corners of his mouth, flowed down to his chin, and onto the ground.


    Just when Han Moze was distracted, they took the opportunity to attack him with countless ripples.


    Blood trickled from Han Moze¡¯s tightly clenched fists. His handsome face was terrifying, pale-white in color, blood gushed from his wounds, and his clothes were riddled with bloody strains.


    His entire body swayed unsteadily and looked like he was going to drop at any time.


    No! Even if he was going to die, he wanted to die standing up! He had to protect Shuang¡¯er!


    Liu Rushuang saw that Han Moze was surrounded and hadn¡¯t the slightest bit of strength to fight back, and she let out a hoarse, blood-curling shriek. ¡°Noooo!¡±


    Just then, she suppressed the immense pain in her chest and staggered to her feet through gritted her teeth.


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s heart trembled, her eyes trembled, and her entire body trembled.


    A blood-like, murderous aura shot from her eyes and burned with rage.


    Her beautiful, inky ck hair blew with the wind and gradually turned from ck to a bloody red. Everything from her eyebrows, eyes, and lips also turned blood red in color.


    Her entire body radiated a bright fiery glow and her clothes flowed with the wind. An abundant sense of bloodthirst was the only thing left on her mind.


    Two giant, zing wings spread open from Liu Rushuang¡¯s back. They looked extremely sharp.


    Liu Rushuang shot through the circle and stomped the bats to the ground with one foot.


    Bam!


    From dozens of meters away, the bats crashed violently to the ground with a loud thud and released frantic cries of anguish.


    Bat King saw Liu Rushuang savagely m his bats onto the ground in some degree of disbelief, then let out a raspy cry.


    In an instant, all the bats opened their sharp mouths at Liu Rushuang, revealed their eerie teeth and let out non-stop supersonic attacks.


    With a murderous look on Liu Rushuang¡¯s face, she pped the wings behind her back and spat out an enormous amount of fiery air all around her. The wisp sent the swarming bats back and forced them to let out agonizing shrieks.


    Bat King looked like he was inplete disbelief. It was clear that he was on the verge of killing these humans, but now... How did this happen? That human woman used just one technique and sent his own bats flying so far back.


    Huk huk!


    ck Cat Queen watched the situation y out in fury, then coughed. ¡°Bat King, you mustn¡¯t get caught up in the fight. Let¡¯s quickly get out of here! How did that woman suddenly be so strong? We can¡¯t beat her!¡±


    Bat King snapped out of his temporary trance and shot a nce at the weak ck Cat in his arms. Then, he shed a furious scowl at Nangong Ba.


    Swifty afterward, he let out several raspy,manding shrieks up into the sky.


    Having been beaten by Liu Rushuang, the bats instantly flocked toward Nangong Ba. In a sh, they swooped up the unconscious Nangong Ba and fled faster than the naked eye could see.


    Liu Rushuang averted her murderous, scarlet eyes up at the sky, then without a moment¡¯s hesitation, she spread her wings and went after them!

 Chapter 341: Fainted to the Ground

    <h4>Chapter 341: Fainted to the Ground</h4>


    ¡°Shuang¡¯er!¡± Yelled Han Moze in the direction where Liu Rushuang had disappeared.


    He felt a wave of pain in his inner energy and blood, then couldn¡¯t help but suddenly open his mouth and vomit a mouthful of blood. In the end, he copsed to the ground with a thud!


    Liu Rushuang moved as swiftly as lightning. In the blink of an eye, she appeared next to Bat King in the sky, and brutally stomped on his body with one foot!


    Before Bat King could react, he felt the sheer weight of enormous power towards the ground.


    All of a sudden, Bat King and ck Cat Queen crashed into the ground hard, and created two sizeable craters in the ground! The sound of crushed bones came from inside the craters.


    In an instant, all the bones in ck Cat Queen¡¯s and Bat King¡¯s body were crushed and they were covered in blood.


    Hundreds of bats turned pale in fear. They tried their hardest to p their wings and fly away in every direction, as the sound of their shrieks rose and fell.


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s entire body surged up into the sky with a fiery glow and a ruthless, murderous glint filled her eyes.


    She flew towards the bats in front of her and at the blink of an eye, she stomped on a rather slow-moving bat. The bat fell to the ground, to which she then stepped on another...


    After a short while, Liu Rushuang slowly shut her eyes and her foot fell limp. She lost all strength in her body that kept her moving.


    Just like a fluttering butterfly out of its cocoon, she fell straight down to the ground. Her zing wings gradually shrank, until they finally disappeared.


    She quietly and silentlyy on the ground, unconscious and unable to wake up.


    Two streaks of tears rolled silently from the corner of her eyes.


    Concubine Hui and the witch suddenly appeared beside Liu Rushuang with sinister smiles on their lips.


    The witch immediately raised her staff and pointed it at the top of Liu Rushuang¡¯s head.


    Soon enough, she started to recite a strange kind of incantation.


    As the witch slowly recited the incantation, Liu Rushuang¡¯s slightly furrowed brows slowly rxed and she slipped into a deep slumber with an emotionless look on her face.


    Concubine Hui bent down and touched Liu Rushuang¡¯s wless face, then smiled at the sess of her evil scheme. ¡°Wench, sleep soundly like this from here on out. I¡¯ll take your ce and live happily ever after.¡±


    The witch put her staff back and scowled fiercely at Liu Rushuang. She shed her jagged teeth and incredibly raspy voice. ¡°Hui¡¯er, hurry up and change into that woman¡¯s clothes. You mustn¡¯t slip up.¡±


    Concubine Hui heard what the witch said and let out a chillingugh. ¡°That emperor only likes that wench¡¯s looks. Now that I¡¯ve got her perfect face, how can I slip up? I bet that emperor will love and pamper me too,¡± she said, as she got up on her feet.


    A sinister glint shed across the witch¡¯s round, ring eyes. ¡°Hui¡¯er, you must be careful no matter what! It¡¯s best to be on the safe side. You must try hard not to slip up at all, then you¡¯ll surely gain that emperor¡¯s love and affection,¡± she said tly.


    Concubine Hui furrowed her brows for a moment in thought, then helplessly grinned. The emperor looked really intelligent. It would be best for her to be a little more careful.


    With that, she crouched down and swapped her clothes and essories with Liu Rushuang.


    Shortly after, Concubine Hui changed into Liu Rushuang¡¯s clothes and essories.


    Concubine Hui got to her feet, then looked at the bloody stains on her white clothing and tightly furrowed her brows in annoyance. ¡°It¡¯s too dirty! There¡¯s blood everywhere and dust too!¡±


    The witch looked at Concubine Hui who had looked identical to Liu Rushuang in her clothing, then nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Go Hui¡¯er. You must be careful and do your best not to slip up.¡±


    Concubine Hui thought about being with Han Moze forever, then shed a radiant smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, witch. I¡¯ve been following this wench for some time now. I know at least a few of her habits. I¡¯ll be very careful not to slip up.¡±


    The witch smiled wickedly. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll be off now Hui¡¯er.¡±


    Concubine Hui nced at the witch and nodded.


    The witch ced the staff on Liu Rushuang¡¯s body, then recited a long incantation and disappeared on the spot.

 Chapter 342: A Huge Change

    <h4>Chapter 342: A Huge Change</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Concubine Hui gazed at the spot where Liu Rushuang had disappeared. She reached her hand out and stroked her face with the tip of her fingers. She wore a sinister, fox-like smile as if to celebrate the sess of her evil scheme. ¡°That wench is finally gone! From here on out, I¡¯m the empress who rules the world and royalty with limitless fortune. Haha...¡±


    With that said, Concubine Hui proudly chuckled a few times, then spun around and flew off.


    Not long after Concubine Hui left, dozens of bats silently stepped out from the shadows with eyes that glistened with the mes of revenge.


    In one of the gray bat¡¯s arms was an unconscious Nangong Ba.


    After they watched the silhouette of the so-called Liu Rushuang¡¯s backpletely disappear, dozens of bats immediately pped their wings and left their spot.


    After Concubine Hui returned, she saw Han Moze still trembling in his tracks, drenched entirely in blood. The blood continued to drip down from his sleeves, as he clutched his chest with his left hand. His right hand looked slumped and powerless; clearly, he was heavily injured.


    The sound of movement made Han Moze turn his head.


    When he saw how perfectly unharmed ¡®Liu Rushuang¡¯ was, Han Moze¡¯s handsome face suddenly turned oddly soft and gentle. It seemed like he wore a halo and the surroundings look instantly dim and colorless.


    Concubine Hui¡¯s heart raced and her face couldn¡¯t help but blush. She tried to keep herposure and walk over to Han Moze with poise.


    Han Moze¡¯s brows somewhat furrowed. It looks like Shuanger has self-healed, but why did her strength and the way she walks seem different from before?


    Concubine Hui walked over to Han Moze with ack of resistance written all over her beautiful face. Her eyes were red like a rabbit and she spoke with an incredibly affectionate voice. ¡°Your Majesty, you¡¯re so seriously injured, you must be so much pain! Earlier, I tried my hardest to defeat those demonic beasts just to be able to protect you, Your Majesty. I have killed all those demonic beasts and immediately rushed back to see you, Your Majesty. B-but, Your Majesty, you look...¡±


    Concubine Hui¡¯s voice sounded slightly choked up and couldn¡¯t quite finish what she was saying.


    Han Moze furrowed his sharp brows and looked at ¡®Liu Rushuang¡¯ as a hint of confusion shed across his deep eyes. Why was Shuang¡¯er acting so strange?


    After Han Moze heard what Concubine Hui said, a sense of suspicion entered his heart. ¡°Shuang¡¯er, have you forgotten how to address me?¡± He asked with furrowed brows.


    The look of sadness and pain on Concubine Hui¡¯s face tensed up, and she couldn¡¯t help but subtly furrow her brows. Address him? How was she meant to know how that wench addressed this emperor?


    Concubine Hui furrowed her brows and smiled with watery, red eyes as she gazed at Han Moze. The corners of her mouth curved into a graceful angle. ¡°Your majesty, I apologize, I identally miscalled you. I should call you ¡®husband¡¯, am I right?¡±


    Han Moze¡¯s face instantly fell extremely sullen. He reached his hand out and clutched Concubine Hui¡¯s neck, then questioned her with a sharp look in his eyes. ¡°Tell me, who the hell are you?¡±


    Huk huk huk...


    Concubine Hui didn¡¯t feel like it was very painful, but she still coughed a few times. She calmed down a bit, she gazed at Han Moze with watery eyes. ¡°Your Majesty, I¡¯m truly your most beloved empress! Who in the world has such a perfect, wless face? I beg you believe me, please?¡±


    Han Moze had an ice-cold look in his eyes and put more power in his grip. ¡°Who in the hell are you? Hurry up and tell me! If you dare tell a single lie, I will see that you are beheaded.¡± he questioned in a hurried voice.


    Concubine Hui was instantly suffocated to the point when she couldn¡¯t breathe. Her eyes widened and struggled in hope of letting Han Moze¡¯s hand free.


    Han Moze¡¯s hand was as hard as steel and tightly grabbed Concubine Hui¡¯s neck. He stared at Concubine Hui with dark, chilling eyes as he waited for her to speak the truth.

 Chapter 343: Believe You For Now

    <h4>Chapter 343: Believe You For Now</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Concubine Hui¡¯s eyes quivered. After thinking it over for a moment, tears poured from her eyes and she choked up. ¡°Your Majesty, haven¡¯t you always treated me lovingly? How could you now treat me like this over something so minor?¡±


    Han Moze looked at just how incredibly hurt ¡®Liu Rushuang¡¯ seemed and his heart started to ache. It felt like his heart was stabbed by a knife.


    He had used violence on her just because she had addressed him incorrectly? Was he overreacting?


    But... He really felt Shuang¡¯er looked very suspicious. With so many years of experience, he was a good judge of character.


    Concubine Hui saw the heartache in Han Moze¡¯s eyes and couldn¡¯t help but feel secretly happy. It looks like His Majesty truly loves that wench.


    Her eyes quivered in deep thought, then used both her hands to cover her forehead. She tightly furrowed her brows and cried with a face full of anguish. ¡°Your Majesty, my head really hurts. Ever since I transformed, my memory has changed. Memories of Your Majesty seem to have diminished and I¡¯ve seemingly gained more and more of another woman¡¯s memories.¡±


    Han Moze¡¯s eyes widened slightly and his grip loosened up. ¡°Does that woman look exactly like you, but her hair¡¯s red?¡± He asked with some heartache.


    With eyes full of tears and furrowed brows, Concubine Hui gazed at Han Moze nodded softly. ¡°Your Majesty, that¡¯s the woman. Her memories rush endlessly in my head. Now, my memories are muddled up and I¡¯ve forgotten a lot about Your Majesty, so I misspoke.¡±


    With that said, Concubine Hui covered her forehead with both hands and cried in agony. ¡°It hurts so much! Your Majesty! Wahh wahhh... I don¡¯t want to forget our memories together! But... Ah... It hurts... Wahhh wahhh...¡± She wailed.


    Han Moze also started to feel pained and had the urge to tightly hug ¡®Liu Rushuang¡¯ when he saw her in agony.


    Just then, he rxed his hand around ¡®Liu Rushuang¡¯s¡¯ neck and quickly pulled her in a tight hug. ¡°Shuang¡¯er, sorry. I didn¡¯t do a good job protecting you. I¡¯m useless. I made you have to use an unknown power and now you¡¯re in so much pain. From now on, I¡¯ll make it up to you,¡± he said with an apologetic look on his face.


    Concubine Hui hugged Han Moze back and shed a dazzling smile. ¡°Then, Your Majesty, how should I address you?¡± She asked whilst she sniffled.


    Han Moze sensed that Concubine Hui suddenly didn¡¯t feel so bad. He furrowed his brows slightly. What the hell was going on?


    Why did she obviously look identical and yet, he felt she was very different.


    When Han Moze heard her choked-up voice, he forced a faint smile. ¡°Since Shuang¡¯er likes to call me ¡®husband¡¯, then call me ¡®husband¡¯ from now on.¡±


    Concubine Hui tightly embraced Han Moze, then twitched her tender body. ¡°Husband, then I shall call you Your Majesty my husband from now on. Although I¡¯ve forgotten many things about Your Majesty, I still love Your Majesty and that will never change.¡±


    Han Moze heard Concubine Hui¡¯s confession of love and furrowed his brows. A stronger sense of confusion and bewilderment clearly showed on his face.


    Shuang¡¯er¡¯s actions, tone of voice, and little habits are extremely different from before!


    Huk huk huk...


    Suddenly, Han Moze coughed a few times and his body trembled violently.


    For a split second, Concubine Hui was shocked. She only just became the empress! She didn¡¯t want the emperor to die on her!

 Chapter 344: Too Many Disagreements

    <h4>Chapter 344: Too Many Disagreements</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Concubine Hui immediately let go Han Moze¡¯s hand and held Han Moze¡¯s arm. ¡°Husband, let me escort you into the horse carriage. Let¡¯s quickly head back to the pce to heal you. As for the soldiers on the floor, let them catch up to uster,¡± she said in a worried voice.


    Han Moze¡¯s handsome face instantly turned sank. Anger suddenly filled his chest and he took a few deep breaths to forcefully calm himself down. ¡°Shuang¡¯er, how could I abandon these heavily injured soldiers and leave on my own?¡± He questioned.


    Concubine Hui didn¡¯t quite understand. Why did Han Moze care so much for these soldiers?


    So, she tried to persuade him once again. ¡°Husband, those soldiers are insignificant inparison to you, an emperor. You don¡¯t need to risk your life and stay here to save theirs! Let me escort you immediately back to the pce. Right now, the most important thing is finding a physician to heal you!¡±


    Han Moze¡¯s face turned ominous as he looked over at Concubine Hui. When he heard such aggravating words, his face looked increasingly more bleak and brushed Concubine Hui¡¯s hand away.


    As anger struck his heart, he coughed heavily a few times.


    After he finally calmed down, a bitterly chilling and angry aura released from Han Moze¡¯s entire body.


    ¡°Are you really the Shuang¡¯er that I know? Why do you feel like a stranger right now? Do you even know that these soldiers are my brothers who have followed me through life and death several times over?! How could I leave on my own and let them here to perish on their own?¡± He said with a chilling voice.


    Concubine Hui felt a gust of ice-cold aura waft in and couldn¡¯t help but shudder.


    When she heard Han Moze¡¯s deep and clearly angered voice, Concubine Hui suddenly understood that those soldiers¡¯ lives were very important in Han Moze¡¯s heart, so she hurriedly exined herself. ¡°Husband, I was wrong. I was so worried about you, which is why I misspoke for a second. Please don¡¯t be mad. I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±


    Just then, she reached her hand out to help Han Moze up.


    Han Moze slightly leaned to one side to avoid Concubine Hui¡¯s hand. ¡°I can still stand. I don¡¯t need your help! Didn¡¯t you have a headache? Head into the carriage and get some rest!¡± He said chillingly.


    Han Moze¡¯s whole body was covered in bloodstains. One of his hands tightly clutched his chest and cold sweats dropped from the corner of his forehead. His body trembled a little as he walked up to the shadow guards and left Concubine Hui behind.


    After Han Moze spun around and walked off, Concubine Hui hugged her arms coweringly from the cold. Then, she turned to walk towards the carriage. If she stayed with that emperor any longer, she was going to freeze to death!


    Han Moze walked a few steps forward and couldn¡¯t resist but turn to shoot ¡®Liu Rushuang¡¯ a nce.


    He put a fist to his mouth and coughed softly a few times, then inhaled hard twice. He pushed down his surging emotions to stop the tears from rolling from his eyes.


    Shuang¡¯er, why have you turned into a stranger? You¡¯re so different that I don¡¯t dare believe it¡¯s you. It¡¯s as if you¡¯re just a doppelganger.


    The Shuang¡¯Er that I know, where are you?


    I really miss the you, who fought with me,ughed with me, and was sweet as can be!


    Concubine Hui walked to the side of the horse carriage and suddenly heard a voice from the roof. ¡°You ugly monster! Where have you hidden the real big sister Shuang¡¯er?¡± said the soft voice full of anger.


    Concubine Hui¡¯s head shot up and her entire body shuddered when she heard that voice. She spotted a ck spider on the roof and furrowed her brows with a confused look on her face. ¡°Were you the one who just spoke?¡± She asked the spider.


    Le Zhengyu crawled two steps forward and waved his antennae. ¡°I was the one who just spoke. I know that you¡¯re not the real Shuang¡¯er. Just what the hell did you do with big sister Shuang¡¯er?¡±

 Chapter 345: Took Out the Spider

    <h4>Chapter 345: Took Out the Spider</h4>


    Concubine Hui¡¯s face suddenly turned cold and her fury rose in her eyes. ¡°You stinking spider! What right do you have to say that I¡¯m not your big sister Shuang¡¯er? What proof do you have?¡± She questioned him in a sensitive, chilling voice.


    Le Zhengyu sensed Concubine Hui¡¯s unreserved killer intent and curled up his shivering body. ¡°You¡¯re not big sister Shuang¡¯Er to begin with! Her spirit isn¡¯t like yours!¡± He said with absolute certainty.


    Concubine Hui looked at the weak little spider in front of her and suddenly out a chilling scoff. ¡°Even if you know that I¡¯m not your big sister Shuang¡¯Er, so what? You¡¯re about to die right away, so it doesn¡¯t matter if you know!¡±


    With that said, Concubine Hui threw the curled up Le Zhengyu in her hands hard onto the ground.


    Then, she violently stomped again.


    All of a sudden, Le Zhengyu was left stunned. He was stomped to death before he could have time to react!


    Concubine Hui looked at the spider¡¯s dead corpse and let out a shady scoff. ¡°What the hell were you anyway? Howe you could talk? Whatever! You knew my secret, so you had to die!¡±


    Just then, she stretched her leg out again and stomped on the ck spider without a second thought, turning it into mush.


    Then, she buried it with some soil beside it. And with that, all traces of him disappeared out of sight. It would be very difficult for someone to discover him.


    Concubine Hui took out the spider, then spun around and looked up at Han Moze, who stood some distance away in front of the carriage. She pulled a joyous smile with her pink, flirtatious lips.


    Then, she proceeded to get on the carriage and take a seat. As she pulled the curtain aside, her eyes lit up when she saw Han Moze stood some distance away.


    What a truly, perfect man. He was like a god¡ªhandsome, dignified, tough, domineering, and ruthless...


    And that gorgeous physique!


    Han Moze was dizzy and his body was weak from serious blood loss, and yet he managed to walk up to Lian Jiuhua and crouched down.


    Forcing himself to pull it together, he gazed at Lian Jiuhua with a faint smile. ¡°Lian Jiuhua, are you alright? If you died, I don¡¯t know how to report back to your parents!¡±


    Lian Jiuhua nced back at Han Moze, who looked weaker than he did, and silently twitched his lips. ¡°Younger brother, you should worry about yourself. If anything happened to you, my parents would kill me all the same!¡± He said with a scrunched-up face.


    Han Moze smiled, then forcefully reached his left hand out, which could still move, and took Lian Jiuhua¡¯s pulse. His face instantly fell.


    After a short while, Han Moze furrowed his brows and spoke in a deep and resounding voice. ¡°You¡¯ve broken two ribs and three areas in your sternum. There¡¯s internal bleeding in your abdomen.¡±


    Lian Jiuhua heard Han Moze list all his broken bones and injuries, then suddenly looked up and let out a deep sigh. ¡°Younger brother, my life is so hard! The pain is killing me! Why isn¡¯t that divine lotus Little White Flower here yet?¡±


    Beside him, Mei Ye also sighed helplessly. ¡°Whenever you need Little White Flower, she¡¯s never here. When you don¡¯t need her, she¡¯s always chattering around. Ah...!¡±


    Lian Jiuhua couldn¡¯t help but agree. ¡°Exactly! Brother Mei Ye, you took the words right out of my mouth! That Little White Flower is really not useful.¡±


    Han Moze heard what they both said and subtly shook his head. ¡°Little White Flower can¡¯t help it. You can¡¯t me her for being not useful,¡± he said with a faint smile.


    Lian Jiuhua slightly paused for a moment, then smiled in agreement.


    Then, he scanned the area with his eyes. ¡°Your Majesty, hasn¡¯t the empress returned? Why is she not with you?¡± He asked in curiosity.


    The momentarily stunned look on Mei Ye instantly turned grievous. ¡°Yes, Your Majesty. How is our n leader? Is she heavily wounded?¡±


    Mo Ye quickly scurried over. ¡°Your Majesty, is mdy heavily wounded?¡± He asked incredibly anxiously.

 Chapter 346: The Divine Lotus Returns

    <h4>Chapter 346: The Divine Lotus Returns</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Just when Han Moze was about to answer their questions, two figures suddenly appeared behind them.


    One tall and the other short. One male and the other female. It was obvious they were Green Dragon and the divine lotus Little White Flower.


    Lian Jiuhua, Lin Ye, Mei Ye, Mo Ye, and the others let out a subtle sigh of relief deep down inside and their eyes lit up. Finally, they were saved.


    Lian Jiuhua looked a little pale as he clutched his chest and put on a pained look on his face. ¡°Little White Flower, you came just in time! If you hadn¡¯t rushed over, we would probably have all died here in agony!¡± He cried after two enthusiastic coughs.


    Little White Flower saw how pitiful and worse for wear Lian Jiuhua looked, and immediately sympathized with him. ¡°Big brother shadow guard, hang in there! I¡¯m here to heal you!¡± She said in a sweet but anxious voice.


    With that said, Little White Flower stood in front of Lian Jiuhua and raised both her palms at him.


    In a split second, a steady flow of intense spiritual energy transferred from her palms into Lian Jiuhua.


    Lian Jiuhua instantly felt a warm flow of energy, which resembled the surging waves of a stream, coursing through his four limbs and all his bones. The pain in his body reduced, his disjointed inner breath slowly soothed and his entire body warmed up. It felt like he stood within the warm light of the sun.


    Lian Jiuhua squinted infort, then let out a heavy, acidic breath. All of a sudden, he started to feel energetic.


    The surrounding people watched on in admiration. When would it be their turn? They also want to feel asfortable as Lian Jiuhua!


    Little White Flower looked at the spirited Lian Jiuhua and let her two little hands down. ¡°Big brother shadow guard, it looks like your wounds aren¡¯t too bad. I only needed a little bit of spiritual energy to help heal you,¡± she said with innocent, smiling eyes.


    Lian Jiuhua was taken aback by what Little White Flower had said. ¡°Huk huk... light wounds... Little White Flower... You... You¡¯re amazing!¡±


    In the end, everyone couldn¡¯t resist butugh out loud.


    Little White Flower innocently blinked her big, watery eyes. Had she said something wrong?


    She walked over to Han Moze¡¯s side with confusion on her face and a slightly nted head. Then, she raised her hands and transferred spiritual energy into Han Moze.


    Sat cross-legged on the ground, Han Moze felt a warm flow of energy coarse through his limbs and veins. All of a sudden, he returned to great spirits.


    Sitting in the carriage, Concubine Hui saw what Little White Flower did and furrowed her brows. ¡°Who¡¯s that green-haired girl? What¡¯s she doing?¡± She asked curiously.


    Fifteen minutes went by before Little White Flower put her hands down and gathered her spiritual energy back. ¡°Big brother, how did you get so heavily injured?¡± She asked with confusion all over her face.


    Everyone suddenly thought about those destructive, unruly demonic beasts and their faces looked instantly glum.


    With a hidden killer aura, Han Moze squinted his charming eyes and spoke in a lifeless voice. ¡°Little White Flower, demonic beasts did this to me.¡±


    Suddenly stunned, Little White Flower¡¯s delicate, white face was filled with confusion. ¡°Big brother, what¡¯s a demonic beast?¡±


    Everyone heard what Little White Flower said and twitched their lips in unison. Little White Flower practically had a million questions!


    Han Moze smiled faintly. ¡°Little White Flower, demonic beasts look really terrifying and they¡¯re naturally vicious. They like to eat human flesh and drink our blood. If youe across a demonic beast, run and hide if you can. Do your best not to go up against them.¡±


    After Little White Flower listened carefully, she nodded with somewhat of an understanding. ¡°I understand. From now on, if I see anything scary, I¡¯ll avoid them and not go up against them.¡±

 Chapter 347: Her Majesty The Empress Has Amnesia

    <h4>Chapter 347: Her Majesty The Empress Has Amnesia</h4>


    Han Moze paused for a moment with an odd expression on his face. ¡°No all things scary are demonic beasts!¡± He repeated.


    Little White Flower bewildered and blinked in confusion.


    ¡°Hahaha...¡± Everyone couldn¡¯t help but erupt withughter.


    They¡¯d never seen such a pure and innocent little girl!


    Concubine Hui sat in the carriage with furrowed brows. ¡°What are they allughing about? What¡¯s so funny? All I wanted to do was get some sleep and yet they won¡¯t let me have some peace! So damn noisy!¡± She said with an annoyed voice.


    Little White Flower watched as they allughed loudly and shed a harmless smile. Then, she continued to heal the shadow guards and assassins.


    Actually, she still had lots of questions...


    But now, it didn¡¯t seem like the right time to be asking questions. She should just go ask big sister Shuang¡¯erter!


    But where was she?


    Little White Flower turned her head in search of Liu Rushuang, but didn¡¯t seem to see her around.


    ¡°Big Brother, where is Big Sister Shuang¡¯Er?¡± She couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes naturally turned to Han Moze. They were all a little worried about Liu Rushuang and wondered how serious was her condition.


    Han Moze remained silent for a moment, then looked over at the carriage and saw the curtains were slightly open. His sharp brows furrowed gently.


    Then, he turned around and nced at everyone. ¡°Her Majesty is not severely hurt, but there are many things that she can¡¯t seem to recollect. You all must excuse her in the future.¡±


    As soon as Han Moze said that, everyone was left immediately in shock!


    Her Majesty the empress had amnesia?


    What the hell was going on?


    Mei Ye looked utterly shocked and didn¡¯t quite dare believe what he was hearing. ¡°Y-Your Majesty, did you... you just say that mi... mdy ha... has amnesia?¡± He stuttered.


    Little White Flower stared deadpan at Han Moze. Big brother must be joking?


    But Han Moze¡¯s face looked serious and not at all like he was joking around. What¡¯s more, he continued to add, ¡°After Her Majesty transformed, she lost her memories and even I can¡¯t do anything about it.¡±


    All of a sudden, everyone felt down and visibly at a loss. No one uttered a word.


    Sat in the carriage, Concubine Hui noticed everyone looked extremely down and out. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why do they all look sad?¡± She said with furrowed brows.


    Concubine Hui lookedpletely confused and swiftly closed the curtains. ¡°Forget it. What¡¯s it got to do with me? I¡¯m better off getting some sleep! I bet they¡¯ll need to spend a lot of time healing anyway!¡± She scoffed coldly.


    As soon as Concubine Huiy down, she felt exhaustion take over her. Not long after, she fell deep asleep.


    Little White Flower spent almost an hour healing the shadow guards and assassins¡¯ injuries.


    Then, she nced over at Han Moze and grabbed his clothes with her little hands. ¡°Big brother, I want to go see big sister right now. Can I?¡± She asked sweetly.


    Everyone stared at Han Moze one after the other with looks of anticipation on their faces.


    A faint hint of worry washed over Han Moze¡¯s face and his lips slightly quivered. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    With that said, Han Moze got up, spun around and headed for the carriage.


    Dozens of shadow guards and assassins got up and followed behind him.


    Soon enough, everyone reached the carriage and stared grievously at it.


    Little White Flower immediately walked up to it and spoke with a soft, sweet voice. ¡°Big Sister, are you inside? I am back again.¡±


    Dressed in entirely green, Green Dragon had a gentle and pretty face like a peach blossom. If one didn¡¯t look carefully, he could easily be recognized as a girl. However, right now, he had a serious look on his face. ¡°Madam, Green has also returned,¡± he said softly.

 Chapter 348: Instantly Hostile

    <h4>Chapter 348: Instantly Hostile</h4>


    Concubine Hui heard vague soundsing from outside and suddenly raised her brows. Annoyed, she screamed, ¡°Who is here to see me?¡±


    Hmph! When she finds out who disturbed her pleasant dream, she definitely won¡¯t let them off easy!


    The moment Little White Flower heard ¡®Liu Rushuang¡¯s¡¯ tone of voice, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a hint of sadness.


    The look on Han Moze¡¯s face instantly fell.


    Other people also looked upset, and their hearts dropped.


    Her majesty the empress really had changed!


    Little White Flower¡¯s nose felt a little sore, so she sniffled and tried her best topose herself. ¡°Big Sister, I¡¯m Little White Flower! You don¡¯t remember me?¡± She continued to say.


    Concubine Hui heard what Little White Flower said in a choked-up voice.


    Little White Flower? What a moronic name!


    You dare disturb my sleep? Just you wait and see how I teach you fool a lesson!


    Concubine Hui grunted coldly, then pulled the curtains. She scowled at Little White Flower with her furious, round eyes.


    At first, she wanted to immediately p her several times to vent her anger!


    However, after Concubine Hui saw the people standing behind Little White Flower, her seething anger simmered down.


    A while ago, this fool with green hair took turns to heal those shadow guards and assassins behind her. As a result, those people werepletely healed.


    That goes to say, this fool could possibly have the power to heal bones and muscles!


    Concubine Hui furrowed her brows in deep thought for a moment. Then, she lightly raised her lily-white hands and slowly put it back down.


    Her scowl turned into a pleasant smile. ¡°Little White Flower, I have amnesia, so I can¡¯t quite remember who you are. Could you please introduce yourself to me?¡±


    Little White Flower subtly let out a sigh of relief. Big Sister looked really frightening just now!


    When everyone outside heard what Concubine Hui said, their mood sank for a split second.


    Little White Flower¡¯s nose turned slightly red, as her eyes brimmed with tears when she looked at Concubine Hui. ¡°Big Sister, I¡¯m the divine lotus Little White Flower from Lotus Pond Ind. From now on, you mustn¡¯t forget me again,¡± she said gloomily.


    A calctive and pleased look shed across Concubine Hui¡¯s eyes. She¡¯s actually the extraordinarily rare divine lotus?!


    I never imagined the divine lotus would be a little girl!


    Just then, she wore a meaningful smile and spoke slowly. ¡°Little White Flower, I promise that I¡¯ll never forget you ever again. I¡¯ll love you like my precious sweetheart.¡±


    Little White Flower looked straight at Concubine Hui with a confused look in her widened eyes.


    Why does Big Sister not look sad in the slightest from losing all her memories?


    Concubine Hui tried her hardest to maintain her smile, but her eyes subconsciously let out a scheming, greedy glow as she looked at Little White Flower.


    Han Moze gently furrowed his brows and identally revealed an unpleasant look on his face towards Concubine Hui.


    Little White Flower looked at the joyous Concubine Hui and naively shed an innocent smile. ¡°Big sister, you have to keep your word! You mustn¡¯t forget me ever again!¡±


    Concubine Hui smiled cheerfully and seemed in extremely great spirits. ¡°I promise! I¡¯ll definitely keep you in mind at all times!¡± She said in a high-pitched but soft voice.


    For some reason, Little White Flower gulped. Why did she feel like her whole body was numb?


    Out of nowhere, her body slightly took a step back.


    Han Moze tightly scrunched up his sharp brows and his dark eyes turned threatening.


    It¡¯s like Shuang¡¯er¡¯s a whole other person.


    She still had the same face but her personality and expressions were obviously different.


    He was definitely going to get to the bottom of why Shuang¡¯er¡¯s personality had changed so dramatically!


    Was it only because she had lost her memories?

 Chapter 349: Malicious and Arrogant

    <h4>Chapter 349: Malicious and Arrogant</h4>


    The three n masters of Blood Feast noticed how indescribably different Liu Rushuang was from her usual self. They all looked visibly conflicted and at a loss.


    In the past, the n leader was elegant, ssy, irreproachable, and resembled the celestial in paintings.


    But now, no matter how they saw it, she was a little fake.


    In general, despite looking identical, everything about her seemed to be aplete change in character.


    Lin Ye looked at Concubine Hui, who wore quite the exaggerated smile, and couldn¡¯t help but furrow his brows. ¡°n leader, do you still remember Blood Feast?¡± He asked respectfully.


    Concubine Hui became instantly andpletely stunned, and her smile fell. n leader? Blood Feast?


    Was that wench the n leader of Blood Feast?


    Concubine Hui¡¯s eyes lit up even more. She remained astonished for a moment, then quickly turned her head.


    She looked at Lin Ye with both shock and delight, then asked with some degree of disbelief. ¡°Did you say that I¡¯m the n leader of Blood Feast?¡±


    The assassins of Blood Feast saw the evident shock on ¡®Liu Rushuang¡¯s¡¯ face, and in their hearts, they understood¡ª¡¯Liu Rushuang¡¯ had forgotten about Blood Feast.


    Just then, waves of disappointment rose in their hearts.


    But even if ¡®Liu Rushuang¡¯ had amnesia, they were willing to acknowledge her as their leader!


    Lin Ye revealed a disappointed look in his long and narrow eyes that resembled willow leaves. He nced at ¡®Liu Rushuang¡¯, then cupped his fist. ¡°Greetings, Mdy!¡± He said respectfully.


    The third n master Mo Ye, the fourth n master Mei Ye, and the dozens of other assassins behind them cupped their fists and bowed. ¡°Greetings, Mdy!¡±


    Concubine Hui heard everyone¡¯s united greetings and was left both pleasantly surprised inside and speechless with excitement.


    Her lips proudly curved upward and she raised her chin. ¡°You all may rise!¡± She said arrogantly.


    ¡°Thank you, Mdy!¡± The Blood Feast assassins heard Concubine Hui¡¯s arrogant voice, then secretly furrowed their brows as they straightened up.


    Every one of them looked impressive and militaristic!


    Concubine Hui smiled proudly and pointed her index finger at Lin Ye. ¡°I order you to go to the nearest town and buy a bag full of cakes because I¡¯m a little hungry right now!¡± Shemanded arrogantly.


    The blood feast assassins instantly widened their eyes in shock. The n leader actually ordered the mighty second n master to go buy cakes?


    That¡¯s overly impulsive!


    What did she take her role as the honorable n leader for?


    However, they always listened to ¡®Liu Rushuang¡¯s¡¯ word, so in that very moment, they felt quite stuck in a difficult situation.


    Lin Ye slightly lowered his gaze and remained silent to hide the disappointment beneath his eyes. ¡°Yes, mdy. Lin Ye will go buy cake,¡± he replied respectfully.


    Finally, he nced at ¡®Liu Rushuang¡¯, then spun around and left.


    At this point, Han Moze¡¯s handsome face already lookedpletely menacing and a sinister look surged into his eyes. ¡°n master Lin Ye, saving people is our priority right now. As the emperor, I order you to go save people, not to go buy cakes!¡± He said in a deep voice and creased brows,


    Lin Ye paused for a moment, then furrowed his brows in a moment¡¯s contemtion. Then, he turned and cupped his fists at Han Moze. ¡°Yes, your majesty!¡±


    Then, he turned to ¡®Liu Rushuang¡¯ with a slightly apologetic look. ¡°Mdy, this time, I cannot carry out your orders. Please forgive me!¡±


    Concubine Hui nced at the ominous look on Han Moze¡¯s face and didn¡¯t dare order Lin Ye again to go buy cakes.


    All she could do was let out a cold grunt, then scowl at Lin Ye.


    Han Moze noticed Concubine Hui¡¯s evil gaze and tightly clenched his hands. His handsome face turned incredibly ominous!


    Shuang¡¯er, you would never use to reveal the arrogance of a peacock, nor would you order your followers whenever you felt like it. What¡¯s more, you would never scowl at your n masters with such a sinister expression!


    You¡¯re not Shuang¡¯er!


    Who the hell are you?


    Where is the Shuang¡¯er whom I love?

 Chapter 350: The White Horse’s Confirmation

    <h4>Chapter 350: The White Horse¡¯s Confirmation</h4>


    All of a sudden, everyone heard the sound of a galloping horse draw closer.


    Clip... Clop...


    They all turned their heads to find a single white horse trot over to them in a misty trail of dust and dirt.


    Eventually, it stopped in front of Han Moze, then neighed with both his front hooves on the ground.


    The white horse was well-fed and had wellbed, glossy hair. It looked unique and beautiful as could be.


    Lian Jiuhua furrowed his brows when he saw the white horse, then checked it left, right, up, and down.


    He remained silent for a moment, then said with a shocked look on his face, ¡°Huh? Isn¡¯t that my horse? How did ite back to life?¡±


    Han Moze¡¯s sword-like brows furrowed in confusion, then turned to look at the roof of the carriage for some reason. An immediate sense of astonishment came over him. Where¡¯s Le Zhengyu? Could it be that...


    He softly swept Concubine Hui a nce, then turned his gaze back to the heaving white horse.


    The white horse suddenly raised its head. It held a very small, rounded jade in its mouth. The jade looked ordinary, but a little odd in color. One could say it was white, but there was also a faint hint of red.


    Han Moze was suddenly stunned. His eyes slightly widened. Isn¡¯t that the jade Shuang¡¯er always carried?


    Han Moze snapped out of his thoughts and swiftly reached his hand out to slowly ce it beneath the horse¡¯s mouth without a second thought.


    The white horse ced the jade from his mouth into Han Moze¡¯s hands. Then followed by saying, ¡°Big brother, I found this piece of jade by the barren mountains. I recognized that it belonged to Big Sister Shuang¡¯er and brought it back.¡±


    Han Moze raised the jade to eye-level, then slightly smiled. His eyes seemed to be clouded by a lightyer of fog and his gaze was fearfully gentle.


    Just then, he clutched the precious jade tightly in his hands and rubbed it repeatedly.


    His gaze rose again, and there no longer was any emotions in his deep and lonely eyes. He looked as peaceful and still as an ancient well.


    However, people who were familiar with Han Moze knew that the calmer he looked, the more troubled he was on the inside.


    Le Zhengyu looked at Han Moze and spoke with a pure and innocent voice. ¡°Big Brother, that woman in the carriage isn¡¯t Big Sister Shuang¡¯er, because her spirit isn¡¯t the same at all. Big Brother, you absolutely mustn¡¯t kiss that woman or Big Sister Shuang¡¯er would be seriously hurt.¡±


    Besides Han Moze, After Le Zhengyu finished what he said, everyone¡¯s eyes instantly shot wide open.


    Didn¡¯t the empress have amnesia? Unless... that wasn¡¯t the empress to begin with?


    Concubine Hui looked at the white horse dumbstruck, as a speechless sense of shock entered her heart.


    Why did that white horse¡¯s voice sound identical to that spider she had stomped to death?


    Having sensed the gazes of everyone around her, Concubine Hui suddenly realized that it wasn¡¯t the time to be asking those kinds of questions.


    The current problem she faced was, how was she going to fight off the emperor¡¯s suspicions about her?


    Hmph! That annoying freak of a white horse! It raised everyone¡¯s suspicions about her! A menacing look shed across Concubine Hui¡¯s eyes.


    Han Moze red at Concubine Hui with deeply intrusive eyes that seemingly bore floating crushed ice. ¡°Tell me your real identity, and perhaps I can spare you from death!¡± He asked in an eerie voice.


    The difort in Concubine Hui¡¯s heart spread instantly and stiffened her body. It took some time for her to snap back to reality.


    She slowly raised her head and gaze into Han Moze¡¯s extraordinarily eerie, ice-cold eyes. All she could feel were goosebumps and a chill down her back.


    She was left bewildered and her body gradually turned cold...


    Judging by what his majesty said, he¡¯s already convinced that she wasn¡¯t the real empress?


    Concubine Hui was so scared that she felt her heart in her throat.

 Chapter 351: Expert in Acting

    <h4>Chapter 351: Expert in Acting</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Concubine Hui silently took a deep breath, clenched her fists to calm herself down, and tried to suppress her guilty conscience.


    Just then, she blinked nkly and looked at Han Moze in confusion. ¡°Your Majesty, what are you saying? I don¡¯t understand,¡± she asked.


    Han Moze¡¯s eyes were sharp beyond belief, as he stared deadset on Concubine Hui. He wasn¡¯t going to be fooled by Concubine Hui¡¯s deranged act!


    His entire body emitted an overwhelming sense of assertiveness.


    He was terrifically intimidating!


    Concubine Hui¡¯s little heart started to unintentionally tremble more and more aggressively.


    Han Moze looked down on Concubine Hui and spoke in a cold and threatening voice. ¡°Who the hell are you? Would you like to concede, or shall I torture you?¡±


    Concubine Hui concealed the smile on her lips and put on a serious look on her face. Her beautiful eyes instantly started to sparkle with tears. With a hurt look on her face, she slightly pouted her red lips, which made other people unable to bear to touch her.


    Soon enough, two lines of tears fell from her eyes and her voice sound choked up and hard done by. ¡°Husband, you would rather believe an animal¡¯s words over mine? I look exactly as I did before, so how could I be a fake? Husband, you must believe me!¡±


    Han Moze¡¯s fingers clenched so tightly together that blue veins bulged on the back of his hands. A strong sense of fear rose from the depths of his heart and was practically going to crush him.


    Was the Shuang¡¯er whom he loved not here anymore...


    Han Moze took a deep breath and tried his hardest topose himself.


    Just then, he spoke with an angry voice. ¡°Since you don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you, then don¡¯t me me for being rude!¡±


    Concubine Hui was so shocked that she instantly froze. She felt chills through her entire body and without knowing it, she started to slightly tremble.


    Be rude? Was his majesty that deadset on not believing her?


    Concubine Hui discreetly clenched her fists and her pupils quivered, when all of a sudden, an idea came to mind.


    Just then, Concubine Hui¡¯s eyes filled with even more tears of despair, which then slid from her eyes like giant pearls.


    When she looked up once more, she had apletely decisive look on her face. On top of it all, her eyes were unbelievably red with grief. It was enough to emotionally touch anyone.


    Concubine Hui practically gritted her teeth to nothing, as she spoke with a harsh yet choked-up voice. ¡°Since Your Majesty doesn¡¯t believe me, then all I can do is end my life!¡±


    With that said, Concubine Hui swiftly crashed into the carriage.


    However, before Concubine Hui¡¯s head could crash into the carriage, Little White Flower¡¯s head suddenly bumped into her stomach. Then, she tightly hugged Concubine Hui¡¯s arms.


    Long before this, Little White Flower¡¯s face was already covered in tears. She looked like a little kitten!


    She turned her head and stared at Han Moze with watery eyes. ¡°Big Brother don¡¯t be mean to Big Sister! She looks the same as before, so how could she be a fake? Big brother, I beg you to stop interrogating her! Won¡¯t you please believe her?¡± She said in a choked-up voice.


    Concubine Hui looked at Little White Flower in her arms and smiled wickedly. Just as she expected, this girl was an idiot!


    She was only just acting! That idiot actually couldn¡¯t tell one bit and even helped plead on her behalf!


    But she couldn¡¯t deny that the idiot did help her out a lot. Otherwise, she was really going to have to y out her act!


    Otherwise, how could she convince other people?


    The cool white horse immediately took two steps forward and tried to persuade her in a somewhat immature voice. ¡°Little White Flower, don¡¯t be fooled by that evil woman!¡±


    Little White Flower gazed over at the white horse standing in front of her with a resolute and angry voice. ¡°I won¡¯t allow you to speak ill of Big Sister! It¡¯s all your fault that big brother misunderstood Big Sister. You¡¯re the bad guy here!¡±


    As Little White Flower said this, she reached her little fist out and forcefully knocked Le Zhengyu¡¯s horse head a few times.


    Le Zhengyu stomped his hooves on the ground and blew his nose a few times. ¡°You¡¯re really a little idiot!¡± He grunted angrily.


    Little White Flower¡¯s glistening eyes looked even more clear and captivating after being washed with tears. ¡°You¡¯re the idiotic one!¡± She retaliated, whilst scowling angrily at Le Zhengyu.

 Chapter 352: What Is True and What Is Fake

    <h4>Chapter 352: What Is True and What Is Fake</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Le Zhengyu¡¯s ears shot up, then red his nose at Little White Flower a few more times. ¡°Fine! I¡¯ll prove to you just how evil that woman is!¡± He said bitterly.


    With that said, Le Zhengyu lowered his head and dug into the ground. He quickly threw the thinyers of dirt aside to reveal some ck residue.


    He raised his head and exined in detail, everything about Concubine Hui stomping the spider to death to Little White Flower.


    When everyone heard what Le Zhengyu said, their faces fell but silently stared at Concubine Hui.


    They may have had good feelings for the cold yet elegant Liu Rushuang, but they hadn¡¯t the slightest good feeling about the fake ¡®Liu Rushuang¡¯ in front of them.


    They believed that the current ¡®Liu Rushuang¡¯ could absolutely carry out something so ruthless as to stomp Le Zhengyu to death!


    Concubine Hui clenched both her hands discreetly, as her eyes had a trace of ferociousness. After this is all over, she was definitely going to cook that horse for soup!


    Just then, Concubine Hui raised her watery eyes and gazed at Han Moze with resentment in her eyes. ¡°Your Majesty, whenever I see spiders, I can¡¯t help but feel disgusted, so when I saw the spider on the roof, I immediately chucked it onto the ground and stomped it to death! I definitely didn¡¯t stomp it to death because I felt guilty or anything! I beg you believe me!¡± She wailed with persuasive tears.


    She pointed at Le Zhengyu and spoke with a righteous tone of voice. ¡°That animal must be making up lies to deliberately frame me for stomping it to death by saying I¡¯m a fake. Your Majesty, you have to investigate this and get justice for me!¡±


    Concubine Hui looked over at Han Moze with a pouty look on her face like she was hard done by. Giant teardrops fell endlessly from the rim of her eyes and ran down her face.


    Han Moze slightly furrowed his brows, then looked away. He couldn¡¯t really bear with looking at that crying face in despair!


    Little White Flower saw how hurt ¡®Liu Rushuang¡¯ looked and couldn¡¯t resist but cry with her. Big Sister really makes people pity her!


    Big Sister must be telling the truth, otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t look so hurt and resentful!


    Just then, Little White Flower suddenly spun around and put her hands on her hips. ¡°You¡¯re sure you¡¯re not making stuff up to frame big sister and get big brother to give up on her because she stomped you to death? Right?¡± She said whilst staring directly at the white horse with anger in her eyes.


    Le Zhengyu snorted and red at Little White Flower. ¡°Y-you... you¡¯re simply the stupidest person I¡¯ve ever met! That woman may have stomped me to death, but I wouldn¡¯t try to get revenge over something so little!¡± He retorted with a slight stutter.


    Little White Flower took a step closer and scoffed coldly. ¡°Little? Stomping you to death is something little? Then, let me kick you a few times right now and see if you care or not,¡± she retaliated.


    Le Zhengyu blew his nose for a long time, and ended up yelling in anger. ¡°Forget it! I¡¯m not going to argue with an idiot like you! Idiots like you obviously have no brains at all! You were moved by a few drops of tears! You believe whatever that woman says! You¡¯re the world¡¯s stupidest person!¡±


    Little White Flower red furiously at the white horse with her hands on her hips. ¡°Even if I¡¯m stupid, I¡¯m still a lot better than you for trying to frame Big Sister! You big baddie!¡±


    The white horse kicked the ground a few times, blew his nose a few times, then turned to Han Moze. ¡°Big brother, you believe me right? The evil woman on the carriage isn¡¯t Big Sister Shuang¡¯er!¡± He asked hopefully.

 Chapter 353: Unchanging Stance

    <h4>Chapter 353: Unchanging Stance</h4>


    Han Moze clenched his fists so hard, his knuckles bulged prominently. He shut his eyes, then took a deep breath as though topose himself.


    All of sudden, he opened his deeply grim-looking eyes and spoke in a chilling voice. ¡°Wuxin, Wuqing, bring the empress down and... fasten her onto the vise! We must make the empress reveal her true identity!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡± Wuxin and Wuqing cupped their fists and epted their orders.


    Little White Flower¡¯s watery eyes shot wide open, then immediately ran up to Han Moze. She grabbed onto Han Moze¡¯s clothes tightly with both hands, then pleaded with tears down her face and a hoarse wail. ¡°Big Brother, I beg you not to torture Big Sister. Please? She really isn¡¯t a fake! Big Brother, you mustn¡¯t listen to Le Zhengyu¡¯s lies! I beg you! Big brother, let Big Sister go! She¡¯s got amnesia. She¡¯s already really pitiful! And yet, you treat her like this? She must be so hurt!¡±


    After Concubine Hui heard Han Moze¡¯s orders, her face turned pale white in fear and her whole body froze still like she had been struck by lightning.


    His Majesty was actually going to torture her?


    He obviously turned a deaf ear to her!


    Without her knowing it, Concubine Hui¡¯s eyes brimmed with tears and poured out uncontrobly from fear.


    It wasn¡¯t until Wuxin and Wuqing walked up to her, did she suddenly regain her senses.


    Concubine Hui¡¯s eyes quivered slightly, as she immediately grabbed onto the carriage with both hands. She red at Han Moze with a determined and piercing, sword-like look in her eyes. ¡°Since Your Majesty can bear to treat me so ruthlessly, then I have no reason to live! I am willing to die to prove my innocence, but I will absolutely not suffer by being nked to death! I don¡¯t want to hate Your Majesty, and so I would rather die by my own hands!¡± She eximed through gritted teeth.


    Concubine Hui¡¯s lips quivered and she took a deep breath. ¡°Your Majesty, I hope to be able to meet you in my next life!¡± She sobbed with a face drenched in tears.


    With that said, Concubine Hui suddenly crashed into the carriage. Knocking yourself out was way better than being tortured by the nk!


    However, Little White Flower suddenly rushed into Concubine Hui¡¯s arms and stopped her from barging into the carriage. ¡°Big Sister, I don¡¯t want you to die! You and Big Brother should talk it out! Big Brother will believe you!¡± She cried, after looking up at her.


    Concubine Hui was stunned like she had been electrocuted. She forcefully tried to push Little White Flower away. ¡°Idi... Get away from me now! Quit trying to stop me! Let me die!¡± She cried angrily.


    Concubine Hui nced at the unmoving Han Moze and her heart grew incredibly anxious. The rage in her eyes were clear for everyone to see.


    Why did this idiot hug her so tightly?


    Little White Flower clutched tightly onto Concubine Hui¡¯s clothes and wouldn¡¯t let go. ¡°Big Sister, I don¡¯t want you to die!¡± She cried tearfully.


    Wuxin and Wuqing nced at the sunken, unmoved look on Han Moze¡¯s face. Without anymore hesitation, they immediately apprehended Concubine Hui.


    Concubine Hui was made to forcibly kneel on the ground!


    Little White Flower saw Concubine Hui unable tomit suicide, then ran over to grab onto Han Moze¡¯s clothes again. ¡°Big Brother, I beg you don¡¯t torture Big Sister! It¡¯s going to hurt her! Big Brother!¡± She pleaded whilst crying.


    Han Moze slightly furrowed his brows, then reached his hand out and pressed Little White Flower¡¯s pressure points to knock her out.


    ¡°Green, take Little White Flower away!¡± He then ordered in a deep voice.


    ¡°Yes, Master!¡± replied Green Dragon respectfully, before he swiftly walked over to where Little White Flower was about to faint and helped her up.


    He picked Little White Flower up and carried her away.


    Concubine Hui saw the nk on her hands and her dainty body couldn¡¯t help but start to tremble. Her wless beauty, identical to that of Liu Rushuang¡¯s, turned slightly pale and her heart started to tighten.


    She has only pretended to be that wench for no more than two hours. How did she end up being treated like this?

 Chapter 354: Too In Character

    <h4>Chapter 354: Too In Character</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Concubine Hui struggled with all her might to break her hands out from the vise, but realized that it was an impossible feat.


    So, she then raised her face full of tears and looked at Han Moze. ¡°Your Majesty, can you really bear to treat me like this? You once told me that you would love me for eternity and not let me suffer an ounce of pain. Was that all a lie? Although I have amnesia, I still remember that you are the person who I love the most. But what about you? You suspect me over the words of an animal?! I suppose our love was one-sided on my part, but since Your Majesty doesn¡¯t love me, then why did you sweet talk me every day? Now, you¡¯ve left me torn between... love and hate!¡± She cried in agony.


    Concubine Hui drenched her beautiful face in tears as though she was moments from death. Her voice sounded so tragic and sad. She cried so hard, she could no longer speak. People felt sad, just by looking at her and listening to her cries!


    Everyone instinctively looked over at Han Moze.


    All they managed to catch was Han Moze¡¯s sunken expression and the faint red veins in his eyes. He squinted his unfathomable eyes and shot Concubine Hui a chilling re.


    Then, he slowly walked up to Concubine Hui and towered over Concubine Hui. His eyes were pitch ck and deeply intrusive, ominous like an endless dark cave which made people¡¯s hearts shudder!


    ¡°Tell me this. Are you or are you not Concubine Hui?¡± Questioned Han Moze with tightly locked brows.


    Everyone was stunned to hear what Han Moze said but Concubine Hui was even more shocked.


    How had His Majesty figured out her real identity?


    No! She would rather die than admit she¡¯s Concubine Hui!


    Concubine Hui¡¯s eyes immediately brimmed with tears and looked at Han Moze with disbelief. ¡°By saying that, Your Majesty, are you doing justice to my devoted love for you? How could you mistaken me for another woman just because my personality changed after getting amnesia?¡± She sobbed.


    Concubine Hui shut her eyes and took a deep breath. Her long, ck eyshes were soaked in tears which flowed down her face, and fell one drop at a time onto the floor. She sounded choked up, like she was having trouble speaking. ¡°Since Your Majesty¡¯s so heartless, I have nothing to say. I¡¯ll just act as though I never met Your Majesty and go our separate ways from now on! We¡¯ll never cross paths and call it quits! I¡¯ll kill myself now by biting my tongue to prove my innocence! I only hope to never meet you ever again!¡±


    With that said, bright red blood trickled from the corners of Concubine Hui¡¯s lips. The blood dripped onto her chest and spread as a shocking bloody flower.


    Just then, she fainted and her frail body fell limp to one side.


    At that point, Wuxin and Wuqing, who had Concubine Hui in custody, were already so moved that their eyes had turned red.


    Lian Jiuhua and Mei Ye hurriedly marched up to either side of the white horse. They squinted and shot Le Zhengyu piercing res.


    ¡°Le Zhengyu, tell the truth! This is all one of your tricks, isn¡¯t it? You¡¯re doing this just to get revenge on her majesty for stomping you to death, aren¡¯t you?¡± Questioned Mei Ye, who red threateningly at the white horse.


    Lian Jiuhua reached his hand out and poked the white horse hard on the head. ¡°Le Zhengyu, you should quit your childish behavior! If you saved her majesty right now, we would all probably forgive you. If you can¡¯t, I¡¯ll... I¡¯ll whip you to death!¡± He said with a furious look on his face.


    Le Zhengyu nced at Lian Jiuhua and Mei Ye left and right, then snorted several times over to show his dissatisfaction.


    He blinked his eyes and asked with a somewhat soft voice, ¡°That evil woman is clearly acting! Don¡¯t tell me the two of you can¡¯t tell?¡±

 Chapter 355: Interrogation By Torture

    <h4>Chapter 355: Interrogation By Torture</h4>


    Lian Jiuhua and Mei Ye were just about to retaliate when Han Moze, who hadn¡¯t spoken a word all along, gave his order. ¡°Use torture on the empress!¡±


    Lian Jiuhua and Mei Ye were left instantly stunned. They red at Han Moze with widened eyes in disbelief.


    Your Majesty also believes that Her Majesty is acting?


    Le Zhengyu proudly raised his head. ¡°You two idiots! Now, you believe me right?¡±


    Lian Jiuhua and Mei Ye reached their hands out at the same time and fiercely twisted the white horse¡¯s ears. It hurt so much that the white horse neighed. ¡°Neiiighh... let go! O!¡±


    Mei Ye gritted his teeth and coldly said, ¡°Who did you call an idiot, Le Zhengyu?¡±


    ¡°Hmph! I dare you to say it again! Do you believe I¡¯m going to twist your ear off?!¡± Lian Jiuhua raised his brows at the white horse cynically. There was a thick, dangerous aura in his eyes.


    The white horse sniffled and shed a tear. ¡°Brothers, I was wrong! I apologize! Ahhh ahhh...¡± He pleaded.


    At the same time, Lian Jiuhua and Mei Ye grunted softly and let go.


    The white horse shook his head, then scowled at Lian Jiuhua and Mei Ye as if toin.


    Why was he always the one bullied?


    Han Moze heard themotion behind him and a very faint smile. A thought came to mind, and his eyes instantly looked incredibly lonely.


    Without you by myself, everything¡¯s so dull!


    The two shadow guards with wooden nks in their hands noticed the chilling look on Han Moze¡¯s face, then forcefully pulled on both ends without hesitation.


    ¡°Ahhh...¡± The nerves in all ten fingers were linked to her heart. She clearly felt an intense, bone-piercing pain shoot from her fingertips and traveled straight to her heart. Concubine Hui screamed in agony and her face instantly start to turn pale white.


    Concubine Hui couldn¡¯t pretend any longer, fell to her knees, and tried her hardest to struggle free. She wanted to forcibly shake off that wretched vise.


    But the more she struggled, the more painful her fingers actually felt.


    Lian Jiuhua, Mei Ye, and the others watched with widened eyes. So she really was just acting!


    The white horse raised his head with a proud look on his face. This ghost, who had a good judge of character, was actually the best in the world!


    Concubine Hui wailed loudly with tears that seemed like a broken string of tears. Her little face waspletely covered in tears and she sobbed bitterly. ¡°Wahh wahhh... Your Majesty, every word I¡¯ve said was the truth! Why don¡¯t you believe me? Wahh wahh...¡±


    Han Moze swept Concubine Hui an emotionless nce, then turned around. His empty, eerie gaze trailed up into the distant sky.


    Shuang¡¯er, where are you now?


    Your husband really misses you. Do you know that?


    At that very moment, in a tavern in Beiming, Liu Rushuang slept soundly and peacefully like a baby on the bed. Even with her eyes shut, her beauty could still manage to eclipse the world.


    Slowly, golden plum blossoms appeared on her fair skin.


    Her entire body was covered in an intense, golden glow.


    From a distance, Liu Rushuang looked like a celestial.


    ¡°Ah...¡± Concubine Hui felt the heartwrenching pain from her knuckles, then tragically cried again. ¡°Spare me, Your Majesty! Why won¡¯t you believe me? Wahh wahhh...¡±


    Han Moze turned a deaf ear to Concubine Hui¡¯s cries of agony and immersed in his own muddled thoughts.


    Other people nced at the pain on ¡®Liu Rushuang¡¯s¡¯ face and couldn¡¯t help but turn away.


    Two shadow guards didn¡¯t hear Han Moze¡¯s orders to stop, so all they could do was pull and drag the nks endlessly.


    ¡°Ahhh...¡± Concubine Hui tried her hardest to think of how to get out of this, but with their joint force, Wuxin and Wuqing held both her shoulders down so she couldn¡¯t move an inch.


    The added force between the wooden sticks and rope created a crackling, bone-crushing sound from Concubine Hui¡¯s fingers. The pain made her want to die, but judging by Han Moze¡¯s behavior, she knew that if she let the truth out, then she would die without a doubt.


    So now, her only way out was to cry painfully to no end and plead with him. ¡°Ahhh... Spare me, Your Majesty! You must believe me! Wahhh wahhh...¡±

 Chapter 356: Everyone Was Emotionally Touched

    <h4>Chapter 356: Everyone Was Emotionally Touched</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    After remaining silent for an unknown amount of time, Han Moze snapped out of his thoughts.


    ¡°Ahhh... Your Majesty... Spare me... Wahhh ahh... I look identical to how I did before. How could I possibly be a fake? Your Majesty, you¡¯ve got me all wrong! Wahhh wahhh...¡± Concubine Hui continued to scream.


    Anyone could hear the despair in Concubine Hui¡¯s voice just then. She was hurt and heartbroken.


    Han Moze slowly turned his head and furrowed his sharp brows. His fierce eyes slowly swept over ¡®Liu Rushuang¡¯ for a moment.


    All he could see was ¡®Liu Rushuang¡¯s beautiful face had turned pale white and her brows tightly locked from the pain. Cold sweat had also run down her teary face from the pain, and her drenched hair stuck to her face. Her pretty little face convulsed in agonizing pain.


    Her delicate and slender fingers were mped between thick hard ebony. The pain made her look unusually weak.


    Han Moze had his fists tightly clenched a long time ago. A part of him couldn¡¯t watch on and wanted to desperately call for them to stop. However, the thought of ¡®Liu Rushuang¡¯ being a fake made him scrap that idea.


    Otherwise, he would truly lose Shuang¡¯er forever. And so, he decided to be ruthless and quietly suppress his heartache deep down inside.


    Han Moze averted his gaze, then spoke in a chilling voice and an ominous and joyless face. ¡°I¡¯ll spare you, as long as you tell me the truth! Then, you won¡¯t have to suffer any more physical pain!¡±


    Concubine Hui¡¯s tear-filled eyes instantly shot wide open. The pain from her ten crushed fingers was extremely hard to bear, so she really wanted to relive herself and tell the truth. However, she didn¡¯t really believe that Han Moze would be able to let her go.


    Her eyes quivered, then remained silent for a moment. She gazed at Han Moze with her face full of tears and sobered loudly. ¡°Your Majesty, I really don¡¯t know what you mean about telling the truth! Wahhh wahh... Your Majesty, why must you interrogate me like this? Even if Your Majesty wants to kill me, I have no so-called truth to tell! Wahh wahh... Every word I¡¯ve spoken is the truth. If Your Majesty doesn¡¯t believe me, then you may as well kill me! I won¡¯t object to that!¡±


    The eyes of the two shadow guards, who carried out her torture, turned red when they saw how pitiful and distressed ¡®Liu Rushuang¡¯ looked and werepletely touched.


    So, they couldn¡¯t help but ease off the vise.


    Concubine Hui felt them clearly ease off the vise and couldn¡¯t help but let out a subtle sigh of relief.


    Although she was still in a lot of pain, it was within her pain threshold.


    All she had to do was continue to grit her teeth and not admit to a thing. In the end, His Majesty would definitely believe her!


    Concubine Hui cried even louder. She looked heartbroken and inconsble.


    Many shadow guards and assassins were so emotionally touched that their visions seemed to blur and some even shed tears.


    ¡®Your Majesty, are you sure that you didn¡¯t misunderstand Her Majesty?¡¯


    Mo Ye gritted his teeth and clenched his fists with the urge to run over there and stop the interrogation, but Lin Ye reached his hand out and pulled him back. ¡°Third n Master, please calm down. Believe in His Majesty. He must have his reasons for doing this.¡±


    Mo Ye let out a grunt, then retreated. ¡°If that tyrant actually wrongly used mdy, then I¡¯m going to fight with my life just to get revenge on mdy¡¯s behalf for the wooden vise!¡± He said through gritted teeth with a chilling voice.


    Mo Ye nced at the pained ¡®Liu Rushuang¡¯ and tightly furrowed his brows. ¡°Me too,¡± he said with determination.


    Mo Ye saw Han Moze¡¯s gaze gradually turn colder, then clenched his two hands by his sides until his knuckles were white.


    Concubine Hui saw all her surrounding followers sympathize with her and got increasingly more confident. A proud smirk surfaced the corner of her lips, then she continued to wail.

 Chapter 357: Misjudged

    <h4>Chapter 357: Misjudged</h4>


    Han Moze squinted, then swept evil nces at the two shadow guards. ¡°Wuying, Wuzhong, I want to hear the sound of shrieking, not crying! If I hear that woman cry again, the two of you are ordered to cut off both your arms!¡± He said in a chilling voice.


    Wuying and Wuzhong trembled all over and their face turned pale in fear. They didn¡¯t dare go easy on her anymore, and forcefully pulled on the rope, which abruptly tightened the wooden nks between Concubine Hui¡¯s slender fingers.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Concubine Hui hadn¡¯t snapped out of the shock from Han Moze¡¯s orders, when she let out a blood-curdling shriek.


    The sound of the crushed bones in both her hands echoed clearly all around them in waves.


    It hurts! It was truly a heart-wrenching pain!


    Concubine Hui¡¯s little face instantly turned tragically pale. Thereafter, all they could hear were shrieks, as she had no strength left to cry.


    Blood poured from her slender fingers and trickled down from the wooden nks. One drip, two drips... Soon enough, there was a pool of blood on the floor.


    Han Moze¡¯s cool and perfectly handsome face turned extremely cold. ¡°Stop!¡± He ordered tly.


    Wuying and Wuzhong immediately loosened the vise without hesitation. They lookedpletely sympathetic when they turned to see ¡®Liu Rushuang¡¯ look like she was on herst breath.


    I¡¯m sorry Your Majesty! The tyrant forced me to do it!


    Sweat dripped one at a time from Concubine Hui¡¯s face and trickled down her face. Her vision blurred from the tears, and she exhaled more than she inhaled.


    She was slightly dizzy from the intense pain.


    She wanted to cry but the tears wouldn¡¯te out. She wanted to scream but she couldn¡¯t make a sound. Clearly, she was at her limit of pain.


    ¡°I¡¯ll let you go as long as you tell me the whereabouts of the empress,¡± said Han Moze, who coldly gazed in a distance.


    Concubine Hui heard Han Moze¡¯s voice and her entire body trembled. She opened her mouth, wanting to say something, but she realized that she was in too much pain to make a sound.


    Concubine Hui smiled bitterly. Let her go? With that tyrant¡¯s personality? Is that possible?


    She now felt countless silver needles stab her heart. The pain was piercing and deep that she quickly lost her breath.


    Whatever. If she was going to put on an act, then she might as well go all out. Besides, with that idiot Little White Flower around, her hands were going to get healed sooner orter.


    Since she already reached the limit of her pain threshold, a little more pain was nothing.


    Han Moze waited for some time but didn¡¯t get a reply from Concubine Hui. His face suddenly turned a steely blue and his fists couldn¡¯t help but clench tightly. ¡°Continue,¡± he said in a ruthless voice.


    Wuying and Wuzhong thought about their own arms, then immediately listened to their orders and tightly pulled on the rope.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Concubine Hui felt another wave of immense pain, then finally fainted because she couldn¡¯t take it anymore.


    Would that tyrant let her go because she fainted? On the brink of fainting, Concubine Hui thought about this.


    Han Moze tightly furrowed his brows, and was about to say something, when he noticed Mo Ye blocking his path.


    Mo Ye¡¯s eyes turnedpletely red as he stared directly at Han Moze. ¡°What right do you have to say our n leader is fake? If it is her, then how could you live it up to Mdy? You tyrant! You¡¯re truly ruthless after all! Mdy really did misjudge you!¡± He cried angrily.


    Lin Ye immediately pulled Mo Ye back, as he was about to strike. ¡°Third n Master, don¡¯t be hasty! Let¡¯s listen out to what His Majesty has to say,¡± He persuaded.


    The white horse walked up to them and blew his nose several times. ¡°That evil woman is so obviously fake. Can¡¯t you both tell?¡± He said furiously.


    Mo Ye red angrily at the white horse with crimson eyes. ¡°Who knows if you¡¯re speaking the truth or not? So what if you¡¯re a ghost? What can you do? Do ghosts not lie? Perhaps Mdy changed so dramatically because she hadpletely lost her memories!¡± He eximed.


    The white horse gritted his teeth hard and scowled at Mo Ye. He didn¡¯t want to say anything more. Why doesn¡¯t everyone believe him? And yet, they believe that evil woman?

 Chapter 358: Giving You A Reason

    <h4>Chapter 358: Giving You A Reason</h4>


    Lin Ye noticed that the white horse didn¡¯t say anything, so he averted his scowl at Han Moze with gritted teeth.


    That tyrant! What right did he have to say that mdy¡¯s fake?


    He needed that tyrant to exin himself!


    If that tyrant didn¡¯t give a satisfying exnation, then he¡¯d have to fight it out with that tyrant!


    Han Moze shot a deeply icy gaze at Mo Ye, who stood right in front of him. When he saw the determined Mo Ye raise his head and his stubborn eyes, he couldn¡¯t help but slightly smirk. It seems like I¡¯ll have to do some exining now...


    Han Moze paused for a moment, then gazed into the distance and spoke with a slow and deep voice. ¡°You want a reason? I¡¯ll tell you. Firstly, this woman¡¯s personality, grace, attitude, and habits are worlds apart from Shuang¡¯er, secondly, this woman¡¯s martial arts skills are clearly lower than that of Shuang¡¯Er¡¯s because if she were real, there¡¯s no way she can¡¯t break away from Wuxin and Wuqing¡¯s grasp. Thirdly, after that woman got injured, the golden plum blossom mark disappeared from her forehead. Fourthly, I heard that there¡¯s a kind of race in the world called the ¡®witches; with the ability to transform a person¡¯s appearance. Fifthly...¡±


    Mo Ye thought about it for a moment, and realization finally dawned upon him. He took a step back and bowed with his hands in front. ¡°Say no more. Your Majesty, I understand. I¡¯ll listen to your every order! I just hope we can save mdy as soon as possible! As for... before, I was too hasty! Please forgive me, Your Majesty!¡±


    ¡°And I too!¡± Lin Ye bowed with his hands in front and nodded.


    Han Moze¡¯s gaze fell on Lin Ye and Mo Ye, then squinted with eyes that no one could read. ¡°I would never hurt Shuang¡¯er. I hope you all will remember this well!¡± He said in a resounding voice.


    Lin Ye and Mo Ye frowned in deep thought for a moment, then remembered how Han Moze loved and protected Liu Rushuang. He loved her to his very core. Then, their eyebrows slowly rxed and they nodded. ¡°Yes, Your Majesty. I will definitely remember this well.¡±


    Han Moze shed a faint grin, then softly stroked the jade in his hands. ¡°You may be excused,¡± he said.


    Lin Ye and Mo Ye bowed, then spun around and stepped back. They were no longer going to interfere with Han Moze¡¯s interrogation of ¡®Liu Rushuang¡¯.


    Han Moze looked over at Concubine Hui, who had already slipped into unconsciousness. The light in his eyes swiftly dimmed, as hemanded ¡°Continue!¡± in a chilling voice.


    Wuying and Wuzhong couldn¡¯t help but shudder.


    Your Majesty, you¡¯re too cruel! She¡¯s already fainted and yet you still want to continue?!


    However, they heard what Han Moze just exined and suddenly felt really unfamiliar with the empress in front of them.


    Even if the empress lost her memories, she can¡¯t be this weak right? Also, where did the golden plum blossom on her forehead go?


    All in all, as a shadow guard, it was their job to take orders!


    At the same time, Wuying and Wuzhong forcefully pulled on either end of the ropes.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Concubine Huipletely woke up from the pain and let out a horrific scream.


    The intense pain hit her in waves. Her eyes revealed deep-rooted hatred whilst she made a vow inside!


    Tyrant! If I live, I vow to make you pay back ten times¡ªno, a hundred times the pain I feel today!


    In the end, Concubine Hui fainted repeatedly from the pain. Whenever she woke, she would slowly lose consciousness.


    The more Han Moze clenched his hand, the eerier he looked. The veins on the back of his hands were in full view.


    That woman must have calcted that he was definitely going to kill her, so even if she was going to die from pain, she wasn¡¯t willing to tell the truth!


    How aggravating!

 Chapter 359: The Road To Her Awakening

    <h4>Chapter 359: The Road To Her Awakening</h4>


    Just when Han Moze was about to give his orders, a strange wind blew into the peaceful, barren mountains and sent everyone¡¯s clothes flying.


    Then, another rapid hurricane brought in a strong flow of energy which rushed down upon everyone¡¯s head.


    At that moment, everyone felt a little stifled inside. Their gazes abruptly changed and they swiftly flew back.


    What in the hell was going on with this hurricane? Why¡¯s such a powerful energy source wrapped inside of it?


    The surrounding wind slowly came to a stop, and a handsome man with long, blonde hair appeared before their eyes. The man¡¯s facial features looked chiseled, his sword-like brows reached his temples and his fuchsian eyes looked extremely striking. He had a tall, graceful nose bridge and thin lips which were tightly pursed. He wore a long white robe which entuated his tall physique and his entire body gave off an emotionless, ice-cold aura which intimidated people.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes shot wide open when they saw the blonde man. Who was that man? Not only did he look powerful, he seemed very hard to read! They envied him!


    The blonde man swept an emotionless nce at everyone there before slowly walking over to Concubine Hui.


    Han Moze instantly blocked the blonde man¡¯s way. Face-to-face, he fixed his attention on the blonde man and asked in a deep voice, ¡°Who are you? What¡¯s your motive foring here?¡±


    Standing in between everyone, the two handsome men seemed especially striking. Their surroundings suddenly seemed colorless, as the two of them glowed brightly. This made everyone unable to pull away.


    The white horse galloped over to Han Moze¡¯s side and spoke in a delicate yet deeply serious voice. ¡°Big brother, big sister Shuang¡¯er¡¯s soul is in this man¡¯s body! But, her soul is sleeping!¡±


    Han Moze¡¯s eyes promptly shot wide open in disbelief! What in the hell was going on?¡±


    Both of Han Moze¡¯s hands clenched tightly, as he looked dreary and unsightly. ¡°What the hell did you do to Shuang¡¯er?¡± He asked in a chilling voice and scrunched up brows.


    The blonde man spoke with his soft, thin lips in a heartless, chilling winter¡¯s voice which didn¡¯t reveal the slightest bit of emotion.


    ¡°Magic has been used on Fire Phoenix to make her sleep for eternity. To only way to break the spell is to be kissed by their most beloved man. However, I won¡¯t let you kiss me. All you need to know is that your empress is in eternal slumber and I¡¯ll be recing her in life.¡±


    The blonde man¡¯s voice sounded rich and maic. He sounded good no matter what he said. A hint of a cold, sinister smirk appeared in the corner of his lips.


    Han Moze¡¯s face looked instantly displeased. With no warning whatsoever, he swiftly thrust a palm at the blonde man¡¯s face


    The blonde man instantly shifted behind Han Moze like a tornado.


    He grabbed Concubine Hui¡¯s clothes. Then, all everyone saw was a hurricane rush in and the two disappeared into the blue skies in the blink of an eye.


    In the chaos of it all, the empress was so easily taken away just like that?


    Also, was it true what Le Zhengyu said? The empress was sleeping inside the blonde-haired man? Only Han Moze¡¯s kiss could awaken her?


    The more they thought about it, the more terrifying it was!


    Just then, everyone turned their gazes towards Han Moze, who lookedpletely covered in ck mist. But then again, absolutely no normal person would be able to keep their cool after something like that happened!


    Han Moze tightly balled up his fists. How did Shuang¡¯er end up asleep in that man¡¯s body?


    What¡¯s more, did he really have to kiss him to awaken her?


    The whole damn thing was frustrating!


    Green Dragon sensed something had happened and carried Little White Flower back to everyone.


    Little White Flower noticed that everyone was stunned in their tracks and furrowed her brows in confusion. ¡°Big Brother, where¡¯s Big Sister?¡± She asked.

 Chapter 360: Attempting the Impossible

    <h4>Chapter 360: Attempting the Impossible</h4>


    Han Moze stood in all-ck attire with his hands arrogantly behind his back. His long, coarse, ck hair blew with the wind, and he stared out at the vast blue sky before him with dark, enigmatic eyes that shone softly with determination.


    Shuang¡¯er, wait for me! I¡¯ll definitely save you!


    Even if I have to search heaven and earth, or sacrifice my life, I¡¯ll save you!


    Because you¡¯re worth it!


    Little White Flower could tell that Han Moze was in a bad mood, so she didn¡¯t ask anymore. But deep down inside, she grew even more curious. Just where did big sister go?


    Lian Jiuhua¡¯s brows started to scrunch up, as he red at Han Moze anxiously. He thought about it for a moment, before walked up to Han Moze and patted him on the shoulder. ¡°Little brother, cheer up! With your current strength, you stand no chance against that blonde man, so.. you¡¯re better of training for several more years before... before going... go...¡± Before he could finish, Han Moze shot him a warning stare that forced him to back off. He didn¡¯t dare go on!


    Han Moze furrowed his brows and gavemands in a deep voice. ¡°Wuxin, Wuqing, Wuying, Wuzhong! I order the four of you to immediately head back to the capital with our men and find that blonde-haired man¡¯s whereabouts right away! Should you dare have any dy, I won¡¯t let you off easy!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡± The four shadow guards cupped their fists powerlessly, then spun around and left.


    Lian Jiuhua looked over at the four shadow guards who left and let out a deep, helpless sigh. Little brother¡¯s attempting the impossible! There¡¯s no saying he might even get himself caught up in all this without being able to save Her Majesty in the end.


    Han Moze nced at Lian Jiuhua with a faint smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be careful! Also, don¡¯t tell your parents about this for now. I don¡¯t want them to worry!¡±


    In the end, Lian Jiuhua opened his mouth and sighed. He didn¡¯t bother to stop him.


    ...


    The blonde man bolted


    Then, he ced Concubine Hui on the bed.


    There wasn¡¯t a shred of color in Concubine Hui¡¯s pale white face. Her eyebrows and eyes were tightly furrowed and she looked like she was suffering. Her entire body broke out in cold sweat and she seemed in terrible condition.


    However, the blonde man remained cold and distant, as he didn¡¯t reveal any emotions whatsoever.


    The blonde man gently raised both his hands and formed a quick seal. Gold light burst from his hands and surrounded Concubine Hui. As the gold light disappeared, Concubine Hui¡¯s real face was unveiled.


    He waved his right hand and a gust of emphatic spiritual energy poured into Concubine Hui¡¯s body.


    Gradually, the color in Concubine Hui¡¯s face started to return and her fingers, which were on the verge of breaking, slowly healed.


    After some time, Concubine Hui sluggishly opened her eyes. The first thing she saw was the blonde-haired man with a wlessly handsome face. All of a sudden, she stared at him with infatuation, and hands that formed the shape of a heart. Ah, he is so good-looking! Truly perfect!


    After being dumbstruck for some time, she eventually snapped out of it. Why did her hand not hurt so much? They looked perfect. Concubine Hui couldn¡¯t hide the joy on her face.


    As she slowly sat up, she blushed at the sight of the blonde man¡¯s side profile and quickly turned away. ¡°Sir, you and I have never met, but you were willing to help me. I am eternally grateful. If you allow it, I am willing to... warm your bed to repay you, sir,¡± she said shyly.


    The blonde man turned his back on Concubine Hui. ¡°It was nothing. You don¡¯t need to thank me!¡± He cried in a cold and t voice.


    Disappointment was immediately written all over Concubine Hui¡¯s face. ¡°Bu... But we do not know each other. Why did you save me?¡± She said softly in an incredibly dainty voice.


    The blonde man turned to Concubine Hui and revealed his stern, emotionless face which had an eminence that couldn¡¯t be ignored.


    ¡°You remind me a little of someone I once knew,¡± he said tly.

 Chapter 361: A Gathering Storm

    <h4>Chapter 361: A Gathering Storm</h4>


    Concubine Hui gazed at the unbelievably handsome blonde man¡¯s face with eyes full of infatuation. Her face couldn¡¯t help butpletely flush red and she stuttered as she spoke with a gentle voice. ¡°S-sir... since you saved me, how may I repay you? I... I am willing to be your maid. All I wish for is to repay my savior.¡±


    The emotionless blonde man heard what Concubine Hui said and replied with a cold voice. ¡°If you would really like to repay me, then don¡¯t ever trouble the emperor and empress of Beiming.¡±


    Concubine Hui¡¯s eyes instantly shot wide open. Shock and disbelief were written all over her face and even her voice had a slight tremble in it. ¡°W-why? Unless, they mean something to you?¡±


    The blonde man thought about it for a moment, then said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to know our rtions. All you need to remember is that if you dare harm the emperor and empress of Beiming, I¡¯ll definitely kill you,¡± he said with a cold voice.


    Concubine Hui¡¯s entire body shuddered and started to stiffen up. She thought about it for a moment, then nodded in agreement. ¡°Alright, I promise to follow your orders.¡±


    She raised her flushed face to looked at the blonde man and shed a faint smile. ¡°After speaking with you sir, I still don¡¯t know your name. Might I know your name?¡± She asked.


    The blonde man looked emotionless as usual but red chillingly at Concubine Hui. ¡°My surname is Phoenix,¡± he said with his thin lips.


    Just then, a gust of cold air blew in and the blonde man disappeared before Concubine Hui¡¯s very eyes. The man¡¯s bewitching, melodic voice continued to echo in the room.


    Concubine Hui was instantly left stunned. What a powerful man! Who the hell was he?


    With a racing heart and a flushed face, Concubine Hui stared at the spot the blonde man just stood. ¡°Lord Phoenix, I¡¯ve just realized that I¡¯ve fallen in love with you. What should I do?¡± She whispered.


    Then, she reached her slender hand out and nced at it. Her face instantly froze. Isn¡¯t this my own hand? Did myplexion revert?


    With that thought, Concubine Hui immediately got out of bed and walked over to the dressing table. She picked up the mirror and furrowed her brows when she saw her ownplexion. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that Lord Phoenix reversed the magic on me just now?¡±


    Concubine Hui examined herplexion carefully and rose her brows. ¡°This is for the best I guess. This way, I can go after that Lord Phoenix with my ownplexion!¡± She said tly. A thought crossed Concubine Hui¡¯s mind and she shed a shy smile.


    She thought about Han Moze and her smile instantly disappeared and twisted into a sinister grin. ¡°For now, I¡¯ll let you off for Lord Phoenix¡¯s sake.¡±


    Three dayster, in the Imperial Pce of Beiming...


    Han Moze red intently at Wuxin. ¡°Have you guys located the whereabouts of the blonde man yet?¡±


    Wuxin paused for a moment, then gulped. ¡°Your Majesty, we haven¡¯t yet located the whereabouts of the blonde man,¡± he reported.


    Han Moze took a deep breath to calm himself down the fastest he could. He tried his best topose himself.


    He was really afraid of never be able to find Shuang¡¯er ever again!


    Wuxin looked up and saw the grave look on Han Moze¡¯s face, then gulped again. ¡°I discovered that the demon cats have infiltrated all four states. Those demon cats are waiting for a chance to ignite a war between the four states. Now, they¡¯ve stationedrge armies of soldiers and horses by the borders.¡±


    Han Moze¡¯s sword-like brows suddenly furrowed fiercely, as he swept a stern look at Wuqing. ¡°Hurry and go investigate the demon cats that have infiltrated Beiming. I¡¯m going to annihte them all at once! Also, send more people to investigate that blonde man¡¯s whereabouts!¡± He said in a deep voice.


    Han Moze¡¯s eyes quivered. ¡°Also, locate the whereabouts of that fake empress! I believe that woman who looked identical to Shuang¡¯er must have some connection with that blonde man!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty,¡± epted the shadow guards.

 Chapter 362: A Powerful Sense of Longing

    <h4>Chapter 362: A Powerful Sense of Longing</h4>


    That night, the moon shone brightly and the stars scattered scarcely. It was near midnight, and thenterns in the Fallen Phoenix Pce were still lit.


    Han Moze waved off thest of the eunuchs and imperial maids, then quietly stepped into the Fallen Phoenix Pce alone.


    As he stood in the center of the Fallen Phoenix pce, he stared out at the familiar surroundings. Emptiness was all he felt deep in his very heart.


    Shuang¡¯er, I just can¡¯t seem to get used to life without you. Life seems to be colorless without you by my side.


    Deep down inside, he grew ever longing for her, but just when he was going to go crazy, Han Moze spun around and slowly walked over to the window. He looked up and quietly gazed into the sky above.


    All he could see was the scarlet, sickle-shaped moon which made the evening feel unusually eerie. With just one nce, it froze hearts.


    Han Moze felt even more sullen. He sighed deeply and felt something hard and stifling in his chest. Why couldn¡¯t he breathe properly?


    He sighed helplessly, then pulled a bitter smile after some time has passed. ¡°Shuang¡¯er, without you by my side, even breathing hurts. What should I do?¡±


    Without knowing it, a thin haze settled in Han Moze¡¯s deep icy eyes and his eye-catching, handsome face had a permanent look of mncholy and loneliness.


    Han Moze shut his eyes and took a few deep breaths in an attempt to calm himself down.


    Thereafter, Han Moze reached his hand out to pull out a piece of jade.


    He looked at the white and red jade in his palms, and revealed a faint smile as though a sudden thought came to mind.


    But in a split-second, his face turned ominous again.


    Han Moze gazed up at the moon with his handsome face and an intense sense of longing in his eyes. ¡°Shuang¡¯er, I miss you. Really, really miss you. Where are you right now?¡± He whispered.


    He tightly clenched the jade in his hands, as his eyes became distant. His sharp side profile had a stubborn look of determination and resolution. ¡°Shuang¡¯er, as long as I can save you, I¡¯m willing to pay any price. Wait for me, Shuang¡¯er,¡± he mumbled in sorrow.


    ...


    ¡°Ah! Ahhh...¡± All of a sudden, Han Moze heard the faint sound of a raspy shriek that seemed toe from beyond the pce.


    In the blink of an eye, the shrieking gradually subsided and eventually disappeared.


    Han Moze¡¯s brows couldn¡¯t help but furrow slightly. ¡°Wuhen!¡± He cried.


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡± Wuhen appeared in a sh from the shadows, and kneeled before Han Moze.


    Han Moze¡¯s ears slightly moved, and then he heard the shrieks again. His brows furrowed in curiosity, then he asked in a deep voice, ¡°Can you hear the shrieks from outside the pce?¡±


    Wuhenposed himself, then replied after some time. ¡°Your Majesty, I can¡¯t hear any shrieking!¡±


    Han Moze waved his hand. ¡°Alright, retreat!¡± He said in a tired voice.


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡± In a sh, Wuhen disappeared into the shadows.


    Han Moze listened again but didn¡¯t hear any cries of agony. He raised his hand and rubbed his forehead in exhaustion.


    Deep in the night, a gust of cold air blew which oozed a hint of sinister intent. All of a sudden, Han Moze woke up.


    He heard the inconsistent sound of tragic cries again.


    Han Moze squinted. Could it be? Did something happen outside the pce? With a second thought, he spun around and walked out of the Fallen Phoenix Pce.


    ¡°Ahhh! Ahhhh...¡± As he stood outside the pce, Han Moze heard waves of blood-curdling shrieks in his ears. The cries seemed to grow clearer.


    He furrowed his brows in deep thought for a moment, then flew up onto the roof. In an instant, he had disappeared beyond the Fallen Phoenix Pce.

 Chapter 363: Seemingly Doing Justice

    <h4>Chapter 363: Seemingly Doing Justice</h4>


    Han Moze flew towards the stables and untied a horse. He flipped onto the horse and rode assertively with his ck clothing rustling in the wind. His pitch-ck, deeply somber eyes were strictly on the road ahead.


    He rode persistently forward and heard the rising sounds of arguing, roaring, and shrieking be clearer. It sounded like there was a fight nearby.


    The sound of rapid galloping broke the silence for the entire journey in the direction of outside the city.


    After half an hour of fast riding, Han Moze passed the city gates.


    Then, he continued down east.


    After about another fifteen minutes had passed, Han Moze finally found the source of the noise.


    So the tragic cried came from Mount Jade Cloud located beyond the city.


    Right there and then, Mount Jade Cloud was surrounded by soldiers bearing torches. At the top of the mountain, they stared acquisitively and surrounded the prisoners to prevent them from leaving.


    Not too far away, there were dozens of men in prison uniforms, who kneeled before officials and kowtowed furiously. ¡°Milord, I beg you let me out! I don¡¯t deserve to die for my crimes!¡± They begged in tearful voices.


    ¡°Milord, please spare me! Please let me live! I have the old and the young who I need to take care of after I am released from prison!¡±


    ¡°Milord, I beg you! Please look into your heart! Have sympathy for me!¡±


    ...


    The official kicked the man in front of him really hard, then shouted. ¡°Although your crimes may not warrant death, it is hard to say whether you all won¡¯t re-offend, and so I now send you all on your way. Nipping it in the bud is good for the people. What¡¯s wrong with that? How could you all be pleading?¡±


    The official¡¯s voice was sharp and ear-piercing in a way in which frightened and convinced people of his cruel intent.


    Dozens of kneeling prisoners crawled to the official¡¯s feet and pleaded endlessly. ¡°Spare my life, milord! I beg you look into your heart! Milord!¡±


    ¡°Men, take all these prisoners into the mountain!¡± Eximed the official.


    Then, with a cold grunt, he spun around with the intention of leaving.


    But to his surprise, he spun around to see Han Moze block his path on his horse. He had an extremely solemn look on his face and his serene eyes squinted, which made him look cold and hard to read.


    The official¡¯s face instantly turned pale white and his body started to slowly tremble. It seemed like he had received quite the shock.


    His legs went limp for a moment and he immediately kneeled with respect. ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty. Long live the Emperor!¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you Lord Zhu? Should I be awarding you for not sleeping in the middle of the night, but foring out to Mount Jade Cloud to help our citizens?¡±


    Once again, Lord Zhu was stunned. He was just a fifth-rate official from the ministry of justice. He had only met the emperor once, and yet he never imagined that the emperor would actually recognize him right now. The emperor¡¯s memory was truly astonishing!


    Lord Zhu was delighted to hear what Han Moze had said. It seemed like the emperor and he shared the same sentiment and thought it was right to kill those criminals.


    He immediately acted terrified, then spoke in an unusually respectful voice. ¡°Your Majesty, you speak too highly of me. Eradicating these evil men for the good of the people and creating a peacefulnd is my job. I dare not take any credit!¡±


    The veins in Han Moze¡¯s temples suddenly bulged. This so-called Lord Zhu really knew how to talk himself up!


    Han Moze¡¯s facepletely fell. ¡°You abuse thew and kill the criminals as you please, and yet you call this ¡®getting rid of evil for the good of the people?!¡± He said in a cold voice.

 Chapter 364: The Beauty Who Brought Calamity to the State

    <h4>Chapter 364: The Beauty Who Brought Cmity to the State</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Lord Zhu clearly sensed Han Moze¡¯s earth-shattering angry, so he immediately fell to his knees and kowtowed non-stop. ¡°I was wrong! Please calm down, Your Majesty. Please calm down.¡±


    Han Moze squinted his deeply ruthless eyes and posed a question in his resounding voice. ¡°Are there any other officials here?¡±


    Lord Zhu lowered his head and answered respectfully. ¡°Y-Your Majesty, the high official Zhong and Lord Wen of the ministry of justice, as... as well as the military generals Weiwu, Bingzhong, and Hulie...¡±


    ¡°Stop...¡± Han Moze¡¯s face lookedpletely ominous and his enigmatic eyes burned with rage. He stopped Lord Zhu from continuing, then continued to ask, ¡°Who ordered you to do this?¡±


    Lord Zhu slightly raised his head and nced at Han Moze¡¯s grim expression with cold sweats down his back. ¡°It was... Bea... Beauty...¡± He answered in a respectful voice.


    Han Moze tightly clenched both his fists until his knuckles turned white. His entire body unleashed a violent, cool breath and he spoke with a deeply furious voice. ¡°I order you to gather all the officials who took part in this, here as soon as possible!¡±


    Lord Zhu sensed a gust of cold air waft towards him and couldn¡¯t help but shudder all over. He was so frightened that he didn¡¯t dare take a deep breath. ¡°Yes, yes Your Majesty! I will gather all officials right away,¡± he replied as he nodded frantically.


    Lord Zhu was about to get up but was stopped by Han Moze.


    ¡°Wait! Lord Zhu, I have another order for you. Immediately send people to save the criminals from inside the mountain! Also, you are forbidden from sending the criminals into the mountains!¡± Han Moze continued to give orders. In the calmness of his deep voice, there was the expectation of strict obedience.


    It was unclear what was going through Lord Zhu¡¯s mind, but he couldn¡¯t help but hesitantly say, ¡°B-but...¡±


    ¡°But what? Unless, you want to disobey my orders Lord Zhu?¡± Han Moze¡¯s cold, sharp, sword-like eyes looked down at Lord Zhu from his horse with his handsome and majesticplexion. Han Moze¡¯s furious aura was frightening.


    Every single chilling word that leaped between his teeth carried a clear and intense intent to kill that anyone could sense. Lord Zhu didn¡¯t dare fight back and spoke with a trembling voice. ¡°I-I dare not. I¡¯ll go order... order the men to escort the criminals out of the mountain.¡±


    A pratingly cold aura entered Han Moze¡¯s enigmatic eyes. ¡°Hurry and go! If you can¡¯t make it happen within an hour, then your head will be brought to me!¡± He said chillingly.


    ¡°Yes, yes Your Majesty!¡± Lord Zhu heard the eerie orders given above his head and felt even more rmed. Cold sweat drenched his forehead and he got up with trembling hands and feet, then spun around to carry out Han Moze¡¯s orders.


    Han Moze red coldly at the depths of Mount Jade Cloud, as an earth-shattering angry emitted from his body. His eyes revealed an intense urge to kill.


    Hmph! Did those wretched cat demons take humans as mice to be captured?


    Fortunately, his listening skills were several times more powerful than the average human. Otherwise, who knows how many innocent citizens would have died tonight within Mount Jade Cloud.


    ¡°I beg you, Lord Zhu! Let me go! Have it in your heart!¡± When the criminals saw Lord Zhu head back, they crept up to him once again and pleaded endlessly. The sound of their heads crashing to the ground was heard.


    Lord Zhu suddenly turned his head and shot Han Moze a nce. He realized that Han Moze¡¯s entire body released the chilling, domineering vibe of a ruler which made people feel endlessly on edge with just one look.


    Lord Zhu didn¡¯t dare disobey his orders, so he hurriedly ordered the six-rate officials around. ¡°Hurry and send my word. Quickly go into the mountains and save the criminals. Also, no one is allowed to send criminals in there anymore!¡±


    That tall, muscr, and tanned leader looked clearly unwilling, but paused for a moment and spoke with a determined voice. ¡°Lord Zhu, please forgive me but I cannot obey your orders!¡±

 Chapter 365: Lust on the Mind

    <h4>Chapter 365: Lust on the Mind</h4>


    Lord Zhu coughed a few times, then leaned forward and whispered into the man¡¯s ear. ¡°Bodyguard Chen, this is an order from the Emperor himself! Do you dare disobey?!¡±


    Bodyguard Chen¡¯s eyes immediately shot wide open. ¡°W-what... did you say? The... Emperor¡¯s orders?¡±


    Lord Zhu¡¯s eyes sneakily nced over at Han Moze and realized that he seemed to re back at him. His entire body couldn¡¯t help but shudder in fear, then quietly spoke in a trembling voice. ¡°Bodyguard Chen, do you see the man on the horse in the distance?¡±


    Bodyguard Chen was left stunned and immediately averted his gaze. All he could see was Han Moze sitting majestically on a horse, dressed inpletely ck, and staring off into a distance. His entire body seemed to ooze a chilling and threatening aura.


    Bodyguard Chen couldn¡¯t help but gulp and looked back. ¡°T-that¡¯s... the... emperor?¡± He said with a trembling voice.


    Lord Zhu silently rolled his eyes and spoke with a hint of annoyance. ¡°You don¡¯t even recognize the Emperor? I really don¡¯t know how you became an official...¡±


    Bodyguard Chen sneaked another nce at Han Moze, then smirked. ¡°As if he isn¡¯t any other person with two eyes, a nose, and a mouth? He looks more or less like me!¡± He said annoyed.


    ¡°SHhhhhh! How could you look down on the Emperor? That¡¯s a huge offense worth beheading!¡± Lord Zhu muttered.


    Then, he looked at Bodyguard Chen up and down, who had a rough, tanned face. ¡°Hurry up and go! Quit acting up on me. I¡¯m don¡¯t want to hear it!¡± He ushered impatiently with a displeasantly cruel look in his mouse-like eyes.


    Bodyguard Chen scoffed coldly at Lord Zhu, thenpared Han Moze and Beauty in his heart. After a while, he said, ¡°I¡¯m not going! How can the criminals sent to Beauty ever return?¡±


    Lord Zhu was left slightly stunned. He never imagined that Bodyguard Chen would actually dare disobey an order!


    ¡°Are you sure you won¡¯t go? Are you not afraid of Your Majesty pinning the me down on you?¡± He said with a sunken look and gritted teeth.


    Bodyguard Chen pursed his lips in reply, then remained silent for a moment. ¡°Not going!¡± He answered with certainty.


    Lord Zhu tightly clenched both his fists, then pondered for a moment with furrowed brows. Actually, he was really unwilling to listen to Han Moze¡¯s orders!


    His eyes quivered and he unleashed a dim, sneaky glow. He was just a little fifth-rate official. Why bother worrying so much?


    Just then, he immediately turned around, took a few steps towards Han Moze and kneeled. He wiped his tears, and helplessly reported back. ¡°Your Majesty, please forgive me but I¡¯m unable to fulfill your orders. I¡¯m just a meager fifth-rate official who cannot order these big, tall men on horses to move! So, please order the first-rate officials in the ministry of justice to go save the people!¡±


    Han Moze red skeptically at Lord Zhu after he heard what he had to say, then the veins in his temples bulged. He nced at Bodyguard Chen who disregarded him, in the distance, and was unable to restrain his growing anger.


    He leaped off his horse and unleashed the awe-inspiring grandeur of a ruler from his entire body, then kicked Lord Zhu, who kneeled on the ground, in a sh.


    Lord Zhu was struck even before he had time to react, and was sent sliding dozens of steps back, crashing hard into Bodyguard Chen.


    Thump!


    Bodyguard Chen couldn¡¯t withstand Lord Zhu¡¯s sudden collision and fell forward uncontrobly. Hended hard onto the ground and couldn¡¯t help but erupt. ¡°Who? Which coward dared to barge me from behind? Watch as I ughter you!¡±


    Just then, he spun around with seething anger in his eyes.

 Chapter 366: Extremely Daring

    <h4>Chapter 366: Extremely Daring</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Bodyguard Chen¡¯s scream instantly drew the attention of the surrounding soldiers, causing them to turn their gazes towards him.


    All they managed to catch was the muscr Bodyguard Chen kick the skinny and weak Lord Zhu, lying beneath his feet.


    All of a sudden, the surrounding soldiers were left stunned in their tracks with widened eyes.


    W-what the hell had happened here?


    ording to Bodyguard Chen¡¯s yelling, Lord Zhu barged into him, so he turned around and kicked Lord Zhu in return.


    But why had Lord Zhu crashed into bodyguard Chen?


    Just then, the soldiers looked over at Han Moze, who stood some distance away.


    He looked powerful, aggressive, and handsome. They could say that he was the most good-looking man they had ever seen.


    But they had never seen him before! They didn¡¯t recognize him!


    Could he have kicked Lord Zhu onto Bodyguard Chen?


    They hadn¡¯t seen it happen! They weren¡¯t sure!


    With a bang, everyone looked over at Lord Zhu who was sent flying once again.


    All they managed to see was Lord Zhu kicked some distance away and crashing into a tree. Then, hey sprawled out on the ground, coughing up blood.


    He slowly raised his head and looked over at Bodyguard Chen. The strange, fiery glow that shed across his eyes, his pale whiteplexion, and the never-ending blood that poured from his mouth made him look particrly frightening.


    The soldiers were so frightened that their necks shrunk and they couldn¡¯t help but take a step back.


    Lord Zhu abruptly coughed up blood and let out an extremely frail and quiet whimper. ¡°He-help...¡±


    Before he could finish, his head flopped to the ground and he took hisst breath with blood still trickling from the corner of his mouth.


    Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes, Bodyguard Chen identally kicked Lord Zhu to death!


    All the soldiers saw the look of ferocity and annoyance on Bodyguard Chen¡¯s face, then subtly took a few steps away from him. They were afraid Bodyguard Chen would drag them down with him.


    With widened eyes and a shocked look on his face, Bodyguard Chen looked down at Lord Zhu who had died on the ground.


    How had he kicked Lord Zhu to death?


    No! He hadn¡¯t done that!


    Bodyguard Chen tightly balled hip his fists, leaped up and pointed at Han Moze. His entire body was charged up with a stern aura and he looked extremely distressed. ¡°A**hole! How dare you! You actually murdered Lord Zhu! I must bring you to justice!¡± He cried angrily.


    He didn¡¯t care anymore! He had to first find a scapegoat!


    So what if he¡¯s the emperor?! Who says the Emperor can¡¯t be a scapegoat?


    Bodyguard Chen made his decision, then loudly gave the soldiers beside him new orders. ¡°Men, take that a**hole and... Ah!!!!¡±


    Before Bodyguard Chen could finish, two needle-like, icy des of air pierced his eyes. All of a sudden, the blood-curdling shriek that resembled a in pig was heard. He covered both his eyes and wobbled on his feet whilst blood poured from the cracks between his fingers. It was painful to watch.


    Han Moze lowered his raised hand and scowled with his sharp eyes. ¡°A meager bodyguard actually dared to offend me? You must want your entire family line to die huh?¡± He said with his icy, resolute voice.


    The soldiers heard what Han Moze said, and suddenly broke out in cold sweats from shock. Their backs turned cold and they immediately fell to their knees in fear. ¡°Greetings your majesty. Long live his majesty, the emperor!¡±


    Bodyguard Chen finally got to experience Han Moze¡¯s power. At the mention of his entire family line being killed, his face promptly turned pale and his legs trembled all over.


    When he heard the soldiers greet him, Bodyguard Chen couldn¡¯t take it any longer and fell limp onto his knees. His whole body wouldn¡¯t stop trembling and he was so scared that he couldn¡¯t even speak.


    He thought that he could kill the emperor and use him as a scapegoat, but he never imagined that the emperor would stab his eyes with such ease. That was just how powerful he was!


    He was done for! He was going to definitely die! Wahh wahhh...

 Chapter 367: Arriving at the Tavern

    <h4>Chapter 367: Arriving at the Tavern</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    A frighteningly chilling air discharged from Han Moze¡¯s entire body. When the soldiers felt the cold air, they trembled even more furiously.


    Han Moze swept a look at the soldiers but when his gazended on Bodyguard Chen, his eyes suddenly became sharp and intense.


    Bodyguard Chen sensed the tension emitting from Han Moze¡¯s body. He had no time to worry about the intense pain from his eyes, kneeled and repeatedly kowtowed. ¡°Spare my life, Your Majesty! I¡¯ll never dare offend you again! Never! Ahh ahhh... I recently had a child who I still have yet to see. I beg Your Majesty to spare my wretched life to go back and see my poor child! I beg Your Majesty to spare me! Ahhh ahhh... I¡¯ll never dare offend you again! I really regret not recognizing your great talent! Ahhh ahhh...¡± He pleaded whilst crying.


    All of the soldiers heard Bodyguard Chen¡¯s moving cries and we left quite sympathetic. They hoped that Han Moze could show Bodyguard Chen some mercy.


    Han Moze¡¯s brows furrowed slightly with his deeply cold face. With his moderately thin lips, he spat out the cruelest words. ¡°Since you¡¯re pleading to me like this, how could I possibly say no? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll send your family to see you in death. You¡¯ll be able to see them very soon!¡±


    Bodyguard Chen suddenly regretted his actions to his very core. He should not have pleaded at all!


    A secondter, Han Moze waved his right hand and conjured countless ice des which instantly shot at Bodyguard Chen like the forest leaves in the Autumn.


    Bang bang bang...


    All that could be seen was Bodyguard Chen¡¯s body with countless holes from the piercing ice des, and the blood pouring from his body.


    The surrounding soldiers secretly nced at Bodyguard Chen but only managed to see his entire body covered in blood, as his frozen body fell into the pool of blood. There wasn¡¯t an untouched spot in his entire body.


    Having seen this, all color seemed to have been drained from the severely shocked soldiers. Their hands tightly wed the ground and their teeth couldn¡¯t help but start to chatter.


    So the rumors of the emperor¡¯s love of killing was true! How frightening!


    Han Moze looked at Bodyguard Chen lying in the pool of blood and scoffed softly. His face looked significantly calmer, as he then made his way towards the soldiers. ¡°Tell me, where are all the officials who came here now?¡± He asked in a deep voice.


    The soldier saw the imperial dragon boots in front of him and suddenly looked bleak. ¡°Y-Your Majesty... T-the... officials... w-went to... C-cyan Rain,¡± he replied with a trembling voice.


    Han Moze had a rather grave look on his face and his eyes grew increasingly hard to read. Momentster, he gave new orders in a deep voice. ¡°I order you all to go bring out all the criminals in the mountain. There¡¯s no room for error!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡± replied the soldiers immediately in unison.


    Han Moze didn¡¯t bother with the trembling soldiers any longer and spun around towards his own horse, then smoothly leapt onto it.


    The sound of horse galloping was heard and dust formed all around them. A bold and powerful ck horse headed for the Cyan Rain.


    Han Moze stared at the road straight ahead with a chilling expression on his face and the ominous air of blood-lust wrapped around his body.


    After about fifteen minutes, Han Moze arrived at Cyan Rain.


    Cyan Rain was an extremely secretive tavern with five floors between mountains and water. The architecture was uniquely graceful and elegant. On top of it all, it was surrounded by an iparable scene. High-ranked officials and nobles loved to go there to admire it.


    The tall tavern was faintly lit bynterns. Under the moonlight, small ripples were vaguely seen reflected in the jadeke by the tavern.


    Every now and then, the sound of sharp, flirtatiousughs came from inside.


    Directly in contrast, tragic cries came from Mount Jade Cloud, located just behind the tavern.


    The atmosphere seemed unusually strange.


    Han Moze swept chilling nces at the tavern, then leapt from his horse and straight for tavern entrance.


    There were two muscr guards standing on either side of the door.

 Chapter 368: Drunk in Life and Died Whilst Dreaming

    <h4>Chapter 368: Drunk in Life and Died Whilst Dreaming</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Han Moze walked straight for the tavern with an emotionless look on his face and an extremely cold demeanor. He acted as if he couldn¡¯t hear the moaning and groaninging from inside.


    However, people who knew Han Moze could tell that he was in a terrible mood just then.


    He reached the entrance, where the security guards attempted to stop him.


    Han Moze pulled out an authorization token from his chest pocket. He ignored the guards in front of him and continued to walk towards the tavern.


    When the four guards saw the token in Han Moze¡¯s hand, their faces turned pale white, then hurriedly kneeled. ¡°Greetings Your Majesty. Long live His Majesty the Emperor.¡±


    Just then, a loud bang was heard. Han Moze had kicked the center of the front door wide open.


    In the main lobby on the first floor of the tavern, under the brightnterns, there was a giant table made of sandalwood in the very center. On the table, there was a spread of luxurious and aromatic dishes and wine. Beside the table, there were several cat demons who had transformed into beautiful women. They held up jugs of wine to the officials¡¯ mouths, and flirted and joked non-stop with them.


    Besides this, there were dozens of beds scattered all around the main lobby. Each bed had a pair of ck boots.


    And on the beds, thereid men with exposed arms, hugging beautiful women. The woman had long, silky hair, exquisite figures, and smelled amazing.


    Everyone¡¯s gaze turned to the entrance when they heard the loud noise, only to find Han Moze standing there with dark, squinted eyes. He scanned the main lobby, then clutched his fists tightly until his knuckles were white, and his ck eyes burned with rage.


    When they saw Han Moze, the eyes of dozens of beautiful women in tight minidresses lit up. Just then, they immediately flocked over to Han Moze with beaming smiles.


    They all had voluptuous, hourss figures and wore tight dresses which entuated their assets. Their faces were as seductive as foxes, their eyes glowed captivatingly, and their cheeks flushed crimson. They swayed as they walked, so it was obvious that they were already ridiculously drunk.


    A beautiful woman in a red dress raced forward to block Han Moze¡¯s path. ¡°Sir, you are so handsome! Won¡¯t you drink with me? I¡¯ll definitely make youfortable,¡± she said with a flirtatious smile.


    She blinked and a red glow shed across her demonic eyes.


    With an eerie look on his face, Han Moze nced at the dozens of drunk cat demons in front of him, and a killer aura released from his incredibly handsome face.


    Without hesitation, he waved his right hand and shot light blue barriers at the dozens of cat demons.


    Meow meow meow...


    The beautiful cat demons were shot several steps back, then fell to the ground and coughed up blood non-stop.


    The other beautiful women, who were deeply immersed in having s*x, heard the cries of agony and looked up at Han Moze. Then, immediately flew out of bed.


    One of the beautiful women in the yellow dress shrieked. ¡°Sisters, let¡¯s go together! We must kill that disobedient human man!¡±


    Just then, dozens of beautiful women flew towards Han Moze with their ws out mid-air. All of a sudden, over hundreds of wind des shot out with extraordinary power, then engulfed Han Moze.


    Han Moze grunted softly before instantly disappearing from the spot. All that remained was a silhouette of himself, as he shifted behind the beautiful women. At the same time, he suddenly pushed his right palm forward and sent out another screen.


    Meow!


    The beautiful women in the air were all sent flying. Some hit the door and others hit the ground before letting out painful cries once again.


    ¡°Hurry and scatter!¡± Screamed the beautiful woman in the yellow dress. The beautiful women suddenly flew upward and in all directions. Some fled for the windows whilst others fled for the main door.

 Chapter 369: The Trap on the Mountain Top

    <h4>Chapter 369: The Trap on the Mountain Top</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Han Moze averted his eyes to the officials on the ground who trembled non-stop. A cold, glistening glint shed across his eyes.


    Just then, at an rming speed, he took off and caught up with the injured cat demons.


    Meow!


    Han Moze pFgped that cat demon away, causing it to crash hard onto the ground and spit up blood.


    The cat demons tried their hardest to get up from the ground, but they were heavily injured and practically couldn¡¯t get to their feet.


    Han Moze watched as the cat demons sprawled on the floor, unable to stand, and spoke in a t voice. ¡°Tell me where are the rest of your kind and perhaps, I can spare your lives! Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for killing you!¡±


    The cat demon looked clearly frightened, as her body became unusually stiff and she had a terrified look on her face. She furrowed her brows for a moment in thought, then replied in a weak voice. ¡°They all headed to the top of the mountain.¡±


    Han Moze slightly narrowed his eyes with a dangerous aura about him, then waved his hand at the cat demon. That single p sent her flying.


    The cat demon¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief, as blood rushed from her throat and spat from her mouth. Shey sprawled on the ground, then became still.


    With a killer, icy aura, Han Moze took the chance to spin around and takerge strides to the side of his horse. He leapt upward, then headed for the top of Mount Jade Cloud as swiftly as a storm.


    The frosty moonlight shone like fragmented silver over Mount Jade Cloud and illuminated the serene greenery of the mountain forest.


    Every so often, the sounds of piercing cat cries could be hearding from the forest.


    The never-ending, agonizing cries of criminals gradually disappeared.


    Han Moze caught glimpses of the cat demons that would sometimes leap up from a corner and dash away. His squint was cold and sharp like a knife and a frosty presence emitted from his entire body.


    Han Moze never stopped for a moment during his journey from the foot of the mountain till the peak. After a short while, he finally reached the top of the mountain.


    Looking outward, he saw a field of serene greenery and a winding road that spanned over thousands of meters long.


    The area lookedpletely empty and there wasn¡¯t a silhouette of a cat demon in sight.


    Han Moze¡¯s eerie exterior and long, slender body; his long, swaying, ck hair; and his handsome face beyondpare shone under the moonlight. He had a smoky kind of beauty. He furrowed the center of his brows as though something was on his mind.


    ¡°Ze, save me!¡±


    Just then, Han Moze suddenly heard a very weak mumble.


    Through the rustling leaves, all Han Moze could see was Liu Rushuang in white clothing, covered in blood, lying on the grass.


    Suddenly, Han Moze¡¯s body froze and he couldn¡¯t help but look stunned for a split second.


    A secondter, Han Moze slid off the horse¡¯s back and ran over to Liu Rushuang.


    He rushed to Liu Rushuang¡¯s side in an instant, then raised her up into his embrace. His heart ached immensely when he looked at Liu Rushuang¡¯s pale-whiteplexion with bloodshot eyes. ¡°Shuang¡¯er, I¡¯m taking you back to the pce. From now on, we have to be together forever and never be apart. What do you say?¡± He said with a slightly choked up voice.


    Two rows of tears fell from Liu Rushuang¡¯s pale-white and vulnerableplexion. ¡°Alright, Ze. I¡¯ll listen to you,¡± she said with a weak smile, and a tearful nod.


    Then, she raised her hand to stroke Han Moze¡¯s face. ¡°Ze, I¡¯m fine. I don¡¯t want to see you frown. Smile for me, won¡¯t you?¡± She said with a gentle look on her face and a faint smile.


    Han Moze didn¡¯t say a word, but forced a charming smile and gazed at Liu Rushuang with eyes full of love.


    Liu Rushuang grinned happily, then looked away to let out a couple of gentle coughs.

 Chapter 370: Entering A Nightmare

    <h4>Chapter 370: Entering A Nightmare</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    After coughing, Liu Rushuang¡¯s body trembled softly for a moment, then fell limp in Han Moze¡¯s arms.


    A secondter, Liu Rushuang shut her heavy eyelids and let her head droop powerlessly onto Han Moze¡¯s arms. She faced slightly outwards, and so strands of her hair swayed softly against the night breeze. She looked like she had taken herst breath.


    Han Moze sensed Liu Rushuang¡¯s incredibly weak breath and suddenly froze. His nose felt sore and it felt like there was something in his eyes wanting to pour out.


    Han Moze immediately reached his hand out to hold Liu Rushuang¡¯s head. When he saw Liu Rushuang¡¯s pale white lips covered in blood, Han Moze couldn¡¯t help but start to tremble softly. The brimming tears poured from his eyes like a broken string of pearls and slid down her face. One drip after another, they fell upon Liu Rushuang¡¯s blood soaked clothes.


    ¡°Shuang¡¯er, wake up! Could you not sleep? I¡¯ll give you whatever you want. Shuang¡¯er! Please, I beg you, wake up! I beg you!¡±


    Liu Rushuang heard the sound of Han Moze crying, and two rows of tears also fell from the corner of her eyes. Her eyelids slightly fluttered for a moment, then she slowly squinted. ¡°Ze, don¡¯t cry, alright? Because when I see you cry, I feel like crying too,¡± she whispered.


    Han Moze took a deep breath and held back his brimming tears. He hugged L, kissed her forehead and spoke with a quiet, slightly choked up voice. ¡°Alright, Shuang¡¯er. I won¡¯t cry anymore. You shouldn¡¯t cry anymore either, alright? I was wrong to make you sad. Sorry, sorry! I¡¯ll never make you sad ever again!¡±


    Liu Rushuang¡¯splexion looked as white as paper and her body was so ice-cold that it hadn¡¯t the slightest bit of heat. Barely awake, she managed to speak in a soft voice. ¡°Ze, after I pass away, you must live on. Got that? Because I¡¯ll be watching you from heaven every second. Seeing you happy would make me happy. Also, you¡¯re the ruler of a nation. You mustn¡¯t not have an heir. After I¡¯m gone, you...¡±


    ¡°No! Don¡¯t speak anymore. Shuang¡¯er, I don¡¯t want anyone besides you.¡± Han Moze couldn¡¯t help but stop Liu Rushuang from finishing. His heart ached and the tears fell uncontrobly.


    Liu Rushuang seemed to have already known that would happen, so she said no more. She shut her eyes, as though she had no more strength to speak but slightly turned her body. ¡°It¡¯s so c-cold...¡± She mumbled.


    Han Moze immediately stripped off his outer clothing and wrap it around Liu Rushuang, then tightly cuddled her in his own arms. ¡°Shuang¡¯er, don¡¯t sleep. I¡¯ll take you back to the pce now, alright? I¡¯ll definitely heal your wounds.¡±


    ¡°Ze, watch the sunset with me just once, won¡¯t you?¡± said Liu Rushuang in a quiet voice.


    Han Mozeid his head upon Liu Rushuang¡¯s ice-cold shoulder and shuddered as he cried. ¡°Alright, Shuang¡¯er. I¡¯ll watch the sunset with you. From now on, I promise to do anything you want. I¡¯ll always stay with you and never leave you ever again,¡± murmured with a slightly choked up voice.


    All the strength in Liu Rushuang¡¯s entire body disappeared, as she fell limp against Han Moze¡¯s body. She had a faint smile upon her face which was so pale that there wasn¡¯t a speck of blood.


    Standing not too far from Han Moze was a yellow cat demon who had a pleased look on her face. ¡°That wretched human. It looks like he¡¯ll be dead soon. Seeing the sad and distressed look on his face feels great!¡± She said with her piercing voice and a smile on her face.


    ¡°That nightmare enchantment circle was created by two hundred of our cat demons after all. No normal human can break the illusion. From how I see things, that human will die without a doubt!¡± Agreed a white cat demon.


    ¡°Haha! You¡¯re right. Only death awaits humans who enter the nightmare enchantment circle. We just don¡¯t know how much longer it will take for this human¡¯s nightmare to end,¡± replied the yellow cat demon.

 Chapter 371: Losing All Rationality

    <h4>Chapter 371: Losing All Rationality</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    After Liu Rushuang quietlyy in Han Moze¡¯s embrace for a while, she uttered something in an incredibly weak voice. ¡°Ze, as long as you kill me, perhaps you can leave this dream world. Why haven¡¯t you made a move yet?¡±


    Han Moze saw just how unbearably frail Liu Rushuang looked and felt an indescribable pain. Without noticing, his eyes turned red again and slowly fogged up. ¡°Shuang¡¯er, it doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s a dream or reality. In my eyes, you are my most beloved empress. Seeing you take yourst breath like that made my heart feel like it was constricted by something. The pain took my breath away and made me unable to think clearly. I just want to be by your side and share your pain.¡± He said quietly in a choked up voice.


    Liu Rushuang was stunned for a moment, but it was just for a split second. Then, she broke out into a faint smile. ¡°Ze, thank you. I don¡¯t feel the slightest bit of pain anymore, but the big enemy is before us. If you don¡¯t kill me and escape this hallucinatory realm. What are you going to do if something goes wrong during reincarnation?¡±


    Han Moze reached his hand out to gently stroke Liu Rushuang¡¯s pale white face and softly wept. ¡°Shuang¡¯er, no! I don¡¯t want to kill you. I can¡¯t do it.¡±


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s lips broke into a fake smile and didn¡¯t say another word.


    With incredibly warn eyes, Han Moze tightly hugged Liu Rushuang and refused to let go.


    Shuang¡¯er, for you, I can give up everything. What is rationality anyway?


    After half an hour, the yellow cat demon looked visibly impatient. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte now. Why is that human still sitting there? When will he finally enter the death part of the nightmare?¡± She cried with a piercing voice.


    The white cat demon nced at Han Moze and slightly furrowed her brows. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that man isn¡¯t afraid of death in the first ce, so he won¡¯t dream of death?¡±


    The yellow cat demon thought about it seriously for a moment, the gradually replied, ¡°It¡¯s possible... but how could there be humans who aren¡¯t afraid to die?¡±


    The white cat demon looked like she couldn¡¯t figure it out. ¡°Perhaps that human is an idiot and doesn¡¯t know what death is?¡± She spected


    The yellow cat demon thought about it for a moment, then nodded in agreement.


    Just at that moment, the sound of galloping horses echoed from beneath the mountain. Therge group of troops rode quickly towards the mountain top.


    The yellow cat demon looked down at the foot of the mountain. ¡°Humans really overestimate themselves! They think that they can fight us demons with some average soldiers?¡± She said in annoyance.


    The white cat demon stuck her soft tongue out and licked her lips. ¡°We¡¯re going to have fresh blood to drink really soon!¡± She said hungrily as she smacked her lips.


    At the foot of Mount Jade Cloud, Le Zhengyu blew his nose in dissatisfaction. ¡°Lian Jiuhua, I forbid you from used the whip on me ever again!¡± He protested in a huff.


    Lian Jiuhua stuck his tongue out and grunted. ¡°Who told you to run so slowly? My horse used to run the fastest among all the horses. How did my horse end up so slow after changing souls?¡±


    Le Zhengyu looked into the distance to Han Moxi who had overtaken him, then righteously retaliated. ¡°Then, you can go ahead and ride other horses! Why must you ride me?¡±


    Lian Jiuhua pped Le Zhengyu¡¯s back and nced at his horse head. ¡°Because the other horses don¡¯t catch my eye!¡± He said tly with his head raised.


    Le Zhengyu was just about to retaliate when he saw Han Moxi suddenly stop in front of him.


    Han Moxi furrowed his elegant brows, then asked anxiously, ¡°Where is my royal brother right now?¡±


    ¡°Reporting, Prince Hengan, ording to our men, the Emperor should now be at the top of Mount Jade Cloud!¡± replied Wuhen with cupped fists.

 Chapter 372: Stepping Into The Dream World

    <h4>Chapter 372: Stepping Into The Dream World</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    At that moment, Han Moxi¡¯s pretty face looked serious and stern. His tender eyes blinked quickly, then looked at Wuhen in confusion. ¡°What is my royal brother doing at the top of the mountain?¡± He asked.


    Wuhen lowered his gaze, as his face turned a faint red. ¡°I hear, that he went to go... go after beautiful women,¡± he respectfully reported.


    Han Moxi¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. ¡°Huh? What is the meaning of this?¡±


    Lian Jiuhua caught up to Han Moxi by horse and noticed the unbelievably shocked look on his face. ¡°Milord, is there something wrong?¡± He couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    Han Moxi furrowed his brows and blinked in confusion. Then, he looked over at Lian Jiuhua and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. We should hurry and reach the top of the mountain. When we do, everything will be clear.¡±


    Lian Jiuhua nodded and stopped asking more questions.


    Han Moxi¡¯s legs tightly mped onto the horse¡¯s stomach, then raised the whip. He lifted ayer of dust and dirt, then left Lian Jiuhua far behind him in the blink of an eye.


    Lian Jiuhua looked at the white horse with its head down, heavily heaving from its nose. ¡°Le Zhengyu, hurry it up! If you don¡¯t, we won¡¯t be able to catch up to the prince!¡± He ushered.


    Le Zhengyu raised his head and neighed. He swung its mane, then quickly sprinted towards the mountain top.


    ¡°Not bad, continue at this speed and try to overtake the prince!¡± Lian Jiuhua praised happily.


    However, Le Zhengyu slowed down before he reached halfway up the mountain and heaved. ¡°I¡¯m so tired! I can¡¯t run anymore!¡±


    Lian Jiuhua twitched his lips in disbelief. ¡°But you¡¯re a horse that can ride a thousand meters in a day!¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯reining that I run slow, then you cane down and run for yourself! Why must you ride on my back?¡± Retorted Le Zhengyu as he ran slowly.


    Lian Jiuhua was stifled by what Le Zhengyu said and replied in frustration. ¡°Are you saying that I can¡¯t run faster than you?¡±


    ¡°Hmph! That was the case to begin with! No matter how slow I run, I¡¯m still faster than you!¡± Scoffed Le Zhengyu with his head held up high.


    Lian Jiuhua gritted his teeth. ¡°Alright, how about wepete? Let¡¯s see who reached the top of the mountain first?¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯d love to!¡± Le Zhengyu happily epted the challenge.


    Lian Jiuhua grunted in annoyance, then kicked the stirrup with both feet and used Qinggong to fly up. He left the horse¡¯s back and flew straight for the peak of the mountain.


    Le Zhengyu raised his head and neighed, then exerted all the power in his body to sprint up the mountain.


    ...


    Han Moxi led hundreds of mounted soldiers to reach the top of the mountain first. The opennd was vast and the night breeze blew softly. The moonlight shone upon the lush forest and secluded, beautiful greenery.


    Han Moxi continued to take a few steps forward, when suddenly, he noticed that Han Moze was sitting there in the grass in a distance.


    So, he immediately sped over by horse.


    However, after taking several steps forward, Han Moze was nowhere in sight anymore.


    Han Moxi furrowed his brows in confusion.


    ¡°Ah-woooo...¡±


    All of a sudden, they heard the sound of a pack of wolves howling.


    Han Moxi¡¯s face turned pale from fear and his entire body started to shudder.


    Was he dreaming?


    Why did it feel so real?


    ¡°Aooo...¡±


    With a heart of fear, Han Moxi only wanted to spin around and flee, so he tightly grabbed onto the reigns and retreated.


    However, he couldn¡¯t shake off the pack of wolves no matter how hard he tried.


    ...


    Outside of the hallucinatory realm, the yellow cat demon watched the twirling Han Moxi, then smiled wickedly and proudly. ¡°It won¡¯t be long now. That man should be tired to death by now right? Haha...¡±


    The white cat demon looked at the hundreds of soldiers on horses in nightmares, then smiled. ¡°Looking at those cowardice humans move around is so much fun!¡±

 Chapter 373: Hurry, Wake Up!

    <h4>Chapter 373: Hurry, Wake Up!</h4>


    In the hallucinatory realm, Han Moze looked at the pale-white, yet still beautiful beyondpare face in his arms. She looked so calm and peaceful that he couldn¡¯t help but reach his hand out to stroke her.


    A smile appeared on the corner of Liu Rushuang¡¯s lips, which resembled the blooming pear flowers. Her beautiful eyes were filled with happiness.


    ¡°Ze, you¡¯ve already stayed in the hallucinatory realm for a long time now. You should think up a n to get out,¡± she said.


    ¡°No, I want to stay with you a little longer.¡± Han Moze held onto Liu Rushuang¡¯s ice-cold hand and softly stroked them. His gentle eyes revealed his unwillingness to leave.


    Liu Rushuang gently coughed a few times, then spoke in a quiet and weak voice. ¡°Ze, stop being immersed in the dream! You should know that my serious illness is fake. This fear is all in your head! If you don¡¯t find a way to defeat it and ept reality, then there¡¯ll be no escaping this ce. There are lots of people who care about you outside; maybe they¡¯re looking for you right now, so you have to get out of here as soon as possible, no matter what! You can¡¯t keep stalling it anymore.¡±


    With blurred eyes, Han Moze reached his hand out and wiped the blood from the corner of Liu Rushuang¡¯s lips. ¡°Shuang¡¯er, just let me stay with you a little longer!¡± He cried reluctantly.


    Liu Rushuang shook her head helplessly, then thought about it for a moment. ¡°Ze, since there¡¯s no way for you to break away from this nightmare, then let me help you!¡± She cried quietly.


    ¡°No! Don¡¯t! Shuang¡¯er, I won¡¯t allow you to do anything stupid!¡± Han Moze abruptly panicked and tried to stop her.


    Liu Rushuang pulled a smile which resembled the warm winds in spring. ¡°Ze, I love you. Go face reality. Go to the real world and find the real me! I¡¯m waiting for the day you find me! I¡¯m waiting for you to wake me up!¡± She said softly and gently.


    ¡°Shuang¡¯er! Don¡¯t! I won¡¯t allow you to leave me!¡± Han Moze instantly felt his heart leap and started to panic, as feartched on to every inch of his body.


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s heart warmed up, as she looked at Han Moze with loving eyes and a bright smile.


    The next second, Liu Rushuang conjured up her inner breath. In the blink of an eye, her entire body was swallowed up in mes.


    ¡°Shuang¡¯er, don¡¯t! Why did you do something so stupid?¡± Sobbed Han Moze, as he lowered his gaze to Liu Rushuang.


    In the end, Liu Rushuang nced at Han Moze a few times, then weakly shut both her eyes, leaned into Han Moze¡¯s body and slowly slid away.


    Ze, everything¡¯s just a dream. Things are seemingly real but false at the same time. I¡¯m just a fake shadow. I hope that you can escape this dream world and wake up.


    Han Moze tightly hugged Liu Rushuang and cried quietly.


    ...


    Le Zhengyu and Lian Jiuhua reached the top of the mountain at the same time, whilst gasping for breath.


    ¡°My footnded on the top of the mountain first, so I win!¡± Disputed Le Zhengyu loudly in his soft and tender voice.


    Lian Jiuhua put two hands on his hips and heaved heavily. ¡°Hmph! It¡¯s bad for kids to lie!¡± He said breathlessly.


    ¡°Huh? Why is big brother just sitting there? Also, why is the prince riding his horse around in circles?¡± Le Zhengyu asked, as he blinked his dark eyes in confusion, watching Han Moze and Han Moxi.


    Lian Jiuhua furrowed his brows at Han Moze and Han Moxi for a while, then carefully observed them. ¡°Are they bewitched?¡±


    ¡°Possibly. Maybe it¡¯s better if we don¡¯t go there. Otherwise, what are we going to do if we get bewitched too?¡± said Le Zhengyu in all seriousness, as he stood by the edge of the peak.

 Chapter 374: Unable to Restrain One’s Emotions

    <h4>Chapter 374: Unable to Restrain One¡¯s Emotions</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Just when Lian Jiuhua and Le Zhengyu were devising a n to save Han Moze and Han Moxi from being bewitched, a silhouette leaped out from the bushes and flew right for Lian Jiuhua.


    Lian Jiuhua suddenly felt his fragile neck being choked by a big palm, leaving his face to turn white in shock and his whole body to tremble. The razor-sharp ws made him feel like someone was dragging him into hell. He was going to die, if they dragged him a little further down.


    ¡°Huh? Lian Jiuhua, why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Are you mute?¡±


    Just when Le Zhengyu was about to turn to look at Lian Jiuhua, three dark silhouettes suddenly appeared and blocked their paths.


    The strong winds from these cat demon¡¯s pouncing ws terrified Le Zhengyu.


    Le Zhengyu¡¯s body shuddered, then asked in a trembling voice, ¡°Hey! W-what do... you guys want...?¡±


    ¡°Haha, nothing! We were just curious about the taste of white horse meat.¡±


    After the white cat demon said this, she shed her glistening ws andunched them at the white horse.


    Just when the white cat demon was about to pounce, Le Zhengyuid sprawled out on the ground like a turtle. ¡°M-my... my meat doesn¡¯t taste good in the slightest! Don¡¯t eat me... i-if you do... you¡¯ll regret it!¡± He said with a trembling voice, dripping in cold sweat.


    ¡°Haha... How would you know if you taste bad? Unless you¡¯ve tried it?¡± The white cat demon waved her sharp ws and wed at the white horse with a giant smile. Her sharp ws shed the air, as she let out a piercing shriek.


    SSssssttt...


    The white horse immediately retreated, but his body fell uncontrobly and crashed into the tree behind him.


    Argghhh... It hurts so much!


    Le Zhengyu felt his bottom being shed open but only grimaced and endured the pain to quickly get to his feet. Just then, he nced over at Lian Jiuhua and was left suddenly frozen.


    To his surprise, Lian Jiuhua was being choked by a yellow cat demon and was most probably going to be swallowed by the cat demon behind him at any time!


    The white horse was so shocked that he turned pale, but suddenly thought about Han Moze and hurriedly nced up at the mountain peak.


    All he managed to see was Han Moze sitting all alone on the top of the mountain, facing the wind. It seemed like he had no idea what was happening all around him.


    Le Zhengyu gritted his teeth and endured the pain. Without lingering for a moment, he suddenly leaped towards the top of the mountain.


    Big brother, hurry and save Lian Jiuhua!


    The cat demon spotted the white horse who leaped onto the mountain top in the blink of an eye. Then, pulled a mocking smile on his lips. ¡°That white horse really is stupid! Anyways, it had to die. Death by my hand is must better than dying by a nightmare! I wonder how long that white horse wouldst in the nightmare enchantment circle?¡±


    Just then, Han Moxi, who was still being chased by the wolves, slowed down. The pack of wolves was on the verge of catching up to him.


    Like a shooting arrow, the white horse rushed toward Han Moze in a wisp of smoke.


    In the blink of an eye, he flew to Hab Moze¡¯s side and cried anxiously. ¡°Big brother! Lian Jiuhua is in trouble. Hurry, go save him!¡±


    Han Moze stared at his arms, where Liu Rushuang had disappeared a long time ago. His heart felt like it was being clutched. He was in a lot of pain. At first, he couldn¡¯t tell what was a dream and what was reality, but then he thought about the cat demons outside and slowly woke up.


    But he still couldn¡¯t quite ept this nightmare.


    Han Moze shut his eyes, then suddenly opened them wide. ¡°Le Zhengyu, is this a dream or reality?¡± He asked with an emotionless look on his face. Why did he feel not in control and unable to restrain his emotions? Just like in the dream, he couldn¡¯t gain control.


    ¡°Big brother, what¡¯s wrong? Of course this is reality! Lian Jiuhua¡¯s been kidnapped by the demons! He¡¯s in trouble! Hurry, go save him!¡± Cried the white horse desperately.

 Chapter 375: Overcoming Fears

    <h4>Chapter 375: Oveing Fears</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Han Moze thought about the situation for a moment, then tly said, ¡°I understand.¡±


    The white horse escaped the hallucinatory realm in a hurry and cried in delight, ¡°That¡¯s good! Big brother, hurry and save Lian Jiuhua!¡±


    Han Moze was just about to escape, but then Liu Rushuang appeared before his eyes again. As sheid dying on the ground, she let out a weak cry. ¡°Ze, save me!¡±


    Han Moze shut his eyes and took a deep breath. He tried his hardest to fight his inner fears, and imagined how to wake L, then differentiated what was reality and what was a dream.


    All of a sudden, his heavily burdened soul started to rx.


    Han Moze gradually opened his eyes and noticed that his surroundings had slowly changed.


    He clearly saw the surrounding soldiers on horses and Han Moxi trapped in nightmares.


    Han Moze thought about what just happened and slightly squinted. His eyes were filled with killer intent, as he spun around and flew out of the hallucinatory realm.


    Lian Jiuhua turned pale when he saw the cat scratches on his neck. His body shuddered, but he couldn¡¯t manage to say a word. The moment he raised his gaze, he saw Han Moze fly straight towards him and couldn¡¯t resist but subtly let out a sigh of relief. His intense gaze also seemed to slightly loosen up.


    The yellow cat demon reached one of her long fingernails out and stroked Lian Jiuhua¡¯s cheek. ¡°You are pretty good-looking. I¡¯m going to definitely make the most out of you before I kill and eat you,¡± she said enthusiastically.


    Lian Jiuhua froze on the spot, not daring to move an inch. In a split second, his heart leaped to his throat, his eyes widened, and all he could see was Han Moze being surrounded by hundreds of cat demons.


    The yellow cat demon heard all themotion and immediately averted her gaze to find Han Moze had knocked out dozens of cat demons with one palm. She couldn¡¯t help but be stunned, as she never imagined that a human actually escaped the nightmare enchantment circle. How truly unexpected...


    Han Moze raised his hands and quickly conjured hundreds of small, short, sharp, visible ice des.


    All of a sudden, his body soared and he waved his hand in front of the cat demons.


    Meow meow meow...


    The cat demons that were too slow to dodge were struck in the neck and sent flying. Their bodies crashed hard into the ground andid still.


    Just then, the enchantment circle was broken. Han Moxi abruptly woke up, then let out a sigh of relief when he turned around but didn¡¯t see the pack of wolves. He stopped his horse and looked over at Han Moze, who was in battle with the cat demons some distance away.


    Realization came over him, and without a second thought, he led the soldiers to quickly surround the cat demons.


    Arrows shot into the sky and targetted the cat demons.


    But to their surprise, the cat demons were incredibly agile and easily seemed to dodge them.


    With quivering eyes, the yellow cat demon saw their cats being surrounded and thought about it for a moment. Then, she grabbed Lian Jiuhua and stood on one of the treetops. ¡°Stop immediately, otherwise I¡¯ll kill this man!¡± She shrieked.


    Hundreds of soldiers stopped shooting all at once, and looked at Lian Jiuhua in shock.


    Lian Jiuhua swayed on the treetop with a tragically paleplexion of shock on his face. He shut his eyes and yelled, ¡°Little brother, don¡¯t worry about me! I don¡¯t want to drag you down. Got it?¡±


    Le Zhengyu was suddenly shocked to see Lian Jiuhua on the treetop. His body instantly tensed up. What were they going to do? Although Lian Jiuhua often bullied him, he didn¡¯t want Lian Jiuhua to die! He instinctively turned to look at Han Moze.


    Han Moze pursed his lips and red at the yellow cat demon with an extremely ice-cold gaze.


    The yellow cat demon looked suddenly happy when she noticed that the humans had stopped. Just as she expected, humans were easy to threaten. No matter how strong a human was, as long as you threaten them, they were powerless!


    ¡°This man¡¯s life is now in my hands. If you guys dare move an inch, I¡¯m going to kill him!¡± She continued to threaten them in her piercing voice.

 Chapter 376: I Don’t Care

    <h4>Chapter 376: I Don¡¯t Care</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The yellow cat demon shed a chilling smile and let out a terrifyingugh. The surrounding people seemed obviously quiet with fear.


    Lian Jiuhua was left suddenly so afraid that it felt like his soul had left his body. ¡°Y-your.. majesty, d-don¡¯t... worry about me! Worst-case scenario, I¡¯ll just die! K-kill... this demon, so... at least I wouldn¡¯t have died for nothing!¡± He said with a quivering voice.


    Han Moze straightened up and his clothes blew in the gentle evening breeze. Under the moonlight, he looked even more mighty and bold.


    He looked at Lian Jiuhua with an ice-cold re, thenughed in frustration. ¡°Did you think that I would really care about the orders of a puny nobody like you?¡±


    Just then, he appeared like a monster behind the yellow cat demon. A cruel palm swiped the yellow cat demon in the back with a harsh gust of wind.


    The yellow cat demon turned pale from shock and quickly dodged Han Moze¡¯s fatal attack.


    It was as if Lian Jiuhua and Han Moze had a mutual connection, as he understood what Han Moze was doing. His eyes lit up, then suddenly looked up at Han Moze and yelled furiously. ¡°Your majesty, I¡¯ve been so loyal to you all these years, did your bidding and let you take out your anger on me. But I never imagined that this will be my end! I won¡¯t forgive you even after I die!¡±


    Han Moze stood on the treetop with a mockingly cold gaze and let out a chilling scoff. ¡°Imbecile! Let¡¯s talk about it after you¡¯re dead! I don¡¯t believe that you can get revenge after you¡¯ve been turned into a ghost!¡± He said with an annoyed voice.


    Lian Jiuhua gritted his teeth and scowled at Han Moze. ¡°I really want to kill you right now, you tyrant! After over ten years of servitude, I realize that I¡¯ve really been loyal to the wrong person!¡± He said with the burning urge to kill.


    The yellow cat demon nced at Han Moze and Lian Jiuhua pensively, then suddenly let out a piercingugh. ¡°Poor thing! To have to go through this after all your devotion. Who knew I¡¯d meet such an ungrateful emperor!¡±


    Lian Jiuhua violently gritted his teeth and burning rage shot from his eyes.


    The yellow cat demon nced pitifully at Lian Jiuhua with quivering eyes, then loosened her grip upon Lian Jiuhua¡¯s neck after a while. Her face convulsed into a look of joy at his misery, then let out a piercingugh. ¡°I¡¯ll give you chance to get revenge! Now, go and kill that heartless Emperor!¡±


    Lian Jiuhua felt secretly delighted in his heart. He could be saved!


    Then, all of a sudden, he flew towards Han Moze and hurled a striking palm.


    Han Moze let go of Lian Jiuhua¡¯s arm and swung him onto Le Zhengyu¡¯s back.


    Le Zhengyu immediately and swiftly rode Lian Jiuhua outside the circle.


    The cat demon gritted her teeth in frustration, and shed an annoyed look on her face. ¡°What useless trash! He couldn¡¯t even take one hit and yet he wanted to get revenge?! He truly overestimated himself! If I had known, I¡¯d have killed that trash right away!¡±


    Han Moze shed a chilling smile, then abruptly flew up and hulled a palm at the yellow cat demon.


    The yellow cat demon turned terrifyingly pale and hurriedly retreated to dodge the violent attack. However, she still managed to get heavily hit! She coughed up a few times, and turned to spit out a mouthful of blood.


    That wretched human actually attacked her when she wasn¡¯t noticing! The yellow cat demon¡¯s eyes shot a chilling glow and her entire body unleashed an intense urge to kill!


    Just then, she bolted over to the hundreds of cat demons and coldly gave her orders. ¡°We¡¯ll attack altogether. Kill that sneaky, wretched human first, then exterminate the rest!¡±


    Over hundreds of cat demons revealed their sharp ws and fangs, as they stared transfixed onto Han Moze like they were going to pounce at anytime.


    Han Moze didn¡¯t dare slip up, so he slowly pushed his hands forward. A huge ice-blue barrier appeared in front of him.

 Chapter 377: Pursuing the Enemy After a Win

    <h4>Chapter 377: Pursuing the Enemy After a Win</h4>


    ¡°Everybody, attack!¡± cried the yellow cat demon, whilst she waved her sharp, knife-like ws and lunged towards Han Moze. She waved both her ws left and right with force, unleashing wave after wave of wind des.


    The other cat demons cried, then did the same at Han Moze.


    Han Moze suddenly and vigorously pushed both his hands forward, thrusting the tremendous power of the barrier at the cat demons with a boom!


    Countless wind des shed against the ice-blue barrier and unleashed a deafening explosion. Mid-air, the wind struck the hundreds of cat demons in rolling waves, which made them crash hard onto the ground in an endless session of thumps.


    After the sh, Han Moze retreated several steps back before he found his footing. A stream of blood trickled from the corners of his mouth, but he calmly raised his right hand and wiped the blood away. An ominous, cold air spread all around him.


    Han Mozi rode his horse to Han Moze¡¯s side, and furrowed his brows. ¡°Royal brother, are you alright?¡± He asked anxiously.


    Han Moze looked over at Han Moxi and ordered in a rather weak voice, ¡°Hurry, order the men to shoot!¡±


    Han Moxi instantly snapped out of astonishment and nodded.


    ¡°Got it! I¡¯ll go order them to shoot!¡±


    With that, he quickly turned to the soldiers on horses and gave the orders. ¡°Hurry, shoot your arrows! We must exterminate those demonic beasts!¡±


    Whooosh whooosh whooosh...


    In a split second, the countless, ear-piercing sound of the cutting wind was heard and arrows upon poisonous arrows shot towards the cat demons like crazy.


    There were so many sharp arrows shot at the injured cat demons that even the strongest among them couldn¡¯t avoid getting hit. In the blink of an eye, quite a few cat demons were struck and copsed onto the ground in agonizing cries.


    The yellow cat demon¡¯s face changed. ¡°Retreat!¡± She cried in haste.


    Without a moment¡¯s hesitation, the cat demons flew off in one direction.


    Han Moze¡¯s face was rather pale and his thin lips quivered. ¡°Hurry, order them to go after them!¡± He said in a low voice.


    Slightly stunned, Han Moxi loudly gave the orders. ¡°Hurry, go after them! We must take out those demonic beasts all at once!¡±


    ¡°Yes, prince!¡± Replied the riders loudly, and immediately went after the cat demons.


    Han Moze walked to the horse¡¯s side and leaped on. His heaving breath turned into a heavy cough. His face looked even paler than before, and his gaze started to look a little scattered.


    Han Moze rode up to him worriedly to ask him how he was. ¡°Royal brother, you...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Han Moze said tly. His incredibly firm gaze turned coldly at the cat demons fleeing before him.


    Then, he tightly pulled on the reigns and galloped non-stop towards the foot of the mountain.


    Han Moxi grinned helplessly. Why does royal brother always have to go all out? He nced worriedly at Han Moze, then immediately went after him.


    Le Zhengyu and Lian Jiuhua also followed straight after.


    At the top of the mountain, there was a sudden sh of gold light and a blonde man dressed in white clothing appeared.


    Lord Phoenix had an emotionless look on his face, and a pair of narrow violet eyes that focused on Han Moze, as he raced down the mountain. ¡°You are still too weak!¡± He said after some time had passed.


    He spun around and looked over at the cat demons on the ground.


    In the blink of an eye, he stood by the cat demon¡¯s side and shot a golden me into her body.


    Soon enough, thin wisps of pink energy released from the cat demon¡¯s body and followed the golden light into Lord Phoenix¡¯s hand.


    Lord Phoenix slightly waved his right hand and cultivated the demonic power into demonic pills that glowed a faint pink color.


    With that, he emotionlessly stored the demonic pills in his sleeve.

 Chapter 378: An Overwhelming Victory

    <h4>Chapter 378: An Overwhelming Victory</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Lord Phoenix quickly finish gathering the cat demon¡¯s powers, then left the spot in a tornado.


    On Mount Jade Cloud, hundreds of soldiers bolted to the foot of the mountain at an rming speed.


    The cat demons just about reached the foot of the mountain when all of a sudden, they looked pale in shock. Hundreds of riders fluidly honed in on them from all directions like running water, and soon enough, the cat demons were surrounded.


    Momentster, Han Moze also caught up on horse with Han Moxi and Lian Jiuhua followed behind.


    A frosty glow shed across Han Moze¡¯s stern gaze. ¡°Shoot!¡± He ordered in a chilling voice.


    In a split second, it rained arrows and the mass of poisonous arrows resembled a waterfall as they shot at the cat demons.


    The cat demons¡¯ razor-sharp ws danced, as they tried their hardest to fend them off. However, after a while, many cat demons fell to their deaths.


    In the end, only the yellow cat demon was left all alone, standing heavily surrounded.


    As the cat demon fended off the arrows, she rushed towards Han Moze. Gnarling her sharp fangs, she revealed a fierce look on her face and opened her mouth to viciously bite Han Moze.


    This was all this wretched human¡¯s doing!


    Han Moze¡¯s sword-like brows which reached his temples furrowed, and he waved his right hand. In an instant, a wisp of ice-blue inner breath flowed like water and rushed towards the yellow cat demon.


    Meow!


    The cat demon was sent flying back by the sheer force of the vibrations, and crashed hard onto the ground.


    A mass of poisonous arrows quickly shot at the yellow cat demon¡¯s body.


    Han Moze nced at all the fallen cat demons and couldn¡¯t help but cough softly from hisst attack, which sent his inner breath in disorder. Just then, he shed a sinister smirk and gave his orders with an emotionless look on his face. ¡°Royal brother, clean this up!¡±


    Han Moxi straightened his posture, then replied ¡°Yes, royal brother!¡± with a stern look on his face.


    Han Moze left his simple intructions, then spun around and left.


    Le Zhengyu and Lian Jiuhua immediately caught up to him.


    Right after Han Moze left, a sh of golden light appeared. The blonde man instantly appeared in the center of them all.


    Han Moxi suddenly froze. Isn¡¯t that the blonde man who his royal brother has been looking for all this time?


    Snapping out from his daze he eagerly ordered the soldiers, ¡°Catch that person alive right away!¡±


    ¡°Yes, milord!¡± Replied the soldiers, who swiftly flew off their horses¡¯ back, ready to catch the blonde man.


    Lord Phoenix slightly furrowed his elegant brows, then abruptly conjured and hurled a violent, golden tornado at the soldiers.


    In the blink of an eye, hundreds of soldiers were pushed back by two hundred steps.


    Han Moxi was left mouth gaping and his eyes wide open in shock. He didn¡¯t dare make a sudden move. Who could possibly capture a man of this absurd strength? This was the first time he came across someone more powerful than his royal brother!


    Lord Phoenix wore an emotionless expression on his face, as he shot golden rays of light at the cat demons. Soon enough, wisps of pink energy floated into the palm of his hands.


    Just then, he heard the sound of a galloping horse nearby.


    Han Moxi immediately turned to see who it was, and didn¡¯t quite know if he should be delighted or worried to see that Han Moze had ridden back. Royal brother, you can¡¯t beat this blonde man. There¡¯s no use in riding back!


    Han Moze spotted the blonde man, then squinted and pursed his lips. His entire body from top to bottom turned icy. No matter what, he had to save Shuang¡¯er¡¯s soul out of him!


    Just then, he tightly grabbed onto the reigns and sped up!


    Lord Phoenix stood his ground and waved his right hand, cultivating the demon power into demon pills. Hepletely ignored Han Moze, who rushed towards him from afar.


    In no time, Han Moze¡¯s horse caught up and stood in front of Lord Phoenix.

 Chapter 379: You’re Unworthy

    <h4>Chapter 379: You¡¯re Unworthy</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Lord Phoenix silently collected the demon pills into his sleeve, then turned to leave. He never nned to even bother with Han Moze.


    Han Moze gritted his teeth at the tall silhouette who was leaving. ¡°What do you want in return for Shuang¡¯Er¡¯s freedom?¡± He said chillingly.


    Lord Phoenix halted for a moment, then spoke in a low and chilling voice. ¡°You are simply not worthy of Fire Phoenix! She should be with someone better!¡±


    Han Moze¡¯s face instantly looked dark and dreary like the overcast sky. ¡°What do you mean by that? Shuang¡¯er and I are truly in love. No given reason is enough to break us apart!¡± He said in a dreary voice.


    ¡°Yeah! You¡¯re messed up in the head! What kind of man are you to break up a married couple out of nowhere?¡± said Lian Jiuhua as he red at Lord Phoenix with disdain and a hint of a mocking smirk. So what if this guy was powerful? He wasn¡¯t as intelligent and sensible as he looked!


    Han Moxi rode up to Han Moze¡¯s side, then sincerely spoke to Lord Phoenix. ¡°My royal brother and sister-inw are truly in love. I hope you¡¯ll quit trying to break them apart!¡±


    The emotionless Lord Phoenix spoke in a lifeless voice but his words revealed his annoyance and affirmity. ¡°Unworthy means unworthy. I don¡¯t want to say more!¡±


    Han Moze furrowed his sharp brows and had a chilling sense of anger in his eyes. ¡°What right do you have to decide on who Shuang¡¯er should be with?¡±


    Lord Phoenix spoke in his same ice-cold and lifeless voice. ¡°Soon, I¡¯ll be taking Phoenix back to the celestial realm and she will no longer exist in the mortal realm.¡±


    When Han Moze and the others heard what Lord Phoenix said, their eyes instantly shot wide open.


    A slight hint of fear crossed Han Moze¡¯s face and his voice trembled slightly. ¡°I-is... what y-you¡¯re... saying true?¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true,¡± Lord Phoenix moved slightly, as though he didn¡¯t want to speak anymore.


    Han Moze tightly gripped onto the reigns and steadied himself. ¡°Don¡¯t go just yet. I still want to ask you, w-what... what do I need to do to be worthy of Shuang¡¯er? Tell me!¡± He cried in a brash voice.


    Lord Phoenix¡¯s violet eyes glistened. ¡°At the very least, you have to defeat me!¡± He said tly.


    Han Moze took a deep breath, then looked at Lord Phoenix. ¡°Then do you dare officially fight me?¡± He said with a decisive and determined voice.


    Lord Phoenix heard Han Moze¡¯s stubborn and unyielding voice. His body froze for a moment, then he turned his head to see the determined look on Han Moze¡¯s face. His eyes glimmered for a moment, then he replied secondster, ¡°Alright, but you¡¯re currently injured. I don¡¯t want to defeat you in this state. I¡¯lle find you in ten day¡¯s time. I hope you¡¯re ready by then!¡±


    Han Moze squinted coldly, then stared straight at him with a piercing gaze. ¡°When the timees, I hope you don¡¯t regret it!¡± He said in all seriousness.


    Lord Phoenix grinned emotionlessly, then conjured up a tornado on the spot without warning. With that, he disappeared before everyone¡¯s eyes.


    Lian Jiuhua stared at the spot where Lord Phoenix disappeared with admiration in his eyes, and couldn¡¯t help butpliment him. ¡°Woah... he appeared out of nowhere and left without a trace! Amazing! Truly amazing!¡± He sighed.


    When Han Moze heard this, he shot a chilling gaze at him.


    Lian Jiuhua immediately got that he misspoke. ¡°Not amazing! Not amazing in the slightest! It¡¯s just disappearing out of nowhere! Pshhh... Little brother, you can do that too, can¡¯t you?¡± He said in embarrassment.


    Cold sweat dripped from Han Moxi¡¯s face and his lips twitched. ¡°Brother Jiuhua, how could you hype someone up and not look at your own strength?¡± Although he was right!


    Dark clouds shrouded Han Moze¡¯s face. What kind of brothers are they?


    Han Moze stared at the spot where Lord Phoenix disappeared. Then, he slightly raised his head to reveal apletely unyielding and stubborn look on his face! He had to defeat that person! Shuang¡¯er, wait for me!

 Chapter 380: True Dragon in the Sky

    <h4>Chapter 380: True Dragon in the Sky</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The cold wind blew gently in the pitch-ck, middle of the night. The ck clouds shrouded the moon and only a few stars glowed faintly in the sky.


    Deep in thought, Han Moze sat on the rooftop above the tallest hall of the imperial pce. His long, ck hair drifted in the gathering cold winds. He wore ck garments and had a handsome face like the ones in paintings. He wore nothing but an ice-cold expression on his face.


    On the stairway, not too far from the pce hall, stood Lian Jiuhua and Le Zhengyu silently.


    Le Zhengyu raised his head and smelt the dampness in the air. ¡°Lian Jiuhua, it¡¯s about to rain! Let¡¯s head back!¡± He said in a soft voice.


    ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s head back. Besides, there¡¯s no use in us standing around here anyway. We can¡¯t help.¡±


    With that said, he leapt onto the horse.


    In the end, Le Zhengyu nced at the dark silhouette on the rooftop, then turned around before galloping out of the imperial pce.


    Han Moze gazed intently at the dark clouds gathering in the sky. His eyes quivered and he unleashed a natural, eloquent aura.


    After half an hour, the sky suddenly roared with waves of rolling thunder. Just then, a p of thunder cut through the dark sky.


    It suddenly started pouring.


    The pattering rain fell on Han Moze, but it didn¡¯t seem like he felt a thing. Sitting alone on the roof, he squinted up at the night sky and the reverberating dark clouds, as they interweaved with the thunder.


    After thest cap of thunder, his power increased for some reason so this time, he couldn¡¯t miss out on the opportunity to be hit by lightning.


    He was going to try anything, as long as he could gain more power!


    The cold winds and rain came pouring in and Han Moze felt a stifling pain in his chest. His eyes turned suddenly dark and he couldn¡¯t help but lower his head and cough a few times to forcefully regain his senses.


    Following his intense, hoarse coughs, he stubbornly pushed himself.


    The thunderous roars erupted again, and shes of lightning crashed down like thin, angry electric eels in the sky.


    The ring gleam of lightning sweeping the sky resembled silver snakes that zigzagged down and charged for the imperial pce.


    All of a sudden, a golden bolt of lightning as thick as his arm rushed not too far from Han Moze¡¯s position.


    Without a second thought, Han Moze took off and flew straight towards the lightning.


    A secondter, the boundless, heavy rain carried the lightning and struck Han Moze¡¯s body.


    To his surprise, the lightning started to swiftly grow golden scales from Han Moze¡¯s arm. Soon enough, it covered his entire body.


    Secondster, Han Moze suddenly turned into a giant golden dragon with a curved body and a tail shaped in a parasol. He had two scorpion-like hind legs and even two evenrger ws.


    He had an extraordinary prowess as though he looked down on heaven itself!


    Han Moze swayed his body, then flew up into the sky with ease.


    He bore into the cloudy sky like rapid lightning, then let out a sudden dragon¡¯s roar. The sound resonated in the sky and resembled the rolling thunder.


    In the Deep Ice Ind of the Celestial Realm, a giant cyan dragon and a giant white dragon suddenly gathered.


    They exchanged nces, then quickly spun around and turned into their human forms.


    The man dressed in white had warm eyes and seemed rather eloquent. When he heard the dragon¡¯s roar, he tly said, ¡°I hope the Crown Prince will be able to cultivate into a celestial in this era!¡±


    The man in cyan had a firm look on his face and let out a faint sigh. ¡°There¡¯s still a long journey to go yet! Real dragons who fall to the mortal realm will need to withstand ny-nine bolt of lightning to be a celestial! The Crown Prince seems to have only taken two bolts! And, the further back the lightning, the more overbearing they are. The slightest slip up could be his death!¡±


    The man dressed in white nodded in agreement. ¡°Also!¡±

 Chapter 381: The Ruler Calls the Shots

    <h4>Chapter 381: The Ruler Calls the Shots</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    After about an hour, the gold giant dragon emerged from theyers of cloud. It dove down and quicklynded on the ground.


    The golden dragon instantly transformed into Han Moze.


    Han Moze clutched his chest in pain and coughed a few times before he could force his breathing to calm down.


    Although he felt his strength had significantly increased, at his current level, he was only able to forcibly withstand the thunder.


    Han Moze limped towards the pce halls with a rather serious look on his face and the same determined gaze.


    No matter how tough it¡¯s going to be, I will defeat that blonde man!


    For you, Shuang¡¯er, I can endure anything!


    Han Moze returned to the pce and walked over to the side of the hot spring. He took a deep breath and removed one item of clothing at a time. His tall and muscr body was exposed. The perfect curvatures of his muscles unleashed his extremely alluring sex appeal.


    Han Moze slowly walked into the hot spring and leaned his head back against the sides. Instantly, the water froze to ice and he fell asleep shortly after.


    The next morning, the first rays of light pierced through the clouds and illuminated the room.


    Several rays of soft light shone Han Moze¡¯s sharp facial features and entuated his handsome good looks.


    Han Moze exhaled softly and gradually opened his deeply enigmatic eyes. He radiated a unique kind of charm.


    He strode over to the bathroom and changed into a ck outfit with golden embroidery.


    After breakfast, he proceeded to morning court.


    The grandiose pce hall was mostly covered in gold. Han Moze sat majestically on the throne with two eunuchs and two pce maids at his service. In the great hall, hundreds of officials bowed and stood respectfully.


    Han Moze¡¯s narrow eyes inadvertently swept across the several high-ranking officials in the hall and spoke with amanding and maic voice. ¡°All the high-ranking officials who visited the Cyan Rain Tavern disrespected the nation with their lust, a crime which cannot be pardoned. They will all be demoted tomoner¡¯s status and will never be able to talk half a step into the capital. Their offspring will never be allowed to join the ranks!¡±


    The several high-ranking officials, who were present at the morning court proceedings, immediately walked to the center of the hall and fell ashen-faced to their knees.


    ¡°Your Majesty, I¡¯ve been wrongly used!¡± Wailed the poor minister of justice on the floor.


    ¡°Your Majesty, please have mercy! Your Majesty!¡± Following the minister of justice¡¯s cries, the other high-ranking officials also cried one after the other, in hopes Han Moze would be lenient.


    Han Moze swept a harsh scowl at the several high-ranking officials in the center of the hall, then coldly and mercilessly gave his orders. ¡°Men! Escort these people out!¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty! Please have mercy! Your Majesty, I¡¯ve been wrongly used!¡± cried the high-ranking officials endlessly. Soon enough, they were dragged out by the guards.


    Han Moze looked over at the leftover civil and military officials in the great hall, then spoke in hismanding voice. ¡°Gentlemen! Beloved subjects, what is there to report today?¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, I have something to report!¡± said the left-hand minister Qiu Yingan, as he walked to the center of the hall and respectfully cupped his fist. The man was dressed in navy-blue attire and looked honest, smart, and elegant.


    ¡°Proceed!¡± Said Han Moze with a deep voice, as he squinted his handsome and narrow eyes.


    Qiu Yingan¡¯s clear and firm voice echoed in the great hall. ¡°Your Majesty, ording to my recent investigation, I have discovered that Nanli has gathered more and more troops south of ournd. I¡¯m afraid that they will start to attack us at any given day now. However... we do not have enough troops stationed in the south to resist the attack. I suggest that we deploy more troops to the south and protect ournd!¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, I reckon that would be inappropriate! If the two hundred thousand troops from the capital are transferred out, this will create an immense threat to the capital. I reckon that there¡¯d be no harm done to deploy our troops in the north to the south!¡± Respectfully reported Sunzi Chu, the right-hand minister.

 Chapter 382: The Handsome Man in the Pavilion

    <h4>Chapter 382: The Handsome Man in the Pavilion</h4>


    Han Moze nced at Qiu Yingan and Sunzi Chu who respectfully hung their heads down low beneath him. He thought about it long and hard for a moment, then replied in a deep voice. ¡°I¡¯ve decided to lead half of our troops and horses to the south in three day¡¯s time! As for the morning court proceedings, they will be handled by Prince Hengan as always to handle on my behalf! I wonder what my beloved subjects think about that?


    All the civil and military officers kneeled. ¡°Our emperor is wise! Long live his majesty, the emperor.¡±


    Han Moze swept strict nces at the high-ranking officials. ¡°Then, let it be decided! Is there anything else that my beloved subjects would like to report?¡± He asked in his emphatic voice.


    The court officials kneeled and bowed their heads. There was a long pause, during which no one made a report!


    Han Moze made a signal at the eunuchs beside him. The senior eunuch, Eunuch Chen, immediately bellowed, ¡°Court is over!¡±


    ¡°Respectfully, seeing off the emperor. Long live his majesty, the emperor,¡± cried all the officials who respectfully kneeled.


    In the Dark Moon Pce, Han Moxi faced the back of Han Moze with slightly furrowed, elegant brows. ¡°Royal brother, I¡¯m surprised to hear that you¡¯re leaving the pce again after just three days back!¡±


    Han Moze slightly turned around and revealed a stern and aggressive side profile. ¡°When the timees, I¡¯ll have to trouble you, royal brother, for all major and minor incidents in the pce.¡±


    Han Moxi helplessly sighed softly. He was just simply not interested in handling all those memorials.


    Han Moze thought about his battle with the blonde man in ten days, and his gaze turned rather grim.


    In the afternoon, not too far from the Fallen Phoenix Pce, Han Moze sat quietly drinking at the stone table of a beautiful pavilion built in the center of ake. His vision seemed vaguely blurred.


    As the cold winds blew in, the lotus flowers swayed softly in the lotus pond. Ripples formed from the dewdrops that slipped down the jadeke between heaven and water.


    Han Moze¡¯s long and slender fingernails slowly caressed the white jade wine cup with traces of deep longing in his eyes. It wasn¡¯t clear what was on his mind, but he shed an incredibly good-looking fake smile.


    When Xu Ziling, daughter of the great military General Xu, arrived and saw this scene before her, her cheeks suddenly flushed.


    Han Moze sensed something was off. His face looked rather glum, as his gaze turned towards the direction of Xu Ziling.


    All he could see was Xu Ziling in a pink, pomegranate dress with pink ribbons and light yellow outer garment. She has a thin waist and pitch-ck hair which wasbed into a bun with several pink flower hairpins made of pearls. She had a rather full, oval face with delicately beautiful facial features and a pair of bright eyes as clear as a spring. She had a small, tall nose bridge with a shy smile across her face. She wore two pink, stringed pearl earrings which entuated her charmingplexion.


    Han Moze tly nced at Xu Ziling, then turned away to ignore her.


    Xu Ziling wore a charming smile and walked straight ahead toward the pavilion in theke.


    To her surprise, Eunuch Chen blocked her path. ¡°Young Miss Xu, the emperor left orders that nobody is to enter and disturb him without his permission!¡±


    Xu Ziling put her hands on her waists, then reached her hand out to angrily point at Eunuch Chen. ¡°Let me tell you, one of these days, you¡¯re going to regret this!¡±


    Eunuch Chen stood respectfully on the spot without moving an inch.


    Xu Ziling scowled at Eunuch Chen, then turned to shout at Han Moze. ¡°Emperor, big brother! I am here to see you! I have something important to tell you! Won¡¯t you let me in?¡±


    Eunuch Chen also turned around and looked over at Han Moze with a look as if he was ready to take orders.


    Han Moze red heavily at the sparkling, clear white jade cup. After a while, he then tly cried, ¡°Let Young Miss Xu in!¡±

 Chapter 383: Limit to One’s Patience

    <h4>Chapter 383: Limit to One¡¯s Patience</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Eunuch Chen obediently moved aside to make a path into the pavilion.


    Xu Ziling¡¯s little heart raced with excitement and the look of joy came over her lovable little face. She walked over to the pavilion with her head hung slightly.


    Han Moze didn¡¯t look up from the white jade cup in his hands but tly said, ¡°You were looking for me?¡±


    Xu Ziling¡¯s face flushed brighter, as she replied shyly. ¡°It has been a long time since Ist saw your majesty, big brother. I missed you, so I came all the way to the pce to visit you.¡±


    The look on Han Moze¡¯s face remained unchanged as he raised his cup of rice wine and took a small sip. ¡°If it¡¯s nothing important, then you can head back. I have no time to chat with you,¡± he said emotionlessly.


    It was hard for Xu Ziling not to feel a little disappointed. Big brother still treated her so poorly! Just what on earth did that empress from that political marriage have that she didn¡¯t?


    Xu Ziling brows sank for a moment, as she turned to face theke. ¡°Your majesty big brother, I¡¯m also saddened by her majesty the empress¡¯ disappearance. However, I know that there is no obstacle that can be ovee in life. You must look at the bright side of everything to be able to happily live on!¡±


    Han Moze nced nkly at Xu Ziling¡¯s side profile, who wore a smile of determination on her face. All of a sudden, he thought about Liu Rushuang¡¯s calm and tranquil face. His dark eyes became even more unfathomable, then he swung his head back and downed another mouthful of wine.


    Xu ZIling turned her head and nced at Han Moze to see him drink so candidly. He raised his head and drank the cup clean, suddenly making her heart race even faster.


    I¡¯ll never get bored of looking at your majesty big brother! May the heavens watch over me! Please don¡¯t let the empress return! That way... I can be your majesty big brother¡¯s empress!


    With that thought, the smile on Xu Ziling¡¯s face became brighter and more beautiful.


    Then, she immediately walked up to the table, picked up the wine jug, and filled Han Moze¡¯s empty cup.


    Han Moze saw the rippling wine in his hands and his eyes drooped for a moment in thought. ¡°I will only marry the empress in this lifetime! So you can quit trying to kiss up to me. I won¡¯t marry you!¡± He said monotonously.


    Xu Ziling was so utterly rejected that a trace of awkwardness couldn¡¯t resist but sh across her face. Her smile remained unchanged but she spoke with a slightly shy voice. ¡°Your majesty big brother, I understand how you feel about her majesty the Empress and I don¡¯t dare ask for you to take me as a Concubine, but since the empress has been gone for some time, I hope that I can rece the empress in taking care of you... in the bedroom!¡±


    Han Moze slightly froze for a moment before he furrowed his sharp brows. ¡°Get lost!¡± He coldly spat.


    Xu Ziling suddenly looked at Han Moze in astonishment. Her eyes started to brim with tears and she looked like she had been wronged. It took her some time to forcibly choke back her tears, as she asked, ¡°Your majesty big brother, don¡¯t... don¡¯t you want me to serve you? Don¡¯t say that you despise me?¡±


    Han Moze tightly furrowed his sharp brows. ¡°Go away! I don¡¯t want to have to tell you a second time!¡± He cried in a chilling voice.


    Xu Ziling started to wail and her frail little shoulders started to shudder from sobbing.


    She nced at Han Moze with her watery eyes and aggrieved look on her face. One teardrop after another rolled endlessly from her face, but to her surprise, Han Moze didn¡¯t move an inch.


    All Xu Ziling could do was bite her lip in utter heartbreak, then turn and run away.


    Han Moze poured himself another cup of wine. As he stared out into the distance and let his thoughts wander, he stroked his wine cup and sent the thought of Xu Ziling to the clouds. His mind was full of the silhouette of Liu Rushuang.


    Xu Ziling gazed at Han Moze from the shadows with tightly balled-up fists. ¡°Your majesty big brother, I, Xu Ziling, will definitely think of a way to marry you by every means possible!¡±

 Chapter 384: Love and Hate

    <h4>Chapter 384: Love and Hate</h4>


    Trantor: Paperne, Zenobys


    Han Moze slowly stepped into the Fallen Phoenix Pce and scanned the room with his solemn gaze.


    Qing¡¯er heard movement, then walked over to Han Moze. She held back the tears in her eyes and curtsied. ¡°Qing¡¯er, at your service your majesty.¡±


    Han Moze took a deep breath and softly said, ¡°Rise.¡±


    Qing¡¯er sniffled subtly, then straightened up. She held her hands in front of her and slightly lowered her head obediently.


    Han Moze nced emotionlessly at Qing¡¯er, then walked over to the side of the writing table.


    There was a sheet of fine writing paper nicelyid out on the table. He gently picked up the brush and dipped it in ink. He looked as though a thought came to mind, as his gaze became distracted and Liu Rushuang¡¯s gentle face came to mind.


    He carefully moved the brush and painted a faint outline of her. Then, he slowly filled in the details of her silhouette and lightly held onto the brush and filled in the details of her beautiful facial features. He pulled a hint of a gentle smile in the corner of his mouth.


    Han Moze looked at the painting of Liu Rushuang, mesmerized for a long time. ¡°Tell me things about Shuang¡¯er¡¯s past!¡± He said tly.


    Qing¡¯er was slightly stunned, but she thought about it for a moment and slowly started to tell her story. ¡°I met the young miss when I was eight years old. At the time, she had just turned ten and was out on a mission when she saw me being bullied. The young miss saved me and thereafter, she allowed me to stay in a house. From then on, she woulde visit me once a month until she became the n leader at fourteen years old. That¡¯s when I followed her to the Blood Feast headquarters and found out that she only slept about two hours a day. She would spend most of her time being ordered around by the elders or go on missions. There was this one time when...¡±


    Qing¡¯er was so immersed in her thoughts of Liu Rushuang that she didn¡¯t notice that tears had started brimming in Han Moze¡¯s eyes.


    Shuang¡¯er, don¡¯t let someone take you away from me!


    A faint chill unleashed in the eerily quiet and dark cave.


    After a few days of recovery, ck Cat Queen and Bat King¡¯s condition significantly improved. However, they were still very weak.


    ck Cat Queen used the cave walls to support her, as she stepped out of the cave. She looked at Nangong Ba who was lying on the floor in his blood-drenched clothes and untreated wounds. Hisplexion looked incredibly pale like paper and frighteningly ghastly.


    ck Cat Queen stared at Nangong Ba with savage, beastly eyes. ¡°Is this human dead?¡± She asked chillingly.


    ¡°Queen Mother, this man hasn¡¯t been fed for five days now and he is also heavily wounded. He willst two days at most,¡± reported the gray cat demon beside her in a sharp voice.


    ck Cat Queen slightly raised her brows, then gave a t reply. ¡°Don¡¯t let that human die. Heal his wounds. Keeping him alive wille in handy.¡±


    She then pulled out a white little bottle from her chest pocket and handed it to the gray cat demon. ¡°Feed this to the human,¡± she ordered.


    ¡°Yes, Queen Mother.¡± The gray cat demon carefully took the bottle.


    All of a sudden, a cat demon from the mountain forest flew over and screamed. ¡°Queen Mother! Bad news! We¡¯re in trouble!¡±


    ck Cat Queen¡¯s face immediately looked awful. ¡°What¡¯s got you all flustered?¡± She asked with furrowed brows.


    The cat demon furrowed her brows and reported back with a sorrowful look on her face. ¡°Queen Mother, the cats we went to Beiming were all wiped out yesterday by the emperor of Beiming!¡±


    ck Cat Queen suddenly erupted in anger and gritted her teeth. ¡°One of these days, I¡¯ll personally kill that emperor to avenge our cats!¡±

 Chapter 385: The Brave Shadow Guard

    <h4>Chapter 385: The Brave Shadow Guard</h4>


    In the evening, a faint glow illuminated the enormous stone room.


    Han Moze stood in the center of the room and looked at the five hundred shadow guards before his eyes with a grin. ¡°Tonight, you must think of ways to defeat me by all means necessary. If you all lose, then only death awaits you. Understood?¡± He said in his deep and resounding voice.


    After the five hundred shadow guards heard what Han Moze said, sheer horror filled their eyes. They subtly clenched their hands tightly, then summoned their courage and loudly replied, ¡°Understood!¡±


    Han Moze unleashed a terrifying aura from his body, as he drew closer to the shadow guards one step at a time with a sinister smirk on his face. ¡°Then, let¡¯s start!¡±


    Havingposed themselves, the five hundred shadow guards quickly and ferociously charged at Han Moze. They had to win!


    Han Moze squinted his cold eyes and looked at the five hundred shadow guards swarming towards him like bees. He sped his hands in front of him and formed an ice-blue ball of air, before hurling both hands forward.


    The ball of air struck the five hundred shadow guards who were getting ready to attack.


    The five hundred shadow guards sped their hands together to use their joined forced to withstand the ice-blue air attack. However, they realized that there was no limit to the power behind Han Moze¡¯s attack, as they were forcefully sent flying andnded on the ground in a wave of agonizing cries.


    Han Moze paused for a moment. ¡°Is this how strong you all are? I¡¯m truly disappointed!¡± He said coldly.


    The shadow guards were instantly angered when they heard how bluntly Han Moze looked down on them. Suddenly, they all got to their feet and bolted upright, unleashing an incredibly destructive aura from their tall and sturdy frames.


    Out of nowhere, a brave shadow guard took a few steps forward. He had sharp, glistening eyes, a handsome face, tall and strapping. ¡°Your Majesty, we, subordinates, are aware of your extraordinary talents. If we are topete with inner breath, then we are clearly at a disadvantage, which also means we are doomed to die here. However, I have not lived enough, so... I would like to propose that either party is prohibited from using inner breath. What do you make of this suggestion?¡±


    Han Moze¡¯s dark, narrow eyes were locked onto the shadow guard who was about his size. All of a sudden, he hurled a palm attack the shadow guard¡¯s chest.


    The shadow guard was left suddenly in shock and he felt his entire back turn rather cold. He hadn¡¯t lived enough yet, so he immediately bent over and dodged the iing palm attack. Just then, he did a one-handed backflip and rolled to his left.


    Han Moze noticed that the shadow guard hadn¡¯t got to his feet yet, then sent a flying kick.


    The shadow guard¡¯s eyes instantly shot wide open. Did the emperor want to kill him? No! He didn¡¯t want to die, so he swiftly did a backflip, just in time to avoid Han Moze¡¯s kick.


    Han Moze abruptly spun around and thrusted a horizontal palm. ¡°You¡¯re forbidden from dodging!¡± He cried coldly.


    With a face full of cold sweat, the shadow guard was left speechless. He had a heavily sick older brother to take care of back home. He absolutely couldn¡¯t die. If he died, then what would happen to his older brother? He furrowed his brows for a second, then his eyes turned stern as could be. He couldn¡¯t dodge right? Then, all he could do was block!


    The shadow guard flicked his wrist and a silver needle instantly appeared between his index finger. He gently threw it out at Han Moze¡¯s eye.


    Don¡¯t me him for not holding back. me the emperor for being too overpowered!


    Han Moze noticed the flying silver needleing for his eye and reacted quickly. He pulled his arm back, then spun around and dodged the incredibly swift silver needle. In fact, he had watched carefully and caught the flying needle with one hand.

 Chapter 386: Loser Smashed Into the Wall

    <h4>Chapter 386: Loser Smashed Into the Wall</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Han Moze¡¯s gaze was ominous and unreadable, as he gently flung the inch-long silver needle with his right hand. The needle instantly shot towards the shadow guard¡¯s heart.


    The shadow guard was seriously shocked, as he immediately dodged to one side. At the same time, the silver needle brushed across his hand.


    ¡®Your Majesty, could you please not be so ruthless?¡¯ The shadow guard couldn¡¯t help but sigh deep down inside.


    All of a sudden, the shadow guard sensed a strong murderous aura behind him, which made him abruptly shudder. He immediately rolled several times on the floor, fortunately dodging yet another near-fatal attack.


    Right after, he immediately bolted up with clenched fists and looked at Han Moze with a precautionary look on his face.


    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Han Moze suddenly asked with a trace of a smirk in the corner of his mouth.


    The shadow guard looked slightly stunned, but immediately cupped his fist. ¡°Your Majesty, my name is Zuiying.¡±


    Han Moze¡¯s gaze fell upon Zuiying¡¯s body, as he slightly squinted. ¡°Zuiying, I ept your suggestion. Neither party is allowed to use inner breath during today¡¯s fight.¡±


    Zuiying¡¯s eyes lit up and a slight smile formed in the corner of his lips without knowing it.


    Han Moze smiled wickedly, then continued what he was saying. ¡°However, it will be difficult to go up against so many of you with my two fists, let alone go up against secret weapons. So, I¡¯ve decided to take you all on one-on-one, starting with you.¡±


    All of a sudden, Zuiying broke out in cold sweat and cried bitterly on the inside. Was His Majesty going to kill him with a single palm attack in a minute? Most probably!


    Before Zuiying could snap back to reality, Han Moze swiftly raised a leg and kicked him.


    Zuiying was so frightened, he turned pale white and immediately stepped back. At the same time, he threw out an inch-long needle at Han Moze with his right hand.


    Han Moze had a glint in his eye, as he swiftly raised his head and dodged the needle. At the same time, he kicked Zuiying right in the stomach.


    Zuiying crashed hard onto the ground several steps back in the midst of the dust cloud. He couldn¡¯t hold the mouthful of blood and spat it out.


    Your Majesty, you sure are ruthless!


    Zuiying gritted teeth, then did a flip andnded on his feet. With two arms extended, he quickly flew over to Han Moze whilst clutching dozens of needles in his hands.


    He flipped in the air and instantly shot out dozens of needles from every angle at Han Moze.


    Han Moze noticed the rapid needlesing at him and quickly dodged to one side. At the same time, he reached his hand out and grabbed several needles, then threw them back at Zuiying.


    Zuiying was powerless in the air. His eyes widened in astonishment, as he saw the needles fly right towards him.


    In the blink of an eye, several needles pierced Zuiying¡¯s pressure points.


    Zuiying felt his entire body had turned stiff and he could no longer move. Just then, there was a loud thud and he fell back, hard onto the ground. Zuiying yelped in pain and spluttered up blood.


    A dangerous and cold aura unleashed from Han Moze¡¯s entire body, as he walked over to Zuiying. Without holding back in the slightest, he kicked Zuiying several steps back until he hit the wall.


    With a thud, Zuiying viciously crashed into the wall and couldn¡¯t resist but spit out several mouthfuls of blood.


    Your Majesty, is it really good to torture me like this?


    Han Moze had a cold look on his face, as he turned around to nce at a rather powerful-looking shadow guard. He crooked his finger at the shadow guard. ¡°Come on up!¡± He ordered in a deep voice.


    The tall-looking shadow guard with the vicious look on his face instantly seemed dumbstruck. Was His Majesty beckoning for him?


    Han Moze red at the shadow guard and his eyes suddenly looked harsh.


    The shadow guard was startled out of nowhere, his face turned pale and he immediately trembled as he walked over to him. He didn¡¯t want to be tortured by His Majesty!


    What should he do?


    Han Moze watched the shadow guard walk over and without any hesitation whatsoever, he pped him with one palm attack.


    That shadow guard¡¯s buckled immediately to his knees from fear and dodged Han Moze¡¯s attack.

 Chapter 387: A Shadow Guard Added

    <h4>Chapter 387: A Shadow Guard Added</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Han Moze mercilessly tried to stomp the shadow guard¡¯s hand on the floor.


    The shadow guard immediately retracted his palm, brushing it across the floor in panic before cing it on his chest.


    Han Moze looked at the shadow guard¡¯s position and speechlessly smirked. With one fly kick, he hit the shadow guard¡¯s shoulder, sending the guard to crash into the wall.


    Then, he turned around to face the other shadow guards left over. He reached his fingers out towards a muscr shadow guard and tly said, ¡°You¡¯re the next one up!¡±


    ...


    Three dayster, Han Moze wore a suit of armor as he rode to the city gates. Behind him were rows of riders, foot soldiers, and archers in armor as well.


    The civil and military officials stood on either side of the city gates to see the emperor off.


    Suited up in armor, Xu Ziling rode her horse up to Han Moze with a smile. ¡°Your majesty big brother, I will be joining father at the border for training. If Ie across something I don¡¯t know, please do let me know!¡±


    Han Moze slightly furrowed his brows andpletely ignored Xu Ziling. ¡°Let us be off!¡± Hemanded with an emphatic voice.


    The civil and military officials gathered to their knees and roared, ¡°We respectfully bid your majesty the emperor farewell and wish upon your safe return.¡±


    Amidst theplete joy on Xu Ziling¡¯s face, there was a hint of shyness. Following behind Han Moze, her eyes were filled with infatuation.


    Her big brother looked so handsome in his suit of armor! He looked mighty, bold, and arrogant!


    Han Moxi and Qing¡¯er stood at the city gates with awful looks on their faces, as they saw Han Moze off from a distance.


    Han Moxi let out a heartfelt sigh. ¡°When will there be peace on earth? That way, I won¡¯t have to take on the important duty of the prince regent anymore!¡±


    Qing¡¯er looked up at the sky and blinked her big eyes. Then, she sped both her hands together and mumbled. ¡°May the heavens protect us. Please return the Young Miss to us soon.¡±


    Han Moxi turned to his side and nced at Qing¡¯er¡¯s cute, round side profile. He couldn¡¯t help but smile and reach his hand out to pinch her cheek.


    Qing¡¯er gently creased her brows, then turned to nce at Han Moxi angrily as if to say, ¡®Quit messing around.¡¯


    Then, she continued to look up into the sky with her hands sped in prayer.


    Han Moxi smiled but didn¡¯t utter a word. His gaze turned calm, as he watched the silhouette of Han Moze¡¯s back quickly disappear.


    Lian Jiuhua turned his head and look over to Zuiying¡¯s side with a hint of a friendly smile upon his lips. ¡°Brother Zuiying,¡± he cried.


    Zuiying immediately turned his head towards Lian Jiuhua and respectfully cupped his fist. ¡°Sir Lian.¡±


    Lian Jiuhua smiled. ¡°Brother Zuiying, from now on, you don¡¯t need to be so courteous when you see me. I just wanted to ask you something. How did you be your majesty¡¯s second-ranked shadow guard? ording to what I know, your majesty has ridiculously strict requirements!¡±


    Zuiying thought about the friendly fight he had that evening in the stone room. ¡°His majesty had friendly fights with five hundred shadow guardsst night in the stone room. In the end, his majesty defeated us all without a single scratch. ording to the rules of the fight, defeated shadow guards shouldn¡¯t have survived. At the time, I risked my life and crashed...¡±


    Out of nowhere, Han Moze rode in front of them and tly asked, ¡°Zuiying, are you interested in being a rookie soldier?¡± There was a threatening tone in his words.


    Zuiying broke out in cold sweat from shock, then immediately cupped his fist in guilt. ¡°Your Majesty, I am guilty.¡±


    Han Moze let out a soft scoff and quit ignoring Zuiying.


    Zuiying turned to look at Lian Jiuhua. ¡°Apologies, Brother Lian. I cannot say,¡± he replied apologetically.


    He couldn¡¯t say that he made His Majesty fall face forward! At the time, His Majesty¡¯s face was spectacr! He had flushed and looked embarrassed. It was funny just thinking about it. A thought crossed Zuiying¡¯s mind and couldn¡¯t hide the smile on his face.


    Lian Jiuhua looked at Zuiying with smiling eyes and became even more curious. What the hell did he do to His Majesty?

 Chapter 388: Capable Subordinate

    <h4>Chapter 388: Capable Subordinate</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Under the bright moonlight, the grass swayed against the wind and the barrackmps were lit.


    The army set up camp beneath Mount Jiangling, dozens of miles from the capital.


    The lights in Han Moze¡¯s big tent shone brightly.


    Han Moze was sitting cross-legged on the bed, concentrating on adjusting his inner breath and studying techniques.


    Out of nowhere, Han Moze¡¯s eyes shot wide open and his gaze was cold as ice.


    Xu Ziling arrived outside his tent curtains with a sweet, shy smile that resembled a cotton rose. In her little, delicate hands, she carried a bowl of steaming hot congee.


    Xu Ziling turned her head to look over at the corner of the room where the wind blew. ¡°Your Majesty big brother, the wind tonight is strong, so I especially called someone to cook you a bowl of bird nest congee to warm you up.¡±


    Han Moze softly furrowed his sharp brows and spoke with a cold look on his face. ¡°I don¡¯t need it. You should head back!¡±


    Xu Ziling¡¯s mood instantly fell. Why was it so difficult to get close to him? She nced at the congee in her hands, then pleaded with him. ¡°Your Majesty big brother, just eat a little. I beg you. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to sleep well tonight.¡±


    Han Moze furrowed his handsome, sword-like brows. ¡°Zuiying, escort Young Lady Xu back!¡± Hemanded.


    Zuiying flew out from the shadows and dropped to one knee. ¡°Yes, Your Majesty,¡± he replied.


    Then, Zuiying got up and strode out of the tent. ¡°Young Lady Xu, please go back,¡± he told Xu Ziling tly.


    Xu Ziling took half a step forward and spoke in a chilling voice. ¡°Move aside! I want to go inside!¡±


    Zuiying crossed his arms and stood in front of the curtains. ¡°Young Lady Xu, His Majesty told you to head back! You should head back! Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for using force on you!¡± He repeated tly.


    Xu Ziling scowled at Zuiying. ¡°Do you know who I am? You dare speak to me like this?!¡±


    Zuiying nced back at the tent, then looked back at the bowl of congee. He thought about it for a moment, then reached his hand out to carry the congee and swung his head back, gulping down the whole bowl.


    Xu Ziling was left suddenly stunned. She looked at Zuiying dumbfounded, as he ate all the congee.


    After Zuiying finished the congee, he let out a satisfying sigh, then gave the bowl back. ¡°Young Lady Xu, you may leave now, right?¡± He said emotionlessly.


    Xu Ziling abruptly came to her senses and bellowed in anger. ¡°You dare eat the congee I prepared for His Majesty? Y-you... are outrageous! Move aside! I want to go inside and ask Big Brother to get justice for me!¡±


    Zuiying nced back at the tent, then smirked and took a step closer to Xu Ziling.


    Xu Ziling couldn¡¯t help but take a step back and look at the handsome, teasing look on Zuiying¡¯s face. ¡°W-what... do you want to do?¡± She said worriedly with clenched fists.


    With that said, she was just about to turn and barge into the tent. However, Zuiying swiftly blocked her way and closed in step-by-step so she couldn¡¯t rush in.


    ¡°Young Lady Xu, I used to be a low-life. When I used to meet pretty girls on the road, I would... If Young Lady Xu insists on staying here, I cannot guarantee that I won¡¯t do something indecent.¡± Zuiying pulled a wicked smirk in the corner of his mouth.


    ¡°Q-quit... pretending! You can¡¯t fool me!¡± Cried Xu Ziling with pursed her lips and a flustered look on her face.


    Zuiying suddenly lowered his head and closed in on Xu Ziling¡¯s charming nose. ¡°Young Lady Xu, should I demonstrate that for you now?¡± He whispered.


    Xu Ziling was suddenly stunned and staggered back with an embarrassed look on her flustered face. ¡°You¡¯re Zuiying, right? I¡¯ll remember you! One of these days, I¡¯ll... I¡¯ll... Just you wait and see!¡± She cried whilst she scowled at Zuiying.


    With those ferocious words, Xu Ziling spun around and ran off.


    How could there be shadow guards like him? Was he there to deliberately go against her?

 Chapter 389: What Result?

    <h4>Chapter 389: What Result?</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Zuiying sneered as he watched the silhouette of Xu Ziling¡¯s back as she ran away. ¡°That rebellious youngdy¡¯s attitude is so poor. Who would ever dare marry her? I won¡¯t marry her even if she was thest woman on earth!¡± He mumbled.


    With that said, Zuiying spun around to head back into the tent, and hid in the shadows in a sh.


    Han Moze sat on the bed with an extremely serious and grave look on his face, as he trained his inner breath skills.


    Xu Ziling ran back to her own tent in fumes, stomping viciously and begrudgingly.


    ¡°Young Lady, what¡¯s wrong? Why do you look so angry?¡± asked a confused maid in a pale yellow dress. The dainty and charming maid looked energetic as she walked up to Xu Ziling.


    Xu Ziling looked at her with humiliation and anger in her eyes, then gritted her teeth. ¡°Xiao Yun,e up with a n for me. How can I teach that vulgar shadow guard a lesson?¡± She said whilst huffing and puffing.


    Xiao Yun cocked her head and blinked her big eyes. ¡°Young Lady, who are you talking about? Also, how can a puny shadow guard dare be vulgar towards you?¡± She said in bewilderment.


    Xu Ziling turned to look in the direction of Han Moze¡¯s tent with clenched fists. ¡°That shadow guard is called Zuiying. I hear he was an infamous low-life in the past. Just now, that low-life wanted to actually assault me! Just outright vile!¡± She said through gritted teeth.


    The more Xiao Yun heard, the more astonished she felt. Her bottom jaw was practically about to fall! ¡°Y-young... Miss, a shadow guard dared to assault you?¡±


    Xu Ziling spun around and spoke with a dissatisfied look on her face. ¡°Why would His Majesty have a shadow guard like him by his side?¡±


    Xiao Yun paused for a moment, then pursed her lips in contemtion. ¡°I reckon Your Majesty still hasn¡¯t realized the shadow guard¡¯s real identity.¡±


    Xu Ziling¡¯s eyes quivered and lit up. Then, a wickedly chilling smirk appeared in the corner of her mouth.


    ...


    On the following day, the morning sun rose and the first rays of sunlight shone brightly down upon thend.


    The forests provided shade over the bypath. The light winds were warm and waves of the rustling leaves came through.


    Han Moze led therge army forward on road.


    Xu Ziling looked down at the little rocks in her hands with a wicked smile on her lips.


    Zuiying, you dare tease me? You¡¯re dead!


    Xu Ziling suddenly looked up and her gaze locked onto the silhouette of a back in front of her in the distance.


    Then, she grabbed a stone in her right hand and hurled it at Zuiying.


    The stone shot like a thunderbolt towards Zuiying, who was dressed in ck.


    Zuiying smirked silently and quickly stretched his right hand out, then grabbed the rock soundly in his hand.


    With a swift movement, he casually threw the rock in his hand behind him.


    Xu Ziling¡¯s almond-shaped eyes suddenly shot wide open. Did that vile shadow guard dare fight back? She¡¯s the general¡¯s daughter! One of the most beautiful women in the capital! Who would dare hit her?


    Xu Ziling dodged the rock in a panic, but it unfortunately struck her shoulder.


    Xu Ziling let out a painful cry, and immediately reached her hand out to rub the swollen shoulder. She grimaced in pain for a long time before it subsided.


    Zuiying, I¡¯m not done with you yet!


    Lian Jiuhua blinked in confusion, then turned to nce at Xu Ziling, who was just hit by the rock.


    Then, he drew closer to Zuiying with excitement all over his face. ¡°Brother Zuiying, what¡¯s with you and Young Lady Xu? Why did she throw a rock at you?¡± He asked.


    Zuiying had an obscure smile in his handsome eyes. ¡°Imagine trying to have a sensible conversation with apletely unreasonable woman, what kind of oue do you think you¡¯ll get?¡± He said ambiguously.


    Lian Jiuhua slightly furrowed his brows, deep in thought for a moment. ¡°Can one talk some sense into apletely unreasonable woman?¡±


    Zuiying raised his brows and grinned helplessly. ¡°And this is precisely why she¡¯s trying to hit me with a rock ¨C because she could not be reasoned with!¡±

 Chapter 390: Don’t Even Think of Ever Getting Any Peace!

    <h4>Chapter 390: Don¡¯t Even Think of Ever Getting Any Peace!</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    A hint of pity couldn¡¯t help but materialize in Lian Jiuhua¡¯s eyes, as he sighed. ¡°Brother Zuiying, I wish you good luck. Even I don¡¯t dare piss off Xu Ziling, and yet you do? Respect!¡±


    Zuiying was left suddenly stunned, as his eyes slightly widened. He red at Lian Jiuhua and blinked. ¡°Is Young Lady Xu that scary? T-then... does that mean I won¡¯t have a single day of peace from now on?¡± He asked.


    Lian Jiuhua had a thought, then spoke in a calm voice as if he was narrating something. ¡°I remember when I was sixteen, Xu Ziling was only seven years old. General Xu took His Majesty and me to his manor. I spoke a little too loudly and woke up Xu Ziling, who was sleeping at the time. Afterward...¡±


    Lian Jiuhua furrowed his brows as if he was really reluctant to go on.


    Zuiying looked at Lian Jiuhua like he was all ears. Seeing that Lian Jiuhua had stopped, his eyes couldn¡¯t resist but blink with curiosity.


    Lian Jiuhua nced at the curious look on Zuiying¡¯s face and sighed. ¡°Then, Xu Ziling sent men to grab me and beat me up. Just thinking about how vicious Xu Ziling looked at the time gives me shivers down my back. Xu Ziling really is more frightening than a tigress.¡±


    Zuiying couldn¡¯t resist but tut and sigh. ¡°Such a mean and unreasonable woman actually exists in the world?¡±


    All of a sudden, Zuiying sensed three shooting sounds of wind behind him. In the shock of things, he immediatelyid low upon his horse to dodge the attack.


    Xu Ziling repeatedly threw rocks at Zuiying.


    Zuiying had no choice but to immediately ride his horse faster and further away as possible to dodge them.


    Xu Ziling grunted coldly and said in her head, ¡°Zuiying, you can forget living in peace ever again!¡±


    Just then, her horse reached Han Moze¡¯s side. She turned to look at him and spoke in a shy voice. ¡°Your Majesty big brother, I only brought two shadow guards with me when I left, and that¡¯s simply not enough. Could you lend me Zuiying? That way, I can sleep in peace a little more and won¡¯t have to be worried!¡±


    Han Moze slightly furrowed his brows, then cried, ¡°Zuiying!¡± without a moment¡¯s hesitation.


    Sensing something awful must have happened, Zuiying¡¯s body froze in a split-second. He didn¡¯t dare waste time, so he immediately rode to Han Moze¡¯s side and replied with a cupped fist. ¡°At your service, Your Majesty!¡±


    Xu Ziling red at Zuiying with the most hostile gaze and a cold smirk.


    Han Moze remained emotionless, as he nonchntly said, ¡°Stay by Young Lady Xu¡¯s side for the next few days. You¡¯re responsible for Young Lady Xu¡¯s safety.¡±


    Zuiying was instantly left dumbstruck. What had he just heard? His Majesty was actually making him protect Young Lady Xu for the next few days?! He was going crazy deep down inside.


    After a moment¡¯s shock, Zuiying put his head down helplessly. ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡±


    As a shadow guard, did he have the right to disobey an imperial order? Ah... no!


    Xu Ziling nced at Zuiying chillingly, then turned her head. ¡°Zuiying, I have something for you to do! Come here!¡± She said tly.


    Zuiying sighed helplessly. All he could do was obediently follow her with a bitter look on his face. Deep down inside, he wailed, ¡®Why does my puny life as a shadow guard have to be so rough? My family was killed when I was young and the only big brother I have left is heavily sick. He became an official shadow guard after much difficulty and lived a few days of peace, when this ill-tempered youngdy decided to keep tabs on me.¡¯


    Xu Ziling nced at Zuiying, who followed behind her, and let out a soft grunt. ¡°It¡¯s too hot. I can¡¯t take it anymore, so I want you to fan me!¡± She ordered, as she raised her head.


    Zuiying smirked with apletely hesitant look on his face. Could he refuse to do it?


    Xu Ziling saw that Zuiying looked clearly reluctant and angrily gritted her teeth. ¡°Zuiying, if you don¡¯t fan me, then I¡¯ll get a heat stroke and when that happens, you would have failed to protect me. Then, you¡¯ll definitely have to suffer the consequences!¡±

 Chapter 391: Let’s Compare

    <h4>Chapter 391: Let¡¯s Compare</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Zuiying sighed deeply and bitterly. Why were the servants to me for their owners being sick?


    ¡°But I don¡¯t have a fan!¡± He said as he shrugged his shoulders.


    Xu Ziling shot Zuiying a nce, then grinned coldly. ¡°Xiao Yun, hand Zuiying a fan.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Young Lady.¡± Xiao Yun smiled brightly, as she walked up to the horse and handed Zuiying a fan. From here on out, she¡¯ll have some time on her hands.


    Zuiying smiled helplessly as he took the fan.


    With a smack, he swiftly opened the fan in his hands and fanned himself.


    ¡®Let me fan myself down first! And also, piss off that obnoxious youngdy.¡¯


    Xu Ziling waited a while for the cold breeze to arrive. However, when she turned to look at Zuiying, all she saw was him fanning himself and strutting on his horse.


    She instantly couldn¡¯t hold back her anger. The look on her face was incredibly unsightly and her eyes were about to explode.


    Zuiying smirked and looked rather helpless, but immediately turned the fan towards Xu Ziling.


    She looked terrifyingly evil, as she scowled at Zuiying. ¡°If you dare defy my orders again, I¡¯ll order someone to punish you harshly!¡±


    Zuiying glowered at Xu Ziling with contempt. She might look pretty, but her temper was horrific and she would abuse people with her power!


    Xu Ziling sounded fuming when she grunted coldly, then looked away and ignored Zuiying.


    Was that a look of contempt for her? Zuiying, just you wait and see!


    Throughout the journey, Xu Ziling didn¡¯t tell him to stop, so Zuiying pulled the reigns with one hand and used his other to fan her. Sweat flowed down from his face like a stream.


    Xu Ziling suddenly turned and shot Zuiying an unpleasant re. ¡°Could you speed it up a little? I¡¯m really hot, alright?¡± She said with a chilling voice.


    Zuiying red at Xu Ziling and gritted his teeth in annoyance. Then, he used the fan in his hand to furiously fan her like crazy.


    Xu Ziling¡¯s elegant hairdo was instantly blown into disarray which resembled scattered weeds.


    Xu Ziling shut her eyes and took a deep breath topose herself. Suddenly, she shed a frigid smile, stretched her hand out and snatched the fan from Zuiying¡¯s hands. With a snap, she opened the fan and lightly fanned herself. Also, she reached her hand out to fix her messy hair.


    Zuiying thought that things were fine, but then all of a sudden, Xu Ziling said something which instantly made his heart leap to his throat.


    ¡°I¡¯ll remember this. Just you wait. One of these days, I¡¯ll make you regret it!¡±


    Zuiying didn¡¯t dare shudder, but took a deep sigh to calm himself down. He couldn¡¯t panic. No matter what, he had to think of a way to leave this obnoxious Young Lady.


    Xu Ziling¡¯s eyes glistened with ferocity.


    Out of nowhere, Le Zhengyu spoke up. ¡°Lian Jiuhua, go help Zuiying!¡±


    Lian Jiuhua turned to nce at the pained look on Zuiying¡¯s face. ¡°I¡¯ll try,¡± he said with a slight grin.


    He rode up to Han Moze and shed a smile. ¡°Little brother, why did you send Zuiying to Xu Ziling¡¯s side? You know that Xu Ziling has a bad impression of Zuiying!¡±


    Han Moze¡¯s eyes looked cynical. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Who¡¯s to say who is actually bullying whom,¡± he said with a sinister smile.


    Lian Jiuhua blinked and furrowed his brows as if he couldn¡¯t quite figure something out. Could it be that Zuiying, a mere shadow guard, can beat Xu Ziling?


    Zuiying looked at the silhouette of Xu Ziling¡¯s back and squinted. ¡®I absolutely won¡¯t back down against anyone who wants me dead.¡¯

 Chapter 392: The Outcome is Clear

    <h4>Chapter 392: The Oue is Clear</h4>


    In the evening, the army set up camp in the mountain ranges.


    Xu Ziling raised her brows and said, ¡°Come in here,¡± with an evil look on her face to Zuiying.


    Xiao Yun nced at the vicious look her youngdy gave the shadow guard and also scowled ferociously at Zuiying. She also despised whoever her youngdy despised.


    Zuiying silently twitched his lips. It¡¯s true when they say a maid is a reflection of their master. He followed Xu Ziling into the tent.


    Xu Ziling had a vicious look on her face when she suddenly raised her hand and swung it at Zuiying¡¯s face.


    Zuiying¡¯s face turned cold, then raised his hand in sh and grabbed Xu Ziling¡¯s wrist. ¡°I suggest that you be a little more polite with me. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being rude.¡±


    Xu Ziling tried to pull her delicate hand free several times with all her might, but never seeded. ¡°You lowly shadow guard dare to use force on me? Is there now? Hurry up and let me go!¡± She couldn¡¯t help but shout in anger.


    Xiao Yun immediately grabbed Zuiying¡¯s arm and pulled hard. ¡°Hurry up and let go of my youngdy! A mere shadow guard like you dare use force against their own master? You must be bored of living!¡± She cried.


    ¡°My master is His Majesty the Emperor, not this unreasonable, obnoxious youngdy!¡± said Zuiying with a cold smile.


    Xu Ziling looked up at Zuiying with angry, furrowed brows. ¡°Let go! I won¡¯t hit you anymore!¡±


    With just one shove, Zuiying swung Xu Ziling to the ground and she crashed with a bang!


    Then, he strode out of the tent. If he hadn¡¯t taught that obnoxious youngdy a lesson, she would try to hit him again in the future! It was better to strike first!


    Xu Ziling massaged her wrist with her other hand. She looked incredibly displeased and her beautiful eyes burned with rage. ¡°Zuiying, just you wait. I definitely won¡¯t let you off easily.¡±


    Xiao Yun stood dumbfounded and in disbelief. Was that really a shadow guard? Not some kind of aristocrat or minister?


    Xiao Yun¡¯s eyes quivered and she thought about it for a moment. ¡°Youngdy, you could ask the Emperor for justice!¡± She said.


    ¡°Can I? His Majesty never liked to bother with me! He definitely wouldn¡¯t help me get justice,¡± said Xu Ziling as she rubbed her chin and furrowed her brows.


    Xiao Yun creased her eyebrows and thought about it for a moment, then replied, ¡°Then, how about ordering men to grab Zuiying and give him a real beating?¡±


    Xu Ziling had a dejected look on her face. ¡°B-but... I only brought two shadow guards with me. If they¡¯re beaten, then how can they protect me?¡±


    Xu Ziling and Xiao Yun never stopped trying to think of ways to teach Zuiying a lesson.


    Meanwhile, Zuiying was resting on top of a tree, lying on his side on a branch. He looked up at the sky and let out a long sigh. ¡°I really want to go back to his majesty¡¯s side! That obnoxious Young Lady gives me a headache just by looking at her!¡±


    ...


    In the middle of the night, the moonlight shone brightly upon the camp at the foot of the mountain.


    Han Moze was training hard as usual, when all of sudden, a gust of wind blew loudly into the tent.


    Han Moze¡¯s sharp eyes suddenly shot wide open. Then, he heard a threatening voice. ¡°Follow me quickly, or I shall kill everyone here.¡±


    Han Moze squinted his cold eyes and clearly saw a dark figure through the curtains, standing just outside.


    Han Moze contemted for a moment, then let out a soft grunt. Then, he flew up and went after the ck figure.


    Dozens of shadow guards appeared from the shadows and chased him.


    After Le Zhengyu saw this, he immediately rushed into Lian Jiuhua¡¯s tent and used his head to nudge Lian Jiuhua¡¯s covers.


    Lian Jiuhua sat upright and yawned. ¡°Le Zhengyu, I don¡¯t have time to admire the moon with you! If you¡¯re really bored, then go and eat grass,¡± he said in dissatisfaction.

 Chapter 393: Alligator by the River

    <h4>Chapter 393: Alligator by the River</h4>


    The white horse blew his nose so loudly that Lian Jiuhua¡¯s body instinctively looked back.


    Le Zhengyu sounded clearly pressed. ¡°Lian Jiuhua, Big Brother followed a strange creature and flew to the south. That strange creature looked really powerful and I¡¯m afraid something will happen to big brother.¡±


    Lian Jiuhua¡¯s eyes suddenly shot wide open, then scampered to put his clothes on as he eximed, ¡°Huh? How could this happen? You¡¯re going to run a little faster in a moment!¡±


    Le Zhengyu nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll run the fastest I can!¡±


    He turned his head and galloped out of the tent.


    Lian Jiuhua put on his clothes as fast as he could, then walked out of the tent and flew onto the white horse.


    Le Zhengyu and Lian Jiuhua rode south without a moment¡¯s rest.


    There wasn¡¯t a single cloud in the clear night sky. The clean moonlight shone down and illuminated thend to make it peaceful and serene.


    The cold gentle winds brushed over and dispersed the warm summer air, slightly making it clear and refreshing.


    Han Moze chased rapidly after the shadow.


    That shadow had a thick tail and a faint row of sharp, ck horns on his back.


    Han Moze¡¯s eyes were pitch-ck and squinted his iprehensible eyes. He gritted his teeth and sped up.


    After about fifteen minutes, the enormous shadow stopped by the vast riverbank.


    On close inspection, there were actually over hundreds of strange shadows by the riverbank.


    Han Moze couldn¡¯t help but tightly clench his fists. It looked like he destined not to have a calm evening tonight.


    Blue Spider King stepped out from the shadows and took a few steps forward with a vicious glint in his tiny, yellow bean-like eyes.


    That human almost killed mest time. How could he not get revenge?


    Han Moze saw the Blue Spider King step out and his eyes widened. To his surprise, that huge spider was still alive. How truly unexpected.


    He flew over to the Blue Spider King and nced at the shadow that he saw outside his tent. As it turned out, that shadow actually resembled a human, but he had an alligator¡¯s head and tail.


    It was obvious that the alligator had turned into a demonic beast.


    Han Moze was slightly stunned. He spoke in a chilling voice and his entire body released a disturbing aura. ¡°Make your move!¡±


    ¡°You vile human. Your life ends today. Soon, I will definitely swallow you alive!¡± cried the Blue Spider King in a hoarse, low voice with two poisonous antennae pointed directly at Han Moze.


    The Alligator King took two steps forward and spoke with a deeply fierce voice. ¡°Blue Spider King, was this human really as powerful as you say he is? He looks rather weak. I could defeat him with a single w.¡±


    ¡°Alligator King, you¡¯ll know just how powerful this human is very soon!¡± said the Blue Spider King tly.


    The Alligator King said no more and wildly lunged at Han Moze with his mouth wide open. He wanted to see just how powerful that human was!


    At the same time, Han Moze hurled his right hand at the Alligator King and conjured an ice-blue air attack at him.


    The Alligator King sensed an enormous energye at him and was seriously shocked. He immediately flew to one side and avoided it.


    It looks like this human actually has a few moves.


    Just then, dozens of shadow guards flew over to Han Moze from behind. They nced over at the hundreds of demonic beasts standing by the riverbank, and were all left dumbstruck and utterly astonished.


    It took a second for them to snap back to their senses and hurriedly cup their fists with respect. ¡°Your Majesty!¡±


    Han Moze furrowed his sharp brows and gave his orders in a deep voice. ¡°All of you, retreat for now. I¡¯ll defeat these demonic beasts on my own!¡±


    The shadow guards knew that Han Moze was extraordinarily powerful, so after some thought, they stepped back for the moment.

 Chapter 394: The First Round

    <h4>Chapter 394: The First Round</h4>


    The moon resembled a little boat in the deeply profound sky with few stars and light floating clouds.


    Ssh ssh ssh!


    There were light waves and sshing on the surface of the river which softly hit the riverbank.


    Hundreds of vicious alligator demonic beasts of over ten feet each stood in the center of the river. They wore ck armor, had gaping mouths, and would roar every now and then. They revealed their white, ghastly fangs which made them looked extremely violent and terrifying.


    On the riverbank, hundreds of giant blue poisonous spiders were quietly sprawled upon the beach. They had eight, strong and ck hairy legs, and two steely poisonous horns on the top of their heads. Their yellow bean-like eyes had an insidious glow to them.


    Han Moze stood in his ck clothes by the riverside. The gentle wind blew his hair and brushed across his handsome face. His thin lips slightly pursed and he stood upright like a celestial who people didn¡¯t dare look at directly.


    After Han Moze dismissed the shadow guards, he turned his head and continued to look towards the giant Alligator King just dozens of steps before his eyes. A cold aura released from his threateningly attractive face which entuated the arrogance and grandiose nature of a domineering ruler. He was ominous and cold demeanor made it so that people didn¡¯t dare look at him directly.


    The Alligator King suddenly let out a wild roar, then screamed whilst he charged at Han Moze. He moved so swiftly, it left people speechless. He raised his left hand, curved his five fingers and attempted to w at Han Moze.


    Han Moze¡¯s heart leapt and the look on his face slightly changed. He dodged it in a sh and put some distance between himself and the Alligator King.


    The Alligator King didn¡¯t manage to w at Han Moze, so he suddenly opened his ravenous mouth and let out a horrific howl. ¡°Human, Blue Spider King wasn¡¯t powerful enoughst time, so he lost to you and embarrassed my demonic race. Today, I havee especially to defeat you! I shall wash away the past humiliation in one go!¡± He hollered viciously.


    Blue Spider King heard what Alligator King said and be extremely furious. Although it was true... What did he mean by ¡®wasn¡¯t powerful enoughst time, so he lost to you and embarrassed my demonic race¡¯?


    ¡°Alligator King, you look down on me too much!¡± Blue Spider King suddenly something so fierce to clearly show his dissatisfaction for what Alligator King said.


    ¡°You lost to this human and have lost the right for me to not look down on you!¡± replied Alligator King, as he looked at Blue Spider King in contempt.


    Blue Spider scoffed coldly and didn¡¯t say another word.


    Hmph! Just he wait. Soon, that Alligator King will lose to that human. Then, let¡¯s see if he dares to mock him again...


    With that thought, Blue Spider King led his spiders to retreat a hundred steps from the riverbank to get ready to quietly watch Alligator King and Han Moze¡¯s duel.


    Alligator King let out a frantic roar, then stomped forward at Han Moze. The ground trembled and with a dull thud.


    Han Moze¡¯s gaze was heavy and cold, but his face looked entirely calm.


    He immediately sped both hands to his chest, then suddenly opened them up. In his palms, an enormous, visible, ice-blue ball of inner breath which exuded cold air, spun rapidly.


    Alligator King could sense the tremendous power and let out a loud roar before charging swiftly at Han Moze.


    Han Moze squinted, then viciously hurled the inner breath ball at Alligator King.


    The inner breath ball moved like a thunderbolt and smashed abruptly at the Alligator King.


    Alligator King reached both his palms out to block it. His legs stomped violently, causing the ground to shake like a leaf. Then, he threw his head back and let out a wild roar.


    Alligator King was forced back by the inner breath ball until he fell into the beach with a bang!


    Han Moze senses whish in his chest, and couldn¡¯t help but clutch his chest and cough twice. That Alligator King was remarkably strong. It seemed as though going up against him with brute force would be difficult.

 Chapter 395: The Alligator’s Big Defeat

    <h4>Chapter 395: The Alligator¡¯s Big Defeat</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Alligator King roared twice in a fit of wild rage on the ground. He flopped around twice on the ground before getting to his feet.


    Then, he turned his enormous alligator head towards his alligators and roared a few times.


    In an instant, over hundreds of alligator demons stood upright in the river and flew towards the riverbank. He rushed violently toward Han Moze whilst he roared. A ghastly atmosphere dispersed into the silent night.


    Soon enough, Han Moze found himself stood alonepletely surrounded by alligator demonic beasts, which made him look small and insignificant.


    He was in an extremely precarious situation!


    The dozens of shadow guards stood afar in sudden panic.


    ¡°What to do? His majesty¡¯s in danger! Should we go over there?¡±


    A shadow guard was loyal to the throne and wanted to go rush in there to protect Han Moze.


    Another shadow guard immediately held him back.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go! You¡¯ll only be sending yourself to death. Let¡¯s wait and watch. Who knows? His Majesty could possibly win.¡±


    The shadow guard who wanted to rush over thought about it for a moment, then stood back. Their eyes were filled with worry and their hands clenched tightly.


    ...


    Han Moze¡¯s eyes looked ominous and unreadable.


    He swept a nce at the many alligator demons who were taller than him by far. Han Moze clenched his fists in secret.


    The Alligator King, who was the tallest of them all, roared at his alligators tomand them to attack.


    Suddenly, hundreds of alligators lunged towards Han Moze with gaped mouths and fangs out.


    Han Moze looked at the ferocious, bloodthirsty mouths charging at him, then immediately gatheredrge amounts of inner breath around him.


    Soon enough, Han Moze was wrapped around the ice-blue wisp.


    Just then, Han Moze thrust two palms at the alligators.


    The ice-blue wisp spun like a tornado and surrounded the alligators.


    The alligators were forced to retreat.


    Han Moze immediately conjured a sharp, ice-blue sword in his right hand. It was razor-sharp and had an eerie-blue glow.


    Then, he flew upward and aimed to pierce the alligator¡¯s chest.


    He managed to stab the Alligator King¡¯s white neck with his sharp sword.


    The Alligator King let out an agonizing cry, but was also just on the verge of biting down on Han Moze.


    Han Moze instantly flew around the Alligator King¡¯s body and stopped behind him.


    Then, he kicked the Alligator King¡¯s back.


    With a thump, the Alligator King fell to the ground from the kick.


    Roar...


    The Alligator King roared with wild rage.


    However, his neck bled non-stop from being stabbed and the Alligator King looked weaker and weaker.


    The alligators were obviously stunned, as they watched Han Moze with some degree of fear.


    Their king couldn¡¯t beat that human man, so they had no chance against


    The Alligator King let out a roar, as heid sprawled on the ground.


    All of a sudden, the alligators surrounded Han Moze for yet another attack.


    Their king said that they must kill that human to avenge him.


    Han Moze sps both hands together and gathered up hundreds of sharp, ice-blue swords.


    They flew precisely for the alligators¡¯ necks.


    Roar roar roar...


    The alligators let out harrowing roars.


    Having been pierced in the neck by the sharp swords, they retreated one after the other.


    ¡°Heavens! His majesty is overpowered!¡± Cried a shadow guard.


    ¡°Those alligators look like they have thick and rough skin. They¡¯re not easy to defeat in the slightest, but his majesty actually managed to gather inner breath to create so many sharp swords and shoot them right in the neck.¡±


    ¡°Yeah! If we go over there and fight with those alligator demons, then we would have been bitten to death ages ago.¡±


    ...


    Han Moze didn¡¯t stop. In fact, he flew up and repeatedly conjured incredibly sharp inner breath swords in his hands, then attacked the alligators¡¯ weak spot.


    Soon enough, several alligators fell to the ground.

 Chapter 396: Training All Night Long

    <h4>Chapter 396: Training All Night Long</h4>


    ¡°What should we do? Milord, should we go help the alligator race?¡± asked a giant blue spider, as it walked up to the Blue Spider King.


    Blue Spider King thought about how the Alligator King had dismissed him and coldly grunted. ¡°No. Wait for the alligators to whittle down that human, then we¡¯ll go and deliver the finishing blow.¡±


    ¡°Brilliant Milord!¡± With that said, the blue spider retreated.


    Another alligator fell to the ground with a thud.


    The alligators grew even more crazed and violent!


    They bellowed with theirrge, gaping mouths and charged at Han Moze.


    Han Moze sharply darted to the center of the alligators and used his razor-sharp inner breath swords to attack them non-stop.


    Although the alligators were enormous, had sharp teeth, cutting ws, and were fast and violent in their movements, Han Moze was agile and strong.


    So, they couldn¡¯t catch Han Moze.


    Han Moze¡¯s dark eyes squinted and gazed at the alligators who wildly pounced at him non-stop from every direction.


    He darted as quick as lightning.


    He targeted the alligators¡¯ necks.


    After about half an hour, all the alligatorsid sprawled out on the beach, unable to move an inch.


    Han Moze exuded a powerful aura which left others stifled with fear, as he stood majestically in the center. Just then, he turned to look at the spider demons.


    The blue spiders were suddenly left seriously shook. That human was really incredible!


    He was actually able to defeat so many alligators without getting a single scratch.


    Blue Spider King thought about how Han Moze looked down on himst time, and the harrowing pain of how he ended up almost losing his life. Then, he turned around in preparation to flee with his spiders.


    However, to his surprise, a golden light shed before his eyes and out appeared a blonde man.


    Han Moze¡¯s eyes instantly shot wide open and clenched his fists. He scowled at the blonde man and gritted his teeth, but didn¡¯t utter a word.


    ¡°Do you still remember me?¡± The blonde man asked the spider demons.


    ¡°Y-you¡¯re... the celestial who defeated us thousands of years ago?!¡± The Blue Spider King froze immediately in great shock.


    ¡°It looks like you¡¯re memory¡¯s not half bad!¡± Mumbled the blonde man.


    The Blue Spider King spun quickly around and fled.


    The blond man shifted into the air, aimed at the spider demons and gently waved his right hand. Hundreds of golden beams shot at the spider demons.


    Fragmented sounds of bangs rang.


    After a short while, the blond man exterminated all the spider demons. The speed was so fast, it left people gasping.


    Han Moze was left stunned on the spot a long while ago. He discreetly


    Lord Phoenixnded on the ground, then shot golden beams at the demons and collected their demonic powers.


    Han Moze scoffed coldly, then turned to leave.


    Just then, Lian Jiuhua and Le Zhengyu finally arrived at the riverbank.


    Lian Jiuhua noticed the giant demonic beasts by the river and shuddered in fear. ¡°Little brother, are you alright?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. You don¡¯t have to worry,¡± said Han Moze tly.


    With that, he flew back towards the campsite.


    Lian Jiuhua sensed that Han Moze was in a bad mood, and so he said no more but quietly followed behind him.


    Back at the camp, Han Moze shut his eyes and took a deep breath. He sat on the bed and continued to train.


    The next morning, Han Moze opened his eyes just when the first rays of sun shone into his tent.


    The army set off once again. Han Moze tightly furrowed his brows as he had a slight headache.


    Lian Jiuhua and Le Zhengyu looked at Han Moze and sighed.


    Xu Ziling walked up to Han Moze and asked worriedly, ¡°Your Majesty, big brother, why do you look so tired? Did you not sleep wellst night?¡±

 Chapter 397: The Fight Begins

    <h4>Chapter 397: The Fight Begins</h4>


    Han Moze remained silent and looked hostile, as he furrowed his brows, thinking about how to defeat the blond man.


    Xu Ziling felt bored, so all she could do was back off.


    She looked suddenly annoyed when she spotted Zuiying beside her, leisurely admiring the scenery. ¡°Zuiying, fan me now,¡± she ordered.


    Zuiying¡¯s mouth twitched, then rode backward by two steps and ignored Xu Ziling¡¯s orders.


    Xu Ziling got seriously mad and grunted, then grabbed a rock and threw it at Zuiying.


    Zuiying easily caught the rock and threw it back.


    Xu Ziling rubbed the arm that got hit and gritted her teeth viciously. She spun around with a sulky look on her face.


    ¡°Young Lady, that shadow guard looks down on you more and more!¡± Said Xiao Yun, as she caught up to her.


    ¡°Wait till we¡¯re back in the capital. I¡¯ll definitely teach that shadow a good lesson,¡± grunted Xu Ziling.


    Six dayster, the army reached the city of Taian at the Southern border of Beiming. There was only one day left before the fight between Han Moze and the blond man.


    Han Moze stayed in the city manor.


    In the evening, Han Moze sat alone on the rooftop, looking up at the moon with an iprehensible gaze.


    He held a white piece of jade in his hands.


    ¡°Shuang¡¯er, for you, I must win!¡± He whispered with his eyes glued upon the jade.


    Just then, he tightly clutched the jade in his palms with a winning mentality shone in his eyes.


    The next evening, the blond man appeared on the roof in a golden sh.


    Han Moze stood on the roof, staring directly at the blond man with a steely aura.


    The blond man nced at Han Moze with an emotionless look on his face, then flew out of the city.


    Han Moze immediately followed after him.


    ¡°Le Zhengyu, run!¡± Lian Jiuhua urged.


    ¡°Mhm. But big brother, they¡¯re flying so fast!¡± Le Zhengyu immediately rode out of the city.


    After about fifteen minutes, Han Moze and Lord Phoenix reached a t and open area.


    Lord Phoenix looked at Han Moze directly in the eyes and spoke tly. ¡°Let¡¯s start!¡±


    Han Moze clenched his hand and rushed at Lord Phoenix the fastest he could. At the same time, he spun an inner breath ball in his right hand.


    However, Lord Phoenix disappeared on the spot in the blink of an eye.


    Han Moze was left suddenly stunned. He gritted his teeth, and spun around to find Lord Phoenix standing right behind him.


    ¡°Do you think there¡¯s any need to continue fighting?¡± said Lord Phoenix tly.


    Han Moze squinted chillingly, then waved his right hand. Dozens of silver needles in his hand shot at Lord Phoenix.


    But Lord Phoenix disappeared once again.


    Han Moze¡¯s eyes shot wide open.


    To his surprise, it was impossible to touch the blond man after several attempts, let alone defeat him.


    ¡°You¡¯re better off admitting defeat!¡± said Lord Phoenix tly behind Han Moze.


    ¡°Quit dreaming!¡± said Han Moze coldly.


    Just then, he suddenly spun around and attacked Lord Phoenix again.


    But, he failed again.


    ...


    The sound of a galloping horse was heard, then Le Zhengyu and Lian Jiuhua arrived.


    Le Zhengyu¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but widen when he saw the heaving Han Moze and the unscathed blond man.


    ¡°Big brother looks really tired!¡± said Le Zhengyu tly.


    Lian Jiuhua sighed helplessly but didn¡¯t say a word.


    The atmosphere was rather serious and stifling.


    Han Moze heaved deeply a few times, then turned his head and continued to attack the blond man.


    This time, the blond man didn¡¯t dodge but hurled a palm at Han Moze.


    The golden wisp crashed into the ice-blue inner ball. In the blink of an eye, he diffused Han Moze¡¯s attack.


    Han Moze suddenly fell backward.

 Chapter 398: Drowning His Sorrows Away With Wine

    <h4>Chapter 398: Drowning His Sorrows Away With Wine</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Cough...¡± Han Moze turned to his side and spat a mouthful of blood. His face was pale-white as paper from being seriously hurt.


    The blond man turned around to leave with no emotions on his face.


    After the blond man left, Han Moze actually fainted.


    ¡°Little brother!¡±


    ¡°Big brother!¡±


    Lian Jiuhua and Le Zhengyu immediately went over to check up on him.


    Lian Jiuhua jumped off the horse and ran to Han Moze¡¯s side. He reached his hand out to check the breath under his nose. Han Moze was still breathing. When he realized Han Moze wasn¡¯t dead, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh in relief.


    Then, he immediately carried Han Moze onto the horse.


    ¡°Big brother, you¡¯re heavily injured aren¡¯t you?¡± asked Le Zhengyu.


    Lian Jiuhua tightly furrowed his brows and replied with all seriousness. ¡°Mhm. I reckon he won¡¯t be better for another ten to fifteen days.¡±


    Thereafter, the two of them didn¡¯t speak another word, as they headed back to the city manor.


    The next morning, Han Moze sluggishly woke. He couldn¡¯t help but cough violently a few times at the thought of losing to the blond manst night.


    Shortly, Lian Jiuhua rushed into the room and walked up to his bedside. ¡°Little brother, how do you feel? Are you a little better?¡± He asked worriedly.


    Han Moze smiled lifelessly and reached his hand out to rub his sleepy forehead. ¡°Brother Jiuhua, I¡¯m fine,¡± he whispered.


    ¡°As long as you¡¯re fine. You mustn¡¯t take things too hard!¡± Lian Jiuhua tightly furrowed his brows. He felt ufortable looking at Han Moze¡¯s pale face.


    Han Moze took a deep breath, then tly said, ¡°Brother Jiuhua, you should leave.¡±


    ¡°Alright, you better get some rest.¡± With that said, Lian Jiuhua turned around and left.


    Han Moze squinted, then fainted again in bed. How did the blond man use just one movest night to injure him so severely?


    Shuang¡¯er, what should I do?


    Don¡¯t tell me that I¡¯ll have to watch you leave me?


    Also, would you forget about me in the future?


    Han Moze had a million thoughts on his mind. Without knowing it, he was unconscious till he woke up at midnight. When he woke up, there was a single tear that fell from the corner of his eye.


    He had a nightmare.


    Han Moze¡¯s strong body sat up and coughed a few times. Then, he got out of bed and poured a cup of tea.


    He walked out of the room and flew onto the rooftop.


    He looked at the bright moon and no longer felt sleepy.


    After three days, Han Moze sat at a desk, drinking wine until he was a drunkard.


    A spy stepped into the room. ¡°Your Majesty, ording to my findings, the general of Nanli have already started to retreat!¡± He reported.


    Han Moze waved his hand to dismiss him. His eyes quivered. It looks like someone has dealt with the cat demons in Nanli!


    That blond man must have handled them!


    Han Moze tightly furrowed his brows, deep in thought for a moment. Then, he pulled a bitter smile.


    Without Shuang¡¯er, what was there for him to live for?


    Han Moze looked up and drank a cup of strong wine.


    Han Moze¡¯s condition worsened because he caught a cold and the constant drinking of strong wines.


    ¡°Cough cough cough...¡± Recently, Han Moze has been coughing non-stop.


    Lian Jiuhua snatched the wine cup in Han Moze¡¯s hand. ¡°Little brother, quit drinking alright? Even if you finish drinking all the wine, things won¡¯t change!¡±


    A bitter smile formed in the corner of Han Moze¡¯s mouth, then picked up the wine jug and continued drinking.


    Lian Jiuhua wanted to take it away but Han Moze coldly said, ¡°Leave me be!¡±


    Lian Jiuhua sighed helplessly and tried to persuade him again. ¡°Little brother, you...¡±


    Han Moze looked up and took a sip of wine. ¡°Get out!¡± He said tly.


    Lian Jiuhua nced at Han Moze several times and helplessly shook his head. He sighed a few times, then turned around and left.


    No matter how he advised him, it was useless. Whoever started trouble, should end it.


    Han Moze threw his head back and gulped a mouthful of wine. The wine dripped down his chin and soaked his ck, formal clothes.


    ...

 Chapter 399: Drunken Trance

    <h4>Chapter 399: Drunken Trance</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Several dayster, the general of Nanli retreated. Han Moze dismissed his men back to court.


    Han Moze continued drinking wine, as he sat in the carriage.


    ¡°Lian Jiuhua, Your Majesty big brother, why do you look so sad? Are you done drinking every day?¡± Xu Ziling asked curiously, when she walked up to Lian Jiuhua.


    Lian Jiuhua grinned helplessly. ¡°There¡¯s no use for you to know. Mind your own business. His Majesty will return to normal after some time,¡± he said tly.


    ¡°But even so, I think Your Majesty big brother seems to be really hurt or something. He¡¯s depressed every day and doesn¡¯t care about anyone. His temper got worse, and he¡¯s truly unreadable!¡± said Xu Ziling in confusion, as she looked over at the carriage with pursed lips.


    ¡°It¡¯d be odd for women like you with big boobs and no brain to be able to read him!¡± Grunted Lian Jiuhua softly.


    Xu Ziling suddenly grabbed a rock and threw it at Lian Jiuhua. ¡°I dare you to say that again! You dare look down on me? You must be bored of living, aren¡¯t you?¡± She said angrily.


    Lian Jiuhua was so shocked, his face changed and quickly shed a fake smile. ¡°Great Young Lady Xu, you are clever, wise, and sharp. You are both brave and intelligent, a female hero! I am the one who didn¡¯t recognize true greatness!¡± He groveled.


    ¡°Hmph! Fine! If you don¡¯t want to tell me about Your Majesty big brother, then forget it. One of these days, I¡¯ll find out!¡± After Xu Ziling cruelly said, she rode away.


    Le Zhengyu sighed softly. ¡°Lian Jiuhua, who would date marry that Young Lady Xu? She has a truly awful temper! She gets violent if you say anything out of line! And, she¡¯s unreasonable!¡±


    Lian Jiuhua slightly furrowed his elegant brows. ¡°Perhaps His Majesty would marry her!¡± He said.


    ¡°Ah? Lian Jiuhua, why would he marry a woman like that?¡± Le Zhengyu blinked in confusion.


    Lian Jiuhua sighed. ¡°General Xu saved His Majesty¡¯s life and on top of that, General Xu has always loved her dearly. If Her Majesty the Empress doesn¡¯t return, then he would most probably marry Xu Ziling.¡±


    ¡°Then what should we do? Don¡¯t tell me there¡¯s no way of getting Big Sister back!¡± cried Le Zhengyu with a heavy heart.


    Lian Jiuhua let out a long sigh. ¡°There¡¯s no one in the world who can defeat the blond man. Her Majesty will most likely be taken back to the Celestial world and leave this ce.¡±


    Le Zhengyu looked over at the carriage with a hint of pity in his eyes. ¡°Poor big brother!¡±


    ¡°Ah... I really hope Heaven has eyes and Her Majesty will return to Little Brother¡¯s side!¡± Lian Jiuhua slightly furrowed his brows with a hopeful look on his face.


    In the carriage, Han Moze looked even more distressed when he overheard the conversation outside.


    He finished drinking an entire jug of wine, then smashed it to the floor.


    ¡°Shuang¡¯er, Shuang¡¯er...¡± He mumbled softly.


    He continued to rub his aching forehead, then leaned back into the carriage. With his hazy, drunken vision, he seemed to reminiscing past events.


    In the evening, the army set up camp in the wilderness.


    Lian Jiuhua walked up to the carriage and took a quick sneak peek inside. To his surprise, he saw Han Moze had long fallen asleep, so all he could do was helplessly carry Han Moze off the carriage.


    He walked over to the tent.


    He ced the sleeping Han Moze on the bed in the tent, then picked up and soaked a cloth to wipe his face.


    Lian Jiuhua gazed at Han Moze¡¯s exceptionally handsome face, then sighed. ¡°I used to think you were heaven¡¯s treasure, but in reality, you were given a harsh p in the face. Damn... It looks like the heavens don¡¯t really miss you that much! You used to be strong and domineering. You used to do whatever you wanted and didn¡¯t care about anyone. Then, you met Her Majesty the Empress and became even more gentle and caring. Your temper even got better, but now... Her Majesty has been kidnapped. Sigh!¡±


    Lian Jiuhua let out a long sigh and continued to wipe Han Moze clean.

 Chapter 400: What Is Love?

    <h4>Chapter 400: What Is Love?</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Over ten dayster, Han Moze and the others returned to the capital.


    Han Moze entered the imperial pce, sitting in the carriage.


    Han Moxi waited outside the carriage. To his surprise, he saw Han Moze being carried out in a drunken mess, and couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. ¡°Brother Jiuhua, what in the hell happened? How did my royal brother get so drunk?¡±


    ¡°You can probably guess what happened at his fight with that blond man!¡± Sighed Lian Jiuhua.


    Han Moxi came to a sudden realization. ¡°Don¡¯t t-tell me... My royal brother lost?¡±


    The look on Han Moze¡¯s face suddenly fell. He furrowed his brows and swung Lian Jiuhua away, then walked alone into the Dark Moon Pce.


    He walked up to the Dark Moon Pce, then spun around and gazed at the Fallen Phoenix Pce nearby.


    ¡°It¡¯s all your fault! Why did you have to bring it up? His Majesty¡¯s now in a worse mood!¡± said Lian Jiuhua, as he red at Han Moxi.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to! I just asked out of curiosity!¡± The corner of Han Moxi¡¯s mouth twitched.


    As usual, Qing¡¯er was left in the dark. ¡°Milord, what are you guys talking about? I don¡¯t understand. What fight? When will Young Miss be back?¡±


    ¡°N-...nothing,¡± stuttered Han Moxi.


    He looked at Qing¡¯er with tightly furrowed brows at the thought of Liu Rushuang nevering back.


    Qing¡¯er blinked in confusion, then continued to ask questions. ¡°Milord, didn¡¯t you say that Young Miss will be back one of these days? A whole month has passed. Why hasn¡¯t shee back?¡±


    ¡°The t-two of you should have a long chat. I¡¯ll head back first,¡± said Lian Jiuhua.


    Then, she turned around and quickly left.


    ¡°Milord, tell me! Did something happen to Young Miss? And it¡¯s not as you say? She isn¡¯t out to rescue someone?¡± asked Qing¡¯er, as she red at Han Moxi.


    Han Moxi looked rather hard-pressed and stuttered. ¡°Q-Qing¡¯er... your Young Miss really is fine. I... I have business to handle, so I¡¯ve got to go!¡±


    With that, he turned on his heels and strode out.


    He temporarily couldn¡¯t tell Qing¡¯er the truth that Liu Rushuang might never being back. Otherwise, Qing¡¯er would definitely be upset.


    Qing¡¯er blinked with confusion and quit asking questions. She looked up into the sky and sped her hands together. ¡°Young Miss, when will you be able toe back? I miss you!¡±


    Meanwhile, at the Fallen Phoenix Pce...


    Han Moze swayed as he stepped into the Fallen Phoenix Pce.


    He walked over to the hot springs far in the back of the pce and got into the water.


    Hepletely froze the water, then slept in the hot spring.


    Han Moze tightly furrowed his brows with a pained look on his face.


    ¡°Shuang¡¯er, you¡¯re back, aren¡¯t you?¡± He mumbled in his sleep.


    But when he opened his eyes, he realized that it was already night.


    Han Moze furrowed his brows and reached his hand out to rub his temples. He stepped out of the hot spring and got dressed with some difficulty.


    He was just about to walk out of the door, but he fainted before he could take a few steps. His face looked colorless and pale-white, and significantly skinnier.


    Two shadow guards immediately lifted Han Moze onto the bed, then called the doctor for a diagnosis.


    The imperial doctor let out a sigh. ¡°His Majesty has severe internal wounds. On top of it, he has been depressed every day and drinking endlessly, which has worsened his condition. If he continues like this, he¡¯ll really... Sigh...¡±


    Qing¡¯er stood beside him with tightly furrowed brows and blinked her cute, bright eyes. ¡°How did His Majesty get injured? Also, why is His Majesty so self-destructive. You guys, tell me! Did something happen to my Young Miss?¡± She asked a shadow guard.


    Wuhen hesitated for a second, then said, ¡°H-her majesty... the Empress may nevere back.¡±

 Chapter 401: To Give Up and Be Self-Destructive

    <h4>Chapter 401: To Give Up and Be Self-Destructive</h4>


    Qing¡¯er was left instantly stunned and her eyes widened several times over. ¡°W-why? Why can¡¯t the Young Miss possibly never return?¡±


    ¡°Her Majesty the Empress was taken away by a blond man. His Majesty fought that blond man and lost. That blond man said he was going to leave this world with Her Majesty and never return,¡± sighed Wuhen.


    Qing¡¯er¡¯s hands instantly clenched into fists, as her vision turned blurry. So, the prince had lied to her about the Young Miss going to rescue someone and will return after some time. The truth is, she was captured.


    The imperial doctor¡¯s eyes quivered after what Wuhen said. His Majesty has loved only Her Majesty the Empress for over half a year now. For her, he sent all the beautiful women from his harem away and told the court that he would never marry another. Who would have thought that Her Majesty would end up getting kidnapped? This must have been a huge blow for His Majesty. Judging by his physical condition, if he continues to be depressed and self-destructive, then he would only have a month to live!


    The imperial doctor sighed and spoke in an old, croaky voice. ¡°I¡¯ll send someone with medicer. Remember to give it to His Majesty on time, and remember to try tofort His Majesty. Don¡¯t let His Majesty continue to be self-destructive.¡±


    With that said, the imperial doctor stood up and left with the medical box.


    Qing¡¯er¡¯s vision turned blurry. ¡®Young Miss, are you really noting back?¡¯


    Wuhen stood on the spot, looking at Han Moze who was pale and sighed. Wouldn¡¯t it be great if Her Majesty the Empress suddenly returned...


    After the medicine finished brewing, Wuhen thought of every way to possibly feed it to Han Moze but he refused.


    In the end, all he could do was give up.


    The next morning, Han Moze forcefully opened his eyes, then got out of bed after repeatedly coughed a few times.


    Wuhen immediately emerged from the shadows and helped Han Moze up.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me! Go get me several bottles of wine!¡± said Han Moze in a deep voice.


    ¡°Your Majesty, you mustn¡¯t! The imperial physician said that you mustn¡¯t drink wine!¡± cried Wuhen with furrowed brows.


    The pale-faced Han Moze red at Wuhen. ¡°You want to defy my orders? Hurry and get me some wine! I want a drink!¡±


    Wuhen helplessly took a deep sigh, then turned on his heels to fetch the wine.


    Han Moze sat at the table, drinking alone. He gulped down the entire jug, then smashed it to the ground.


    After an hour had passed, Han Moze still remained absent from court.


    When Han Moxi arrived at the Dark Moon Pce, he was shocked to see a floor full of wine jugs. Immediately, he grabbed the wine from Han Moze¡¯s hand and tried to talk him out of it. ¡°Royal brother, quit drinking. It¡¯s bad for your health!¡±


    ¡°Get out! Form now on, you¡¯ll be handling all my duties at court!¡± cried Han Moze tly, before he flung Han Moxi¡¯s hands from the jug. He swung his head back and continued to down the wine.


    Han Moxi gritted his teeth and swept his arm across all the wine on the table to the floor. Then, he turned to Wuhen, who stood to one side, and gave his orders. ¡°From now on, don¡¯t give my royal brother anymore wine!¡±


    ¡°B-but...¡± stuttered Wuhen. Did he dare defy the emperor?


    Han Moxi anxiously furrowed his brows. ¡°From now on, I¡¯ll be staying at the Divine Hall. If anything happens to my royal brother, immediatelye find me!¡±


    ¡°Yes, milord,¡± Wuhen replied promptly.


    ¡°Young brother, I¡¯ming in!¡± Suddenly cried Lian Jiuhua from outside.


    ¡°Brother Jiuhua!¡± Han Moxi eximed from inside.


    Lian Jiuhua grinned slightly, then opened the door and walked into the hall to find Han Moze a drunken mess. All of a sudden, he turned pale at the sight of how Han Moze looked as if he was going to copse at any given moment. He immediately snatched the wine from his hands and smashed it loudly to the ground.

 Chapter 402: Incredible Heartache

    <h4>Chapter 402: Incredible Heartache</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Lian Jiuhua grabbed Han Moze¡¯s shoulders and spoke in an angry voice. ¡°Just how long are you going to let yourself go like this? You¡¯re the ruler of a nation! If anything happens to you, what will this nation do? What will you have us do? Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯ll just stand by and watch as this nation falls by your hand? I beg you. Hurry up and keep it together!¡±


    Two streams of tears ran from Han Moze¡¯s eyes. ¡°Wine. I want to drink wine! Wuhen, the wine¡¯s out. Go fetch me a few more jugs!¡± He said in a slightly choked up voice.


    Lian Jiuhua forcefully shook Han Moze. ¡°Wake up, won¡¯t you? Don¡¯t act like a hopeless romantic, who doesn¡¯t care about anything but love! What if Her Majesty the Empress returns one day and sees you like this? Do you reckon she would look down on you? When the timees, would she turn around and leave you? I beg you toughen up, won¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Yes! Royal brother, get it together! The high officials are currently in court, waiting for you! If you don¡¯t turn up every day, chaos will eventually fall!¡± Han Moxi persuaded with furrowed brows.


    ¡°Get lost! Don¡¯t make me repeat it a second time!¡± cried Han Moze in a chilling voice, as he simply couldn¡¯t be persuaded.


    ¡°The hell I will! If you don¡¯t get it together, milord and I will wait here and never leave!¡± said Lian Jiuhua with determination in his voice.


    Han Moze gritted his teeth, then got up. He forcefully pushed Lian Jiuhua aside and staggered out of the room. ¡°Since you both won¡¯t leave, I will! That¡¯ll do won¡¯t it?¡±


    Han Moze immediately grabbed Han Moze¡¯s arm and pleased. ¡°Royal brother, I-I¡¯ll... leave then! You don¡¯t have to go, alright?¡±


    Lian Jiuhua walked up to Han Moze and clutched his cor. ¡°You...¡± he said angrily. Lian Jiuhua was so furious that he didn¡¯t know how else to talk him out of it, so he forcefully swung Han Moze¡¯s cor away, then turned and left.


    Eventually, Han Moxi took a long hard look at Han Moze and sighed helplessly before leaving too. Royal brother, just when will youe to your senses?


    Wuhen promptly caught Han Moze¡¯s swaying body. ¡°Your Majesty, you should get some rest.¡±


    Han Moze didn¡¯t say a word but tightly furrowed his sword-like brows, and walked towards the back of the pce.


    Wuhen helped Han Moze onto the bed.


    In bed, Han Moze quickly fell asleep, murmuring in his sleep. ¡°Shuang¡¯er.¡±


    Wuhen sighed helplessly, then retreated into the shadows.


    Ever since Qing¡¯er had discovered that Liu Rushuand was nevering back, she had been wallowing in sorrow. Seeing Han Moxi step out of the Dark Moon Pce, she immediately walked up to him and blocked his path. ¡°Milord, tell me the truth. Young Miss wasn¡¯t kidnapped and she most probably won¡¯t evere back. You lied to me, didn¡¯t you? Young Miss never left to save people!¡± She said in a choked up voice.


    Han Moxi¡¯s body tensed up a little, then he furrowed his refined brows in contemtion. ¡°Qing¡¯er, I didn¡¯t lie to you on purpose. I just... thought a miracle would happen and perhaps, Royal Brother would be able to defeat that person. But, when I saw how hopeless he looked, I... I...¡± He sighed.


    ¡°Milord, why did you lie to me?¡± Qing¡¯er questioned with tears in her piercing re at Han Moxi.


    Han Moxi saw just how saddened Qing¡¯er looked and felt incredibly heartbroken. Suddenly, he pulled Qing¡¯er into a tight embrace and spoke in a gentle voice. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have lied to you. I apologize. Don¡¯t cry anymore, alright?¡±


    ¡°What use is your apology? Young Miss still can¡¯te back anyway. I haven¡¯t seen her for almost a month now. I really miss her. She¡¯s the only rtive I have in this world. Without Young Miss, how will I live on?¡± Qing¡¯er said through tears.

 Chapter 403: A Fated Affinity

    <h4>Chapter 403: A Fated Affinity</h4>


    Han Moxi stroked Qing¡¯er¡¯s head in constion. ¡°Who knows? Perhaps, your Young Miss will suddenlye back one day! So don¡¯t give up all hope! You have to live happily on and wait for her to return.¡±


    Qing¡¯er wiped her tears. ¡°Is that possible?¡±


    ¡°Your Young Miss loves my royal brother so much, so I think, as long as she hasn¡¯t lost her memories, she will definitely find a way to get back. Who knows? That could be tomorrow.¡± Han Moxi pressed Qing¡¯er¡¯s head into his chest and felt his heart fill up.


    Qing¡¯er sobbed a few times, then wiped her tears. ¡°I¡¯ll always be waiting here for Young Miss toe back. No matter how long it takes, I think she¡¯lle back one day to see me.¡±


    A warm, gentle grin formed in the corner of Han Moxi¡¯s mouth, as he tightly embraced Qing¡¯er in silence.


    News of Han Moze catching a serious illness spread like wildfire. Soon enough, it was widely known.


    ¡°Is it true?¡± Xu Ziling asked who jumped from her seat, as she red at Xiao Yun.


    ¡°Young Lady, of course it is true. For the past few days, the imperial hospital has been sending medicine to the Dark Moon pce every day. On top of that, His Majesty hasn¡¯t attended court every day, so I dare guarantee that His Majesty must have caught a serious illness.¡± Xiao Yun had a look of absolute certainty on her face.


    Xu Ziling squinted and smirked.


    ¡°You brainless, unruly shrew of an elder youngdy, hurry and let me go! I want to go back and protect His Majesty!¡± Suddenly roared Zuiying in a cold voice, as he stood tied behind a pir in the room.


    The day they returned to the capital, Young Lady Xu had him escort her back to her manor. He had been afraid something might happen to Young Lady Xu on her journey and so, as an extra precaution, he had personally escorted her back to the general¡¯s manor. But to his surprise, he had ended up being detained by the general¡¯s guards after the Young Lady Xu tightly hugged him and imed that he had harassed her. He had been tied up there and beaten. ¡®This Young Lady Xu is really worth hating to the core.¡¯


    With that thought, Zuiying red immensely furious at Xu Ziling with burning rage in his eyes.


    Xu Ziling let out a cold chuckle, grabbed a stone from the table and threw it at Zuiying. ¡°Go on and dodge again. Aren¡¯t you really powerful? And yet, in the end, you fell by my hand?¡± She mocked.


    The rock hit Zuiying hard on the chest, causing him to involuntarily let out a scream. ¡°I¡¯ll remember this. That was the one hundred and thirty-third stone you threw at me!¡± He said angrily through gritted teeth.


    Xu Ziling grinned. ¡°I hear that you have a seriously ill older brother. I¡¯m thinking whether or not to invite your brother to...¡±


    ¡°W-what... do you want to do? If you dare touch a single hair on my older brother, I¡¯ll definitely kill you!¡± cried Zuiying furiously in a chilling voice and eyes so vicious that he looked like he could eat someone.


    Xu Ziling let out a soft scoff, then brutally threw several rocks at Zuiying and made loud thudding noises.


    ¡°You¡¯re just a mere guard. Did you think that I would be afraid of you?¡±


    Zuiying tightly gritted his teeth to stop himself from crying out in pain, but the creases in his forehead made it very obvious just how much pain he was in.


    ¡°Young Lady, don¡¯t hit him anymore. That shadow guard¡¯s chest is full of blood. It looks so scary!¡± Xiao Yun had a terrified look on her face.


    ¡°What are you afraid of? Just pretend he¡¯s a blockhead.¡± Xu Ziling sat back in her seat, then leisurely admired the tragic look on Zuiying¡¯s face.


    ¡°B-but... the problem is that¡¯s a living, breathing person! A-and... that shadow guard has already been tied up for two days now. If you continued to keep him tied up, would he bite his tongue tomit suicide?¡± said Xiao Yun with furrowed brows.


    ¡°Xiao Yun, don¡¯t worry about it. I hear that this shadow guard really treasures his life because he has a severely ill older brother to take care of. If he dies, then who would take care of his older brother?¡± said Xu Ziling tly.

 Chapter 404: In The End, Who Do You Love?

    <h4>Chapter 404: In The End, Who Do You Love?</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Xiao Yun nodded in silence, but still didn¡¯t quite dare look at Zuiying.


    Xu Ziling got to her feet, then walked up to Zuiying and looked up at him. ¡°This is the consequence you get for daring to offend me!¡± She said with a cold smirk.


    Zuiying took a deep breath and stared directly at Xu Ziling dead in the eyes. ¡°When in the hell will you let me go?¡± He asked coldly.


    Xu Ziling felt her face suddenly flush, and immediately spun around. That¡¯s when the shadow guard managed to get a nce at her.


    Why was she blushing? How embarrassing!


    ¡°I-I... I won¡¯t let you leave! Just forget it!¡± She replied.


    Zui Ying got even angrier. ¡°You arepletely unreasonable! I hate women like you the most!¡±


    Xu Ziling turned around and red at Zui Ying with a provoking smile. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯mpletely unreasonable. What can you do about it? Hate me as much as you want. Like a wooden puppet, you can¡¯t move an inch right now. Do you think I would care if you hate me or not?¡±


    With that, she scoffed and walked out of the room.


    Xiao Yun immediately caught up to her.


    ¡°You...¡± Zuiying red speechlessly at Xu Ziling¡¯s back. This elder youngdy best not fall into his hands, or he definitely won¡¯t spare her.


    When Xu Ziling arrived at the Dark Moon Pce, she was stopped by Eunuch Chen. ¡°Young Lady Xu, His Majesty the Emperor has orders to prohibit anyone from entering!¡±


    Xu Ziling instantly gritted her teeth and put her hands on her hips. ¡°Apart from those words, can you say anything else? Hurry up and let me in! I want to see His Majesty!¡± She cried angrily.


    Eunuch Chen stood persistently in Xu Ziling¡¯s way in refusal to let her through the pce gates.


    ¡°Hmph! You¡¯ve really pissed me off!¡± Xu Ziling was furious.


    ¡°Eunuch Chen.¡± All of a sudden, two pce maids arrived, carrying trays of food.


    Xu Ziling immediately took a few steps forwards and snatched the trays from their hands.


    ¡°Young Miss Xu, you...¡± The pce maids were instantly left stunned.


    Xu Ziling scoffed coldly, then walked past the pce gates.


    Eunuch Chen blocked her path. ¡°Young Lady Xu, you mustn¡¯t go in!¡±


    ¡°Move aside! If His Majesty gets hungry, will you take responsibility for that?¡± Xu Ziling said angrily.


    Eunuch Chen looked at Xu Ziling in contemtion for a moment, then sighed and moved aside. Perhaps, Young Lady Xu has a way to heal His Majesty¡¯s heartache!


    Xu Ziling grinned, as she sessfully walked into the Dark Moon Pce. She saw Han Moze sprawled on the desk, asleep with furrowed brows, and would ever so often murmur Shuang¡¯er¡¯s name.


    Xu Ziling furrowed her elegant brows and suddenly felt that Han Moze wasn¡¯t so attractive. She ced the tray down and softly cried, ¡°Your Majesty, Ziling¡¯s here to see you. Won¡¯t you wake up?¡±


    Han Moze gradually opened his eyes. ¡°Has Shuang¡¯er returned? Shuang¡¯er, are you calling for me?¡±


    Just then, he raised his eyes towards Xu Ziling and forcefully blinked to clear his vision. Seeing that it wasn¡¯t Liu Rushuang, he picked up the wine, raised his head and gulped a mouthful of wine and tly said, ¡°Get out! Don¡¯te over to bother me!¡±


    Xu Ziling pursed the corner of her lips, sighed, and turned to leave.


    When she stepped out of the pce gates, Xu Ziling¡¯s face looked worried and confused. Why did suddenly not feel so strongly for His Majesty anymore? In the past, she used to clearly feel incredibly attracted to him.


    Xu Ziling couldn¡¯t figure it out, as she walked all the way back to the general¡¯s manor. Once inside, she couldn¡¯t help but think it was funny when she saw Zuiying struggling to break free from his binds.


    ¡°What are youughing about? Do you know just how ugly you look when you smile?!¡± Zuiying looked at Xu Ziling with hostility all over his face.


    Xu Ziling instantly gritted her teeth in anger, then picked up a rock and chucked it at Zuiying.


    ¡°Ah! You wretched woman! Can¡¯t you change it up? Aren¡¯t you bored of throwing rocks at me all day?¡± Said Zui Ying in dissatisfaction.

 Chapter 405: Captivated By You

    <h4>Chapter 405: Captivated By You</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Xu Ziling walked up to Zuiying, staring at him with all seriousness and deep contemtion on her face.


    Zuiying slightly furrowed his sharp brows. ¡°Why are you looking at a man so intensely? Have you no shame?¡±


    All of a sudden, Xu Ziling¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°I-I... I just wanted to see what¡¯s in your eyes.¡±


    Zuiying burst out inughter. ¡°What can there possibly be in my eyes? Did you be stupid on your trip to the pce?¡±


    Xu Ziling gritted her teeth, then angrily punched Zuiying hard on the chest.


    ¡°Ah! W-when... when are you going to leave? Looking at you gives me a headache!¡± Zuiying tightly furrowed his brows together in pain, then scowled at Xu Ziling with deep hatred.


    ¡°I won¡¯t allow you to look at me like that!¡± Xu Ziling cried angrily, as she felt a little ufortable for some reason.


    ¡°What are you going to do about it?¡± Zuiying said through gritted teeth, clearly annoyed with Xu Ziling.


    Xu Ziling looked at Zuiying and involuntarily tensed up her body. Secondster, Xu Ziling abruptly tip-toed, hugged Zuiying¡¯s neck and kissed his full lips.


    Zuiying instantly tensed up and felt a soft, slippery tongue in his mouth. In a split second, he came to his senses, then immediately turned his head and shouted back. ¡°You... you shameless woman! Stay away from me! Quit trying to sully me!¡±


    As the general¡¯s first child and eldest daughter, Xu Ziling has always gotten her way, so she would use any method to get what she wanted. Seeing how Zuiying unexpectedly reject her kiss, it suddenly ignited Xu Ziling¡¯s desire to possess him. ¡°Xiao Yun,¡± she ordered in a chilling voice.


    ¡°Young Lady, you were looking for me?¡± asked Xiao Yun, as she entered with a bright smile.


    Xu Ziling drew closer to Xiao Yun¡¯s ear and whispered something.


    Xiao Yun¡¯s eyes immediately shot wide open in utter shock. ¡°Y-young... Young Lady, w-why... why do you want... to buy that?¡±


    Xu Ziling shot an emotionless nce at Zuiying, then spoke with a chilling scoff. ¡°I have my own reasons. Just hurry, go buy it for me!¡±


    ¡°Alright, Young Lady. I¡¯ll go buy it now.¡± Xiao Yun pursed her lips, turned heel, and left.


    Xu Ziling nced at Zuiying withplete infuriation in her heart. How could she lose control and kiss that shadow guard just now? That was freaking crazy! What¡¯s more, that shadow guard actually didn¡¯t even want her!


    Xu Ziling thought about it for a moment, then sat at the table beside her. She poured a cup of tea for herself, then downed it to calm down.


    She must have not slept wellst night, so her mind was all over the ce, causing her to do something so embarrassing.


    Zuiying averted his gaze from Xu Ziling and secretlyined about how shameless she was. To his surprise, she actually dared to make the first move to kiss a man like him?!


    Xu Ziling pinched her chin with both hands and thought about Han Moze, but the silhouette of Zuiying actually came to mind. Her elegant brows couldn¡¯t help but furrow.


    No! She loved His Majesty, not this shadow guard who she had only known for half a month.


    Xu Ziling grabbed her own hair to stop herself from thinking about Zuiying again. However, the more she forced herself not to think about him, the more she thought about him!


    Xu Ziling couldn¡¯t help but burn with rage. She grabbed a stone from the table and threw it viciously at Zuiying. It¡¯s all that shadow guard¡¯s fault!


    ¡°Ah! Can¡¯t you be a little more gentle? If you hit me like this again, you¡¯ll take my life!¡± Zuiying looked as if he wanted to cry. He truly regretted provoking the tigress, but he was just following the emperor¡¯s orders and sent this woman away.


    Zuiying thought about it for a moment, then spoke with a serious look on his face. ¡°I apologize. I shouldn¡¯t have ate the congee that you prepared for his majesty. I shouldn¡¯t have threatened you. I shouldn¡¯t have thrown stones at you. I shouldn¡¯t have pushed you over so hard. I shouldn¡¯t have... anyway, everything¡¯s my fault. I beg that you please let me go, won¡¯t you?¡±

 Chapter 406: Do As I Please

    <h4>Chapter 406: Do As I Please</h4>


    Xu Ziling stopped throwing stones, then walked up to Zuiying and grabbed his cor. ¡°I¡¯ll never set you free! Let¡¯s see what you¡¯re going to do about that?¡± She said with an immensely fierce look in her eyes and a chuckle.


    Zuiying gritted his teeth in anger, almost grinding them down to nothing. ¡°You¡¯re really... the most outrageous, most shameless, most annoying woman I¡¯ve ever met!¡±


    Xu Ziling instantly burned with fury and mercilessly pped Zuiying several times across the face. ¡°I¡¯ll allow you to curse at me! Go on, continue! I¡¯m unruly, bossy, and I do as I please. What can you do about that?¡± She said furiously.


    A trace of blood trickled from the corner of Zuiying¡¯s mouth, as his face swelled up slightly from having just been pped. He instantly couldn¡¯t contain his anger, but thought about it for a moment, then turned his head to ignore Xu Ziling. There was no point talking to an inconsiderate woman like her. He was definitely going to think of a way to escape from there.


    Xu Ziling wore a mischievous look on her face, as she chuckled chillingly. ¡°Quit fighting back; it¡¯s fruitless. I won¡¯t let you leave this ce. You¡¯ll slowly rot to death here!¡±


    Zuiying took a deep breath and pushed down the fear in his heart. After a moment¡¯s contemtion, he pleaded submissively. ¡°Could you please give me a day per month to go back and see my older brother?¡±


    Xu Ziling red wickedly at Zuiying, then turned him down without hesitation, ¡°No!¡±


    Zuiying looked up into the sky in instant exasperation and gritted his teeth. After taking several deep breaths, he didn¡¯t utter another word. This Eldest Young Lady seems determined to make his life miserable.


    Xu Ziling grinned chillingly. The hell had she fallen in love with that shadow guard! Seeing that shadow guard get mad made her feel great.


    Xu Zilingughed cheerfully, then let out a yawn and walked over to a lounge chair nearby to get some rest.


    Xu Ziling quickly fell asleep with a rxed look on her face and a smile which suggested she didn¡¯t know of suffering in the world.


    Zuiying looked at Xu Ziling, then smacked his lips in envy. ¡°Seriously...¡±


    He nced down at the chains all around his body, then at Xu Ziling with deep hatred in his eyes. What an aggravating woman!


    As lunch approached, Xiao Yun came back and nced at Zuiying, then walked up to the lounge chair. ¡°Young Lady, it¡¯s time to wake up,¡± she cried.


    Xu Ziling pursed her lips infort, thenzily sat up and reached her hand out to Xiao Yun.


    Xiao Yun smiled brightly, then handed Xu Ziling a white bottle.


    Xu Ziling walked up to Zuiying with the bottle in hand and a sinister smile on her face. ¡°Zitian! Zidi!¡± She cried outside.


    Soon enough, two men dressed in ck walked in and responded with cupped fists. ¡°Young Lady, I am at your service.¡±


    Xu Ziling handed Zitian the bottle, then tly said, ¡°Feed this to that lowlife.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Young Miss,¡± replied Zitian and Zidi, then walked up to Zuiying.


    ¡°Damned woman! What do you want to feed me?¡± Cried Zuiying uneasily.


    Xu Ziling stopped bothering with Zuiying and walked out of the room with Xiao Yun.


    Zitian and Zidi walked up to Zuiying.


    ¡°Don¡¯te over! I won¡¯t eat it!¡± cried Zuiying through gritted teeth and tightly pursed lips.


    Zitian and Zidi seemed unmoved and unbothered. Instead, they forcefully fed Zuiying the medicine from the bottle, then turned to leave.


    Huk huk...


    Zuiying tried really hard to spit up what he had drunk.


    Soon enough, Zuiying felt like his whole body was on fire. The heat was hard to bear with. ¡°That wretched woman actually dared drug me with an aphrodisiac. Seriously...¡± Said Zuiying in anger.


    Zuiying tightly furrowed his brows, as he endured wave after wave of the burning desire in his body.

 Chapter 407: Too Biased

    <h4>Chapter 407: Too Biased</h4>


    When Xu Ziling arrived at the dining room of the general¡¯s manor, she cried ¡°Mother¡± with a smile.


    Dressed in orange attire, Madam Xu was a pretty and charming woman who looked around thirty years old. She had a slightly round face and wore a golden hairpin. Xu Ziling really resembled her. Seeing Xu Ziling had arrived, Madam Xu smiled. ¡°Ling¡¯Er, why have youe sote?¡±


    A thought crossed Xu Ziling¡¯s mind and her face looked slightly ufortable, as she took her seat at the table. ¡°I was just so sleepy, so I got some rest,¡± she said.


    Besides Madam Xu, there were three other boys at the table of around ten years old. The slightly older boy who wore a white robe with golden embroidery was around thirteen to fourteen years old and had long, shapely eyes brows, and eyes. He looked like an ipetent, noble son who only cared about eating and couldn¡¯t care less about Xu Ziling in the slightest.


    The other boy seemed around eleven or twelve years old. He wore ck attire with silver embroidery and had a pair of round, affectionate eyes with a small mouth. He looked cute and intelligent as he smiled at Xu Ziling. ¡°Big sister, you¡¯re sozy!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s it to you?!¡± Fired Xu Ziling back in bad mood.


    Madam Xu also had a son who looked around six or seven years old in purple attire. He had sharp eyebrows and bright eyes. The boy looked quite daring and bold, as he sat at the table properly and ate his food well-behaved.


    Madam Xu looked at her three sons and one daughter with love and affection in her eyes, then picked up some food with her chopsticks and ced it into Xu Ziling¡¯s bowl. ¡°Ling¡¯Er, since you¡¯ve returned from the border, you look like you¡¯ve got so much skinnier! Eat more, eat more!¡± She said with a smile.


    Xu Ziling smiled simply back at Madam Xu and said, ¡°Thank you, Mother.¡± With that said, she continued to happily eat her food.


    Madam Xu smiled, then looked over at her eldest son and her face immediately fell. She reached her chopsticks out and tapped her son¡¯s hand. ¡°How do you still have the gall to eat? You¡¯re almost fourteen years old and you haven¡¯t learned a thing. All you know how to do isze around, eat, drink, and have fun! Tell me, where did you go in the morning?¡±


    Xu Jianfeng suddenly furrowed his elegant brows, as annoyance suddenly appeared on his fair, clear oval face. He took one nce at Xu Ziling and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you deal with my big sister? I learned myzy ways from her, so if you want to me someone, then me her. What¡¯s it got to do with me?¡±


    Madam Xu fiercely conked Xu Jianfeng¡¯s little head and yelled, ¡°You rascal! I should have never given birth to you!¡±


    Xu Jianfeng rubbed his own head and looked at Madam Xu usingly. Then, he scoffed softly and got up to leave. Fine, he wouldn¡¯t eat!


    All of a sudden, Madam Xu couldn¡¯t hold her anger back. ¡°Don¡¯t bother with that good-for-nothing. Children, take your time to eat!¡±


    Xu Ziling wore a faint smile on her face and seemed to enjoy the drama.


    Xu Jianchen looked at Xu Ziling¡¯s smile, then helplessly grinned. ¡°Big sister, quit smiling. You¡¯re showing your teeth and it makes you look so ugly.¡±


    Xu Ziling looked at Madam Xu as if she was mistreated. ¡°Mother, you must get justice for me! How am I ugly? I clearly look just as good as you, mother!¡±


    Madam Xu looked at how offended Xu Ziling looked, then averted her gaze to Xu Jianchen. ¡°How could you say that about your older sister? From now on, you can¡¯t call her ugly, you got that?¡±


    Xu Jianchen grinned in secret, then put his head down and concentrated on eating in silence. The favoritism was a little too obvious...


    ¡°Mother, I want to eat fish,¡± said Xu Jianyao, whilst pointing at the fish.


    Madam Xu shook her head helplessly at Xu Jianchen, before picking up a piece of boneless fish and cing it into Xu Jianyao¡¯s bowl. ¡°Yao¡¯er, if you want to eat anything else, I¡¯ll help you get it,¡± she said in a gentle voice.

 Chapter 408: Who Was In The Building?

    <h4>Chapter 408: Who Was In The Building?</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°No thanks, Mother,¡± said Xu Jianyao softly.


    Madam Xu loved stroking Xu Jianyao¡¯s head. This kid looks so mature.


    Xu Jianchen suddenly looked up at Xu Ziling and asked, ¡°Big sister, when do you n to get married? You¡¯re not young anymore. If you don¡¯t marry soon, you¡¯ll be a tattered old woman!¡±


    Madam Xu was left stunned for a moment, and abruptly turned her head. ¡°Yes, Ling¡¯er. You¡¯re already seventeen years old soon. You should find a good family to marry,¡± she said with all seriousness.


    Xu Ziling looked a little embarrassed. ¡°Mother, I know,¡± she said casually.


    Madam Xu sighed. ¡°Ah... Ling¡¯er, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to support you, but once a woman reaches a certain age, they must leave. I hope that you can find the man of your desires as soon as possible. If you can¡¯t find one, then all I can do is personally find you one. What do you think?¡±


    Xu Ziling nodded awkwardly. ¡°Mhm, alright. I¡¯ll listen to you, Mother.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s my good daughter.¡± A smile formed at the corner of Madam Xu¡¯s mouth.


    Xu Jianchen took a few more mouthfuls of food, then put her chopsticks down. ¡°Mother, I¡¯m full so I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±


    With that said, he turned and went off to digest his food with a stroll.


    ¡°All thanks to His Majesty, our family lives in peace. We don¡¯t have to fight or suffer hardship. I really hope that His Majesty can live long,¡± smiled Madam Xu.


    Xu Ziling thought about just how seriously ill Han Moze was and slightly furrowed her elegant brows in silence.


    ¡°Mother, I want to eat deer meat,¡± said Xu Jianyao in a cute voice.


    Madam Xu immediately picked up a piece of deer meat and put it into Xu Jianyao¡¯s bowl. Her eyes were filled with love and generosity.


    As Xu Ziling ate her food, she couldn¡¯t help but furrow her graceful brows when the silhouette of Zui Ying came to mind. What had that shadow guard done to her? Why couldn¡¯t she help but think about him?


    Xu Jianchen stepped outside, then started to wander around until he eventually reached Xu Ziling¡¯s room.


    ¡°Wretched woman! When will youe back? I¡¯m about to be tortured to death!¡± roared Zui Ying angrily.


    Xu Jianchen blinked his amorous eyes, then cheerfully walked up to the door. ¡°Open the door, I want to go in and take a look.¡±


    ¡°Second Young Master, that¡¯s... Young Miss ordered us not to allow anyone inside,¡± respectfully said a servant dressed in green.


    ¡°Ah! I¡¯m about to go crazy! Hurry up and let me go!¡± Zui Ying couldn¡¯t resist but erupt loudly again, as he couldn¡¯t bear the ufortable around his body.


    Xu Jianchen rolled his eyes. Who did big sis lock up in her room? I should go take a peek.


    A mischievous smile formed in the corner of Xu Jianchen¡¯s mouth, as he suddenly rushed towards the door and barged in.


    ¡°Second Young Master, you... can¡¯t...¡± The two servants outside stood stunned on the spot.


    Xu Jianchen averted his gaze and suddenly caught sight of Zui Ying tied to a column in the corner of the room. There was blood on his chest and he looked really tragic, but his face was red and he wouldn¡¯t stop wriggling.


    Xu Jianchen blinked with curiosity, then walked up to Zui Ying whilst stroking his chin. ¡°Why are you wriggling around like a snake?¡± He asked.


    Zui Ying tightly clenched his fists to wake himself up a little, then lowered his gaze at the cute boy who walked in when he didn¡¯t notice. After some contemtion, he shed a charming smile. ¡°Young Master, you¡¯re so cute! I¡¯ve never seen a cuter kid than you!¡±


    Xu Jianchen¡¯s little face turned red and joy on the tip of his brow from thepliment. ¡°My brother, why are you tied up here? You don¡¯t look like a bad person. Did my big sister single you out to bully you?¡±

 Chapter 409: Speaking Frankly

    <h4>Chapter 409: Speaking Frankly</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Zui Ying nodded repeatedly. ¡°Young Master, your presumptions are too urate. That wretched woman deliberately pinned me down and tied me here to torture me. Can you get me out of here?¡±


    Xu Jianchen nodded in response without hesitation. ¡°Of course I can get you out of here. I didn¡¯t need much to know that you¡¯re innocent and it was definitely my sister¡¯s doing. Why shouldn¡¯t I save you?¡±


    Then, he walked behind Zui Ying and suddenly furrowed his brows. ¡°B-But... But I don¡¯t have the keys. How do I unchain you?¡±


    The blue veins in Zui Ying¡¯s hands bulged and the heat in his body grew intense. If this carried on, he would die of starvation or thirst. ¡°Young Master, could you think of a n to get the keys and get me out of here?¡± He said with the urge to cry.


    In a predicament, Xu Jianchen furrowed his brows. ¡°B-but... but the keys are definitely with my sister. You can see that I¡¯m just a ten-year-old. How can I snatch the keys from my sister?¡±


    Zui Ying sniffled and spoke in a depressed voice. ¡°Young Master, please think of a way to save me! If you can¡¯t snatch it from her, you can steal it!¡±


    Xu Jianchen¡¯s eyes quivered, but slightly nodded and walked over to Zui Ying. He noticed that Zui Ying was drenched in sweat, then blinked and asked, ¡°It¡¯s not very hot in the room. Why do you look like you¡¯re drenched? Unless, my sister gave you some kind of poison?¡±


    Zui Ying nodded frantically. ¡°Young Master, you¡¯re really clever! You¡¯ve guessed right again. Could you please pour a bucket of cold water over me? Otherwise, I¡¯m going to die from the heat.¡±


    Xu Jianchen smiled sweetly and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s easily done. I¡¯ll go order people to fetch some water.¡±


    Just then, he turned towards the door and ordered, ¡°Xiao Bai, Xiao Hei! Go fetch two buckets of water.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Young Master,¡± replied Xu Jianchen¡¯s two servants before they left to fetch water.


    ¡°Second Young Master, we can¡¯t. If you do this, Young Lady will get mad!¡± Xu Ziling¡¯s two servants hastily tried to stop them.


    ¡°It¡¯s not like the two of you have no idea about my sister¡¯s temper. She loves to bully people and she has a terrible temper. The brother in the room is clearly a good person and my sister shouldn¡¯t bully him,¡± scoffed Xu Jianchen.


    ¡°Second Young Master, do you know? I hear the person inside is a scoundrel! Who knows how many innocent women he¡¯s hurt? It¡¯s wrong of you to help him!¡± One of the servants attempted to talk him out of it.


    Xu Jianchen¡¯s eyes widened slightly. ¡°How do you know that this person is a scoundrel?¡±


    ¡°Second Young Master, the person inside is actually the shadow guard who was ordered to escort the Young Lady back to the manor. But just when they were about to reach the manor, the scoundrel unexpectedly dared to hug her and harass her. Fortunately, there are many highly skilled men at the manor to be able to subdue that scoundrel! Otherwise, the consequences would have been unimaginable!¡± Replied the servant.


    Xu Jianchen nodded emotionlessly, then took a moment¡¯s contemtion. ¡°But I still think that shadow guard is a good person. At least, he¡¯s better than my sister.¡±


    ¡°Second Young Master, w-why... why do you think so?¡± The servant was left suddenly stunned.


    ¡°Second Young Master, the water is ready.¡± Xiao Bai and Xiao Hei carried the water to the room.


    Xu Jianchen grinned, then turned heel and said, ¡°Follow me.¡±


    Xiao Hei and Xiao Bai followed Xu Jianchen into the room.


    Xu Ziling and two servants sighed helplessly. It looks like the Second Young Master had a terrible impression of his older sister.


    Xu Jianchen walked up to Zui Ying, then ordered people to pour water over him.


    Zui Ying felt a lot morefortable after he felt the sudden chill over his entire body and let out a sigh.

 Chapter 410: The Ill-Tempered Big Sister

    <h4>Chapter 410: The Ill-Tempered Big Sister</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Xu Jianchen¡¯s little face looked embarrassed from thepliments. ¡°D-do... do you need more water?¡± That shadow guard looked tall and handsome. He was also a sweet talker and very likable.


    Zui Ying nodded. ¡°Sorry to have to trouble you to fetch several more buckets of water. I¡¯m boiling!¡±


    ¡°Mhm, no problem.¡± Xu Jianchen sent Xiao Hei and Xiao Bai out to fetch water again.


    After Xu Ziling finished eating, she returned to her courtyard.


    ¡°Young Lady,¡± cried two servants who were slightly shivering.


    Xu Ziling furrowed her brows and walked right into the room. To her surprise, she stepped right into the water. ¡°Ah! Who did this? Who got my room all wet?¡±


    Xu Ziling¡¯s fists and jaw were tightly clenched. She looked furious.


    Still in the room, Xu Jianchen had heard what Xu Ziling said and his body started to stiffen. Just then, he turned around and was immediately about to lead Xiao Hei and Xiao Bai to escape out of the window.


    Xu Ziling immediately walked over to the window, fuming as she grabbed Xu Jianchen by the cor. ¡°Xu Jianchen, you have quite some nerve! You dare get my room covered in water? Watch me teach you a good lesson!¡± She said through gritted teeth.


    With a terrified look on his face, Xu Jianchen raised his leg and tried to kick Xu Ziling in the stomach.


    Xu Ziling got seriously mad and dodged the attack. She pulled Xu Jianchen down from the window, then mmed him down into the puddle.


    ¡°Ah! That hurts!¡± Xu Jianchen furrowed his brows and reached his hand out to rub his back.


    Xu Ziling walked angrily over to him and stomped on Xu Jianchen¡¯s stomach. ¡°Apologise to me, quick! Also, drink all of the water clean from my room!¡± She said furiously through gritted teeth.


    Xu Jianchen¡¯s brows suddenly furrowed outward and he spoke with a slightly choked up voice. ¡°You¡¯re bullying me! I¡¯m going to tell Mother!¡±


    ¡°Hmph! Do you think that I¡¯d be afraid that you¡¯ll tell on me? Go on and tell on me! By then, I¡¯ll get Mother to send you to the barracks for punishment! Let¡¯s see who mother will listen to?¡± Xu Ziling put two hands on her hips, determined to teach Xu Jianchen a lesson.


    Zui Ying simply couldn¡¯t watch any longer and yelled furiously. ¡°Wretched woman! Don¡¯t bully your little brother. He didn¡¯t do anything wrong. You¡¯re the one in the wrong!¡±


    Xu Ziling stomped harder and was even more vicious towards Xu Jianchen. ¡°Hurry up and drink all the water on the floor!¡±


    Xu Jianchen reached his arm out to grab Xu Ziling¡¯s leg and struggled harder. However, he couldn¡¯t help but cry from the unbearable pain in his stomach. ¡°Hurry and move your foot away. You¡¯re going to damage my stomach with your foot!¡±


    ¡°Hmph! Hell no! Unless you drink all the water from the floor!¡± Xu Ziling looked like a tigress on the prowl.


    ¡°Xiao Hei, Xiao Bai! What are you both doing just standing there? Hurry up and save me!¡± Roared Xu Jianchen.


    Xiao Hei and Xiao Bai pursed their lips in fear and nced at Xu Jianchen. Then, they immediately grabbed Xu Ziling¡¯s leg and raised it up high.


    Xu Jianchen took the opportunity to crawl under Xu Ziling¡¯s leg and quickly leap out the window.


    ¡°Fools let go of my leg!¡± Xu Ziling struggled non-stop and forcefully beat Xiao Hei and Xiao Bai with both hands.


    When Xiao Bai and Xiao Hei saw Xu Jianchen leave, they immediately let go of Xu Ziling¡¯s leg, then quickly turned around and fled.


    Xu Ziling watched the three of them escape through the window and unleashed a sinister glow from her eyes. ¡°Xu Jianchen, just you wait and see!¡±


    Xu Jianchen escaped Xu Ziling¡¯s courtyard, beating his chest. ¡°Holy crap! She scared me to death! That tigress is truly terrifying!¡±


    ¡°How can I steal the keys from that tigress?¡± He mumbled, whilst he stroked his chin and furrowed his brows.


    Xu Jianchen thought things over, as he headed over to his own courtyard.

 Chapter 411: Shameless Young Lady

    <h4>Chapter 411: Shameless Young Lady</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Xu Ziling sshed loudly as she treaded on the wet floor. ¡°Xiao Yun, call people to mop up all the water in the room!¡± She ordered angrily, through gritted teeth.


    Having been left dumbstruck a long time ago, Xiao Yun finally came to her senses. ¡°Yes, Young Lady,¡± she immediately replied.


    Xu Ziling waded through the water and walked up to Zuiying, ring and gnashing at him. ¡°You sure are something! You even trick little children?!¡±


    Zuiying red at Xu Ziling with fury in his eyes, then looked away in silence.


    Xu Ziling stared at Zuiying¡¯s handsome side profile and scoffed. ¡°So you admit that you tricked my second brother?¡±


    Feeling unbearably heated, Zuiying questioned her with a chilling voice. ¡°Wench! Will you give me the antidote or what?¡±


    ¡°Do you need to even ask? Of course I won¡¯t!¡± Xu Ziling lookedpletely wicked.


    Zuiying¡¯s eyes turned slightly cloudy, then turned his head and ignored Xu Ziling. He felt his heart race increasingly fast and every vein swelled up even more.


    Xu Ziling reached her hand out to touch the area that was stiff as steel.


    ¡°Ah! Woman! Have you no shame?¡± Eximed Zuiying who felt even more insufferable.


    ¡°Young Lady, may we enter?¡± cried the maids outside the room.


    ¡°Come in!¡± said Xu Ziling tly. Then, she turned around and headed to the back of the room. She looked down at the water of the floor with an ominous look on her face.


    Zuiying gently shuffled around the column behind him with a pained look on his face.


    The three maids in the room took almost an hour to mop up the wet floor, then retreated.


    Xiao Yun headed to the back of the room and reported, ¡°Young Lady, the floor has been mopped now.¡±


    Xu Zilingid on the bed in the back of the room, as she leisurely skimmed through an erotic book. ¡°Got it. Leave now,¡± she said tly.


    ¡°Yes, Young Lady.¡± Xiao Yun bowed her head and retreated.


    Xu Ziling looked at the different animated poses of the men and women in the book, and couldn¡¯t help but think of Zuiying. All of a sudden, her face turned red. What was she thinking? The man who should be on her mind was His Majesty!


    But Han Moze wasn¡¯t the least bit interested in her... Xu Ziling felt a wave of disappointment in her heart, then let out a helpless sigh.


    Xu Ziling hid the book beneath her pillow, then got out of bed and walked to the front of the room. She looked at Zuiying¡¯s face and couldn¡¯t resist but be stunned.


    Zuiying¡¯s entire body was pulsing with blood, his face was drenched non-stop in hot sweat, and he fought with everything to struggle out of the chains around his hands. His whole body wouldn¡¯t stop squirming.


    A wicked smile formed in the corner of Xu Ziling¡¯s mouth, as she walked up to Zuiying. She reached her arms out to hug his neck, then looked up with a chilling smile. ¡°Do you still dare seduce me?¡±


    Zuiying had no choice but to hear what Xu Ziling said through tightly gritted jaws. His eyes were shut tight, as he didn¡¯t bother with Xu Ziling in the slightest.


    Xu Ziling grabbed onto the hard area and smiled wickedly. ¡°Do you want to let it out?¡±


    Zuiying couldn¡¯t resist but groan and quietly heave. ¡°There¡¯s no need. Hurry up and get lost! You wretched woman!¡±


    Xu Ziling nced at Zuiying for a second, before she slowly raised her head and ced her lips upon Zuiying¡¯s. ¡°Kiss me or I¡¯ll drug you every day!¡± She cried.


    Zuiying¡¯s body clearly tensed up, as he gritted his teeth and epted Xu Ziling¡¯s kiss. What a truly evil woman!


    As Xu Ziling kissed him, one of her hands slid up and down to help Zuiying.


    Zuiying felt a cold sensation enwrap his entire body. Instantly, he sighed in relief.


    His eyes fell upon the seductive little face before his eyes, and he slightly furrowed his sharp brows. What did she mean by this?

 Chapter 412: Heinous Woman

    <h4>Chapter 412: Heinous Woman</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Eventually, Xu Ziling relieved Zuiying¡¯s sexual desires, then reluctantly removed herself from his lips with a shy look on her face.


    Zuiying stared right at Xu Ziling and asked in a cold voice, ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this? Why do you want to help me like this?¡±


    Xu Ziling¡¯s entire body shuddered, then instantly came to her senses. What had she just done?


    She spun around and scoffed. ¡°I wanted to mess with you. Can I not?¡±


    ¡°You are incredibly shameless! I¡¯ve never seen such a crude woman like you!¡± Eximed Zuiying angrily. Was he made to be messed with? And, by a woman no less!


    p! Xu Ziling turned around and didn¡¯t hold back as she pped Zuiying across the face. Her eyes were a little red and her vision started to blur slightly.


    Zuiying¡¯s head swung to the side from the p. When he red directly back at Xu Ziling, he noticed the redness in her clear eyes and a feeling started to suddenly stir in his heart.


    ¡°I¡¯ll show you just how crude I can be!¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡± roared Zuiying in pain. ¡°Can¡¯t you be a little more gentle? It hurts!¡±


    Xu Ziling gritted her teeth menacingly. Seeing Zuiying in pain angered her for some reason. Yeah, she wasn¡¯t proper, serious, and schrly unlike other noble women who could do anything. She was a naturallyzy, shameless, and evil woman. She admitted that, but she couldn¡¯t ept Zuiying insulting her like that.


    ¡°Ah! That freaking hurts! Can¡¯t I just apologize? Hurry up and let go! Quit viting me!¡±


    Xu Ziling¡¯s eyes quivered, as she let out a cold snicker. ¡°I can let you go, as long as you help me!¡±


    ¡°W-what... do you mean?¡± Zuiying was left instantly stunned. Help her?


    ¡°How innocent. You don¡¯t even know what that means!¡± Said Xu Ziling with a wickedugh.


    Zuiying was suddenly mind blown and seriously worried. ¡°A-are... are you sick in the head? How could I do such a thing? Y-you¡¯re... better off killing me!¡±


    Still in pain, Zuiying fought non-stop but was tightly bound to the column. He just couldn¡¯t break free! All of a sudden, he swung his head back and let out a loud, anguished roar.


    A satisfied smile formed in the corners of Xu Ziling¡¯s mouth, as she noticed how Zuiying looked increasingly in pain.


    This shadow guard looked really pure! So, she was going topletely sully him! Who told this shadow guard to call her crude?!


    Zuiying¡¯s face slowly turned pale and his face broke out in endless cold sweat. However, he clenched his jaw and still refused.


    Xu Ziling¡¯s eyes quivered. ¡°If you don¡¯t agree to it, then I¡¯ll send men to snatch your brother and feed him to the dogs!¡± She said tly.


    ¡°Y-you... you dare?!¡± Zuiying instantly red at Xu Ziling in anger. The muscles in his entire body tensed up in anger like an enraged wild beast.


    However, Xu Ziling wasn¡¯t afraid in the slightest. She¡¯d seen those same fuming scowls before, but what could those looks actually do? It¡¯s not like he could beat her. ¡°What is there that I don¡¯t dare do?!¡± She said chillingly.


    She pulled her hand right out of his underwear and screamed outside. ¡°Zitian! Zidi!¡±


    Zuiying¡¯s eyes started to turn red and tears began to brim in the corner of his eyes. With a look of despair and hopelessness, he spoke with a slightly choked up voice. ¡°N-no... no! I¡¯ll do it! I¡¯ll do anything you want! I beg you not to touch my brother!¡±

 Chapter 413: Force You Into Bed

    <h4>Chapter 413: Force You Into Bed</h4>


    A wicked smirk formed in the corner of Xu Ziling¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°Young Lady, we are at your service,¡± responded Zitian and Zidi as they walked in.


    ¡°Clean Zuiying up and change his clothes,¡± Xu Ziling ordered.


    ¡°Yes, Young Lady.¡± Zitian and Zidi walked up to Zuiying.


    Xu Ziling grabbed a key from her belt and handed it to Zitian, before she turned to leave.


    Zuiying stared at the Xu Ziling¡¯s back with reddened eyes and a look of sheer hatred on his face.


    Xu Ziling sensed the ice-cold re from behind and smiled nonchntly. Apart from her father, she had never been afraid of anyone who resided in their manor.


    After an hour, Xu Zilingid in bed in a soft, pink set of pajamas and Zuiying stood in front of the bed with his arms and legs chained up.


    Xu Ziling gestured her finger at Zuiying. ¡°Come here.¡±


    Zuiying dug his fingernails into his palms, then red silently at Xu Ziling in anger.


    Xu Ziling sneered viciously. ¡°But if you don¡¯t, that¡¯s fine too. I¡¯ll go order people to snatch your brother and feed him to the dogs right now.¡±


    Then, she bellowed outside. ¡°Zi-¡±


    Tears of humiliation brimmed from Zuiying¡¯s red eyes. ¡°No! Don¡¯t! I¡¯ll do it! I beg you not to touch my brother!¡± He cried helplessly in a hoarse voice.


    Then, he slowly dragged his feet up to Xu Ziling, as the chains rattled loudly across the floor.


    Xu Ziling saw the tears in Zuiying¡¯s eyes, then sat up and stroked him with her delicate hand. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you were a thug? Seeing your face full of tears like this is so embarrassing!¡±


    Zuiying scowled at Xu Ziling and viciously gritted his teeth. ¡°Did you believe that people are just as shameless, crude, and evil like you? Let me tell you this, I¡¯m not at all!¡±


    Xu Ziling suddenly felt a burning rage surge within her. She wanted to get angry but seeing just how frustrated Zuiying was, she lowered her hand. ¡°Hurry up and get into bed! I don¡¯t have that much patience!¡± Then, her gaze swept outwards, filled with a thick threat.


    Zuiying sniffled, then slowly crawled on and kneeled on the bed, waiting for a signal for the next step.


    Xu Ziling raised her delicate hand and gently stroked Zuiying¡¯s face. ¡°Looking at you like this makes me so happy!¡± She said with an evil smirk.


    ¡°You...¡± Zuiying was about to grind his teeth to nothing.


    ¡°Move already!¡±


    Zuiying turned his head away a long while ago in anger and embarrassment. He simply didn¡¯t dare look at Xu Ziling.


    ¡°You better pick up the pace. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for killing your brother!¡± Xu Ziling cried viciously.


    Zuiying took a deep inhale, then slowly turned to look at Xu Ziling with tears running down his face.


    All of a sudden, a hint of red appeared on his face. ¡°That ce is so dirty. How can I... can I...¡±, he said through gritted teeth.


    Xu Ziling ced two hands behind his head and leisurely said, ¡°How¡¯s that possible? It¡¯s how the book shows it!¡±


    ¡°Book? What book?¡± There was a trace of confusion on Zuiying¡¯s face.


    Xu Ziling sneered. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know what an erotic painting is!¡±


    Zuiying suddenly furrowed his sharp eyebrows. ¡°A-A... An unmarried woman like yourself actually read such lewd books?! How incredibly shameless!¡±


    Xu Ziling pulled a shameless and sinister smile. ¡°That¡¯s right! I AM incredibly shameless! Hurry up and lick me! I¡¯m waiting!¡±

 Chapter 414: Forced To His Absolute Limit

    <h4>Chapter 414: Forced To His Absolute Limit</h4>


    Zuiying pursed his lips and moved his tongue nervously. Was he really going to lick it?


    Xu Ziling yawned lightly. It was easy to get sleepy at noon! She urged, ¡°Hurry up! Hurry up and finish licking me before I go to sleep!¡±


    Zuiying clenched his jaw but didn¡¯t move an inch of his tensed up his body.


    Xu Ziling twitched the corner of her mouth in resentment. This shadow guard is really stubborn! She sat up and grabbed Zuiying¡¯s cor, pressing his head to her privates. Then, with a malicious voice, she said, ¡°Hurry it up! If you don¡¯t listen, I¡¯ll send people to chop up your brother right now and feed him to the dogs!¡±


    Zuiying¡¯s entire body shuddered from Xu Ziling¡¯s viciously cold-hearted words. Why¡¯s this woman so evil?


    Xu Ziling noticed how Zuiying¡¯s mouth was only a few inches from her privates, then let go of his cor. ¡°Start licking! Hurry it up!¡± She ordered.


    Zuiying caught the aromatic scent all over Xu Ziling¡¯s body after a bath. It didn¡¯t smell bad. He couldn¡¯t resist but let out a slight sigh of relief. He felt that at least this was eptable, but he really couldn¡¯t go through with it! To him, this kind of thing was harder than asking him tomit suicide! And so, he slowly edged away from Xu Ziling¡¯s privates.


    All of a sudden, Xu Ziling erupted in anger. She had already lowered her self-respect, and yet this shadow guard pretended to act all high and mighty! Who did he think he was? A saint?


    Xu Ziling sat up and pped Zuiying several times across the face without hesitation. Then, she put on her undergarments, got to her feet, and ced her hands on her hips. ¡°Zitian, Zidi!¡± She cried at the door.


    Having fainted from being pped several times, Zuiying instantly came to his senses when he heard what Xu Ziling said. ¡°No! I beg you don¡¯t harm my brother! I beg you! I... I really can¡¯t do it. C-could... you have me do something else?¡± He cried in horror.


    ¡°At your service, Young Lady!¡± Replied Zhitian and Zhidi from the other side of the screen.


    ¡°Take Zuiying¡¯s brother, then...¡± Said Xu Ziling chillingly through gritted teeth.


    ¡°No! Don¡¯t!¡± Zuiying immediately climbed out of bed and walked up to Xu Ziling. With disgust in his eyes, he red at the spiteful girl who was shorter than him, then contemted it for a moment. He gradually fell to his knees, then bit down on Xu Ziling¡¯s undergarments and reached his tongue out towards her privates.


    Xu Ziling kicked Zuiying in the stomach and yelled in a cold voice. ¡°I regret it now! I don¡¯t need you! In a minute, I¡¯m going to call people to kill you and your brother! Then, everything wille to an end!¡±


    ¡°Zitian, Zidi...¡± She continued to yell hermands towards the door.


    ¡°No! I beg you don¡¯t! I was wrong! I was wrong! I beg you not touch my brother!¡±


    Zuiying fell back from the kick. When he saw just how ruthless Xu Ziling was, he immediately got to his knees and rubbed his head on Xu Ziling¡¯s stomach, pleading in tears. He couldn¡¯t allow for the brother who he¡¯s grown up with to get hurt!


    Xu Ziling mercilessly kicked Zuiying again. ¡°Let me tell you this! I hate you right now, detest you! Quit acting all high and mighty in front of me. You look down on me, don¡¯t you? Then, I¡¯ll just kill you. Let¡¯s see how you¡¯ll look down on me then?¡±


    Zuiying sobbed loudly and kneeled once again. ¡°I beg you not to hurt my brother! I¡¯ll listen! I¡¯ll do whatever you say from now on! I beg you leave my brother alone!¡± He pleaded and kowtowed.


    Xu Ziling grabbed Zuiying¡¯s cor and forced him to look up at her. Then, she clenched her jaw and scowled viciously at Zuiying. ¡°You said it! If you dare act all high and might, I definitely won¡¯t give you second chance. You probably don¡¯t know about my temper but I¡¯ve always been ruthless and bad to the bone. Do you think that I¡¯d even care about a mean shadow guard like you? Killing you would be like crushing an ant!¡±

 Chapter 415: Forcing You to Bow Your Head

    <h4>Chapter 415: Forcing You to Bow Your Head</h4>


    Trantor: Paperne, Zenobys


    Zuiying¡¯s tears fell from his eyes like a broken pearl ne and he whimpered non-stop. He kept his head down low and he looked entirely humiliated and helpless.


    Xu Ziling smirked wickedly and made her orders towards the door. ¡°Zitian, Zidi, get out! I¡¯m fine!¡±


    Xu Ziling turned her heels, sat on the bed, and pulled her undergarments down.


    She exposed herself, as a trace of red shed across her face. ¡°Hurry it up!¡± She said coldly.


    Zuiying whimpered whilst he slowly grovelled to Xu Ziling.


    His head drew gradually closer to her groin.


    How had things ended up like this? If he knew this was going to happen, then he wouldn¡¯t have angered her! Zuiying felt a sense of endless remorse.


    Xu Ziling clutched onto the bed with both hands, then raised her head and felt the tickling sensation from below.


    She squinted and slightly opened her little mouth.


    Zuiying shut his eyes and sniffled.


    He moved frigidly.


    ¡°Hurry it up!¡± Xu Zilingmanded.


    Zuiying¡¯s entire body shuddered in fright.


    He put more force into it.


    Xu Zilingy downfortably.


    She let out a cry.


    Then, slowlyy on the bed and half-closed her eyes.


    Zuiying¡¯s tears fell endlessly from his eyes.


    ¡°Mmmm...¡± Xu Ziling clutched onto the mattress with both hands in slight bewilderment.


    Zuiying sniffled. He didn¡¯t know why but he felt excited to see that woman¡¯s soft p*ssy go limp. Could it be that he liked doing this? Zuiying immediately killed that thought, the moment it came to mind. How could he possibly like it? He just wanted to see that woman look as if she was in pain.


    Xu Ziling sensed her entire body let loose, then she let out a happy exhale. ¡°Alright! You can get up now!¡± She said tly.


    Zuiying wanted to leave ages ago, so when he heard what Xu Ziling said, he immediately bolted up.


    Then, he spat up a few times. How disgusting! He¡¯d never felt so disgusted before in his whole life.


    Xu Ziling couldn¡¯t help but clench her fists. Good, very well! He looked down on her, did he? She clenched her jaw, then coldly cried, ¡°I want more!¡±


    A look of embarrassment came over Zuiying¡¯s face, then he cried angrily. ¡°Y-you¡¯re truly vulgar! Haven¡¯t you had enough?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have the right to decline! If I tell you to lick, then lick!¡± Eximed Xu Ziling wickedly.


    A thought came to Zuiying, then he clenched his fights and kneeled again.


    Lick.


    Xu Zilingy in bed with a sinister smile on her lips. He dared look down on her? Anybody else could, but not Zuiying!


    Xu Ziling felt something ticklish, and had no choice but to make Zuiying stop. She was too sensitive right now and couldn¡¯t continue on. Otherwise, she couldn¡¯t guarantee that she¡¯d make Zuiying take it one step further.


    Zuiying instantly let out a sigh of relief, then forcefully stopped the tears that ran down his face. His face flushed a darker shade of red and endured the embarrassment with his fists clenched tightly.


    Xu Ziling shed an evil smile when she noticed that Zuiying had his head slightly bowed and he lookedpleted humiliated. ¡°Come up!¡± She continued to order.


    Zuiying sniffled, then slowly climbed into bed.


    Xu Ziling put on her floral undergarments, then turned her heels and leapt on Zuiying.


    With a paleplexion of shock on his face, Zuiying fell onto the bed.


    Xu Ziling was sprawled on top of Zuiying with both her hands around his head. ¡°You¡¯re pretty tall and big. I can sleep on you without a problem,¡± she said with a smile.


    Zuiying saw Xu Ziling¡¯s smile and furrowed his brows. ¡°Wench! Hurry and get off of me! My hands are still tied behind my back. I¡¯ll be so ufortable if youy on me like that!¡± He eximed coldly.

 Chapter 416: Forcing You To Lie Down

    <h4>Chapter 416: Forcing You To Lie Down</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Hell no! I want to sleep on top of you!¡± Xu Ziling looked stuck on Zuiying¡¯s body, as she tightly embraced him and didn¡¯t let go.


    Zuiying gritted his teeth, then flipped around, pressing himself on top of her. ¡°I¡¯ve really had enough of you!¡± He cried angrily.


    ¡°Y-you¡¯re... really heavy!¡± Xu Ziling furrowed her elegant eyebrows at the weight of Zuiying on top of her. She wanted to flip over, but realized that Zuiying had pushed so firmly down that she couldn¡¯t move an inch. ¡°Hurry and get up! Am I someone who you are allowed toy on?¡± She couldn¡¯t help but cry angrily.


    Zuiying pressed down on Xu Ziling even harder.


    Xu Ziling wrigged non-stop and pushed Zuiying with all her might, but found that he was incredibly strong.


    Zuiying felt his lower body slowly stiffen, then gritted his teeth and got off of Xu Ziling¡¯s body. He rolled to one side with his back facing Xu Ziling. The further I get from this woman, the better!


    Xu Ziling exhaled, then sat up. Just how heavy was this shadow guard? He had pressed down so hard, she almost suffocated. For a second there, she caught a nce of Zuiying¡¯s hard stick and couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. To her surprise, he had actually thought about her sexually!


    Just then, she shamelessly reached her hand out to grab his stick and slowly wrapped her nails around it.


    Zuiying felt himself grow harder and was abruptly ovee with a wave of embarrassment and anger. ¡°H-haven¡¯t... you had enough? Hurry up and stop!¡± He cried furiously, as he turned around.


    Xu Ziling red at Zuiying with a mischievous look on her face, then pouted. ¡°No! Unless you let me sleep on you!¡±


    Zuiying threw his head back and sighed. ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ll let you!¡± He replied helplessly.


    Xu Ziling smiled happily, then climbed on top of Zuiying like a snake. Shey her headfortably on Zuiying¡¯s wide chest to fall asleep.


    Zuiying looked at the charming, faint face in front of him. He thought about how he had knelt down and did such a humiliating thing, and instantly shut his eyes tight and gritted his teeth. He felt like he was this woman¡¯s pet dog. How aggravating! But, the rage in his heart slowly dissipated when he saw her charming face.


    Zuiying took a deep breath, shut his eyes and slowly fell asleep.


    Two hourster, Xu Ziling woke up and the first thing she saw was Zuiying lying beneath her. The corner of her lips couldn¡¯t help but curve into a smile, as she thought about how Zuiying had licked her down there. Xu Ziling had a shy smile on her face.


    Actually, if she could be with this shadow guard for the rest of her life, that wouldn¡¯t be half bad.


    Xu Ziling slowly pulled down Zuiying¡¯s undergarments.


    Zuiying felt a sudden jolt. He woke up to catch Xu Ziling pull his trousers down. ¡°W-what... are you doing? Do you have no shame?¡± He cried angrily.


    ¡°Of course I don¡¯t feel shame! It would be best if you don¡¯t move. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being rude!¡± Xu Ziling eximed spitefully.


    Zuiying thought about his own older brother and gritted his teeth. He endured the humiliation and didn¡¯t move an inch. All the veins in his entire body bulged, and he reached his absolute limit.


    What the hell did this evil woman want?


    Xu Ziling reached her delicate hand and grabbed hold of it.


    *Slides*


    Zuiying couldn¡¯t help but scream. ¡°H-hurry... up and stop!¡±


    Xu Ziling didn¡¯t stop in the slightest but shed an evil smile.


    Zuiying started to twist and turn in an attempt to struggle out of her grip. ¡°H-Hurry... and stop! I can¡¯t take it anymore!¡±


    Xu Ziling hesitated for a moment, then lowered her head.


    And ced her mouth on it...


    Zuiying was left suddenly dumbfounded. ¡°G-go away! Dirty! D-don¡¯t... don¡¯t... Ah!¡±


    Besides embarrassment and anger, Zuiying felt a strange feeling deep down in his heart. Just why did this evil wench want to treat him so well?


    Xu Ziling worked really hard.


    Seeing just how confused Zuiying was made Xu Ziling really happy.


    Her man. She didn¡¯t mind.

 Chapter 417: Finding Someone to Help

    <h4>Chapter 417: Finding Someone to Help</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Xu Ziling¡¯s dainty hand gently grazed across Zuiying¡¯s cheek. She thought the curve of his strong lips.


    Fuming, Zuiying turned away and ignored Xu Ziling.


    She silently crawled onto Zuiying¡¯s body. ¡°Just sleep for a bit,¡± she said with a yawn.


    Zuiying felt that soft, delicate body on his body and slightly furrowed his sharp brows. He didn¡¯t say another word but shut his eyes and fell asleep. He hadn¡¯t had a good night¡¯s sleep for the past two days. He spent whole days tied to a pir like a blockhead. It was truly unbearable and it was all because of this evil youngdy! At that thought, Zuiying secretly gritted his teeth.


    A trace of a smile couldn¡¯t help but emerge from the corner of Xu Ziling¡¯s mouth, as she tightly hugged Zuiying. This shadow guard¡¯s chest is so wide, sofortable.


    Xu Jianchen sat in his own room with both hands on his chin. No matter how he tried, he couldn¡¯t think up a good n to steal the keys from Xu Ziling.


    In the end, he let out a sigh of defeat and went to look for Xu Jianfeng for help.


    Xu Jianchen strolled over to Xu Jianfeng¡¯s courtyard and heard the sound of betting going on inside.


    ¡°This time, I¡¯m betting Big!¡± The clear sound of Xu Jianfeng¡¯s voice echoed.


    ¡°Eldest Young Master, I don¡¯t want to gamble anymore!¡±


    ¡°Eldest Young Master, I don¡¯t want to gamble anymore either! I beg that you let me off!¡±


    ...


    ¡°No! Today, I¡¯ve been grounded. I can¡¯t even step out of the door. I¡¯m simply bored as hell. If you guys don¡¯t hang out with me, then who should I hang out with?¡±


    ¡°Eldest Young Master, you can go find Second Young Master or Third Young Master to hang out with!¡± cried the maid sweetly.


    Xu Jianfeng scoffed in irritation. ¡°What¡¯s so fun about hanging out with those two immature kids? Don¡¯t tell me that you want me to go bird nest picking with Second Young Master or y wooden sword fighting with Third Young Master? Sounds boring as hell!¡±


    Outside the building, the look on Xu Jianchen¡¯s face instantly turned ominous. Picking bird nests was really fun and yet his big brother said it was boring!


    Then, he walked into the building with an awful look on his face.


    Xu Jianfeng saw that Xu Jianchen had barged in and smiled with his brows. ¡°Second Brother, would you like your older brother to teach you how to gamble?¡±


    Xu Jianchen looked at Xu Jianfeng¡¯s strikingly gracefulplexion and grunted softly. ¡°Big brother, you are quite some age now. After a year or two, you should be starting your own family and business. How can you spend your days indulging in food, wine, prostitutes, and gambling?¡±


    Xu Jianfeng suddenly scoffed loudly, walked over, and smirked. ¡°What? You, my brother who is four years younger than I am, want to teach me a lesson too?¡±


    Xu Jianchen immediately put on a fake smile and tried to suck up to him. ¡°Oh big brother, I misspoke. This time, I¡¯vee in hopes you can help think of a n.¡±


    Xu Jianchen looked at Xu Jianchen with a smug look on his face and waved his hand. ¡°All of you, leave. Let us brothers talk business!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Young Master!¡± The seven or eight servants in the room immediately left.


    Xu Jianchen walked up to the big, round table and took a seat, then poured himself a cup of tea.


    Xu Jianfeng sat beside him and shot Xu Jianchen a nce. ¡°Second Brother, how would you like me to help you? Do tell!¡±


    Xu Jianchen slightly furrowed his sharp brows. ¡°Big Brother, did you know that our big sister captured a person a few days ago?¡± He said tly.


    ¡°Yeah. That day, I happened to see Xu Ziling hug the shadow guard and say he harassed her. Then, that shadow guard was detained. I suspect that Xu Ziling must have seriously dealt with that innocent shadow guard. She truly is wicked,¡± said Xu Jianfeng with a smirk.


    ¡°Big Brother, you have to call her ¡°big sister¡±. How could you just call her by her full name?¡± said Xu Jianchen with furrowed brows.

 Chapter 418: I Will Protect You

    <h4>Chapter 418: I Will Protect You</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Hmph! That evil woman, Xu Ziling, isn¡¯t worthy of being my big sister! All she does is use father and mother¡¯s affections to bully us, younger siblings,¡± said Xu Jianfeng angrily.


    Xu Jianchen rubbed his chin and nodded in agreement. They were truly unfortunate to have a big sister like that. Who knows how many times she used to hit them.


    ¡°This is exactly why I came looking for you. Today, I went to go have a look inside big sister¡¯s room and found that innocent shadow guard being tortured. His entire body looked like it was on fire and he waspletely drenched. He looked so pitiful!¡± He continued to say.


    Xu Jianfeng¡¯s eyes shot wide open. ¡°Xu Ziling actually gave that shadow guard an aphrodisiac? How evil!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s an aphrodisiac?¡± Xu Jianchen was suddenly bewildered.


    Xu Jianfeng reached his hand out to pinch Xu Jianchen¡¯s soft cheek. ¡°You¡¯ll find out in the future, when you go to a brothel.¡±


    Xu Jianchen turned away to dodge Xu Jianfeng¡¯s hand, then furrowed his brows. ¡°Big sister had chained up that shadow guard to a pir, so I want to ask you to help me think of a n. How can I steal the keys from her hands?¡±


    Xu Jianfeng¡¯s eyes shook, then he gave a faint smile. ¡°That¡¯s easy. Just drug Xu Ziling¡¯s food, then when she¡¯s out cold, all you have to do is steal it!¡±


    Xu Jianchen furrowed his elegant brows in contemtion. ¡°B-but... but if big sister finds out that I drugged her, would she beat me to death?¡±


    ¡°Coward. What are you afraid of her doing? Just go drug her! In any case, you are her little brother after all. What can she do to you?¡± said Xu Jianfeng nonchntly.


    Xu Jianchen let out a sigh and said, ¡°Alright. When the timees, you must remember to protect me! Otherwise, that tigress of a sister will most probably eat me!¡±


    Xu Jianfeng smiled with raised eyebrows. ¡°No problem. Go ahead and drug her! When the timees, I will protect you!¡±


    Xu Jianchen looked troubled at the thought of drugging Xu Ziling... but it¡¯s whatever! Saving a life is more important than anything. He was going to save that shadow guard for sure.


    Meanwhile, inside Xu Ziling¡¯s room... Xu Ziling slept soundly with her arms wrapped around Zuiying.


    Zuiying¡¯s eyes shot wide open and saw the carefree look on Xu Ziling¡¯s sleeping face. He let out a cold grunt, then forced himself to sit up and turn to climb out of bed.


    Xu Zilingy in bed and let out a quiet yawn, then sat upright.


    ¡°Zitian! Zidi!¡± Xu Ziling cried towards the door.


    ¡°At your service, Young Lady.¡±


    ¡°Tie up Zuiying to the pir and don¡¯t let him run off!¡± Ordered Xu Ziling in an emotionless voice.


    ¡°Yes, Young Lady.¡± Zitian and Zidi immediately detained Zuiying and tied him to the pir.


    Zuiying gritted his teeth with a fuming look on his face. Was that wench really going to tie him up forever?


    Xu Ziling red the scathing look upon Zuiying¡¯s face but ignored it and called Xiao Yun in tob her hair. After she fixed up her appearance, she headed to the front of the room to see Zuiying.


    Zuiying shut his eyes tightly and was determined to not look at Xu Ziling. He couldn¡¯t forget what that evil woman had made him do that afternoon.


    Xu Ziling crossed her arms and sneered. ¡°Continue to curse at me! Why aren¡¯t you cursing at me anymore?¡±


    Zuiying heaved, clearly quite angry.


    ¡°Are my privates good to lick?¡± teased Xu Ziling.


    Zuiying couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. His eyes shot wide open and red at Xu Ziling like he was going to eat her. ¡°Don¡¯t ever mention that again! If it weren¡¯t for my big brother, I would have definitely killed you, you evil woman!¡± He said chillingly.


    p!


    Xu Ziling viciously pped Zuiying across the face. ¡°Is this the way you speak to me?¡±

 Chapter 419: Drugs In The Food

    <h4>Chapter 419: Drugs In The Food</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The stern look on Zuiying¡¯s face turned slightly red from the p, as he couldn¡¯t contain his anger. ¡°You wench! Haven¡¯t you done enough? If so, then please get the hell away! I don¡¯t want to see you ever again!¡±


    Xu Ziling¡¯s eyes burned with rage, as she pped Zuiying across the face again without hesitation. ¡°I won¡¯t leave! What are you going to do about it?¡± He cried coldly.


    Zuiying took a deep breath and calmed himself down, ring at Xu Ziling with deep disgust in his eyes.


    Xu Ziling scowled at Zuiying and got even angrier. ¡°I forbid you from ring at me!¡± She said with rage.


    Zuiying coldly averted his gaze from Xu Ziling. What an infuriatring person. When could he try to escape? Had His Majesty forgotten about him?


    Xu Ziling grunted coldly, then turned to leave. That shadow guard always seemed to be able to easily piss her off.


    During dinner, Xu Jianchen headed to the kitchen in advance and poured a sedative in Xu Ziling¡¯s rice.


    ¡°Second Brother, you¡¯re here early today!¡± said Xu Jianyao strolled in with his little legs.


    Xu Jianchen immediately hid the bottle in his chest pocket, then turned around. ¡°Third Brother, you¡¯re only seven years old. Why do you look so serious?¡± He said with a chuckle.


    The serious look on Xu Jianyao¡¯s little face, then walked to the table and took a seat.


    Xu Jianchen walked over to stroke Xu Jianyao¡¯s little head and chuckled.


    Xu Jianyao silently twitched the corner of his lips. Why did everyone love to stroke his head? He didn¡¯t like people touching his head at all.


    Xu Ziling strutted in with a t yawn, then walked over to her seat and sat down.


    Xu Jianchen hung his head restlessly.


    Xu Ziling shot a nce at Xu Jianchen, then rubbed her chin with both hands. ¡°Second Brother, why are you looking down? Did you get a pimple on your face?¡± She asked.


    Xu Jianchen¡¯s head shot up, revealing the instant look of annoyance on his face. His gaze darted to her. ¡°Q-quit... talking nonsense. Where do you see a pimple on my face?¡±


    Xu Ziling couldn¡¯t help but burst out inughter at the honest and well-behaved look on Second Brother¡¯s face. He was the easiest to make fun of.


    Xu Jianfeng whistled as he walked in and sat opposite Xu Ziling. He stroked Xu Jianyao¡¯s head and smiled. ¡°Third Brother, open up your mouth and let me see if the tooth that fell out has grown back yet.¡±


    Xu Jianyao looked away and ignored Xu Jianfeng. ¡°It¡¯s grown back!¡± He said tly.


    Xu Jianfeng forcefully turned Xu Jianyao¡¯s little head around and forcefully pried open his mouth to take a look see. With a nod and smile, he said, ¡°Mmm... it¡¯s grown back a little!¡±


    Xu Jianyao forcefully pushed Xu Jianfeng¡¯s giant hand away and fought him non-stop. ¡°Hurry and let go!¡± He cried.


    Xu Jianfeng pinched Xu Jianyao¡¯s soft, supple face hard and shed a mischievous smile. He let go.


    Xu Jianyao shot a few cold nces at his own older brother, Xu Jianfeng, then furiously averted his head. This big brother always thought up new ways to bully him. How annoying!


    Madam Xu walked into the dining room, and the children all got to their feet and cried, ¡°Mother.¡±


    A kind smile filled Madam Xu¡¯s face, as she sat at the dining table. ¡°Hurry, sit. Let¡¯s eat.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mother,¡± they replied, before taking their seats, picked up their chopsticks and started eating.


    Xu Jianchen couldn¡¯t but sit nervously in his seat, as he watched Xu Ziling take one bite of rice after another.


    Xu Ziling picked up some vegetables and ate them with some rice. Every movement she made looked graceful.


    Madam Xu watched Xu Ziling with a brimming smile. Although this daughter had a terrible temper, she was ruthless and could do anything if she put her mind to it. Other people would call her impulsive and reckless, but they did not know how wise, sensible, and experienced she was with the ways of the world. Whoever married her would truly have the fortune of eight lifetimes.


    Madam Xu picked some food for Xu Ziling with an affectionate look on her face.


    Xu Ziling looked up and smiled sweetly at Madam Xu, then bit into her food.

 Chapter 420: Asleep At The Table

    <h4>Chapter 420: Asleep At The Table</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The more Xu Ziling ate, the sleepier she felt. She couldn¡¯t resist but put her hand to the corner of her mouth and take several big yawns.


    Just then, she was just about to take a bite of food but her vision was so blurry that she couldn¡¯t make out the food. Her hand also swayed uncontrobly.


    Xu Ziling yawned several more times, before she fell onto the dining table with a thud. Her chopsticks ttered loudly onto the table.


    Madam Xu heard the loud noise and looked over at Xu Ziling, sprawled and asleep on the table. All of a sudden, she was left stunned. ¡°Ling... Ling¡¯er, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Madam Xu immediately rushed over and stroked Xu Ziling¡¯s forehead in utter shock. She realized that her temperature was normal, so her face rxed and she let out a sigh of relief. She was just sleeping. ¡°She must have not slept wellst night to fall asleep whilst eating...¡±


    Xu Jianchen saw that Xu Ziling fell asleep, then immediately got up and snatched the keys from Xu Ziling¡¯s breast pocket.


    Madam Xu was stunned. ¡°Chen¡¯er, what did you snatch from your sister?¡±


    Xu Jianchen stroked his head and said, ¡°Mother, don¡¯t worry about it.¡±


    Just then, he quickly snatched the keys from Xu Ziling¡¯s chest pocket, turned heel, and ran out of the dining room to rescue someone.


    Xu Jianfeng smiled secretly.


    Xu Jianyao furrowed his brows in confusion, as he watched it all unfold. How did Big Sister fall asleep at the dining table? Also, what was Second Brother running off to do?


    Madam Xu watched Xu Jianchen run out but didn¡¯t order men to stop him. Instead, she looked at Xu Ziling worried and cried, ¡°Shunzi, hurry up and call the doctor!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Madam.¡± Shunzi, who wore green attire, immediately ran to find the doctor.


    Madam Xu noticed Xu Jianfeng¡¯s snicker and got angry. ¡°You little twerp. How can youugh at a time like this? Have you no heart? Hurry up and carry your sister to my room to get some rest.¡±


    Xu Jianfeng suddenly stopped smiling, as a troubled look crossed his face. For some reason, he felt great that Xu Ziling was secretly stabbed in the back by Second Brother, but he was also extremely furious to hear his mother¡¯s cold words. He was in no mood to carry Xu Ziling out of the dining room.


    Madam Xu slightly shook her head and cursed. ¡°That twerp¡¯s a waste of resources to raise! He can¡¯t do a single thing I ask of him!¡±


    With a slightly stunned look on his face, Xu Jianyao sat upright at the table.


    Madam Xu walked over and stroked Xu Jianyao¡¯s head. ¡°Yao¡¯er, sit here and eat. Mother¡¯s going to step out for a moment ande back!¡± She said softly.


    Xu Jianyao obediently nodded.


    Madam Xu smiled, then turned heel and left.


    Inside Madam Xu¡¯s room, the doctor checked Xu Ziling¡¯s pulse. ¡°Madam Xu, the Eldest Young Lady had fainted from being drugged!¡±


    Madam Xu suddenly clenched her jaw in anger and red at Xu Jianfeng. ¡°Tell me. How did this all happen? Is this you and Chen¡¯er¡¯s doing?¡±


    Xu Jianfeng hurriedly waved his hands. ¡°Mother, this has nothing to do with me. If you must scold someone, scold Second Brother!¡±


    Madam Xu furrowed her elegant brows and spoke to the doctor. ¡°Dr. Li, so will anything happen to Ling¡¯er? How long will it take for her to wake up?¡±


    The doctor stroked his beard. ¡°Madam Xu, don¡¯t worry. This kind of sedative isn¡¯t strong. It won¡¯t cause her any harm. From what I see, Young Miss Xu should wake up in two hour¡¯s time,¡± he said tly.


    Madam Xu let out a sigh of relief. ¡°Thank you Dr. Li for the examination,¡± She said with a faint smile.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee, Madam Xu,¡± said Dr. Li with a slight nod and smile on his face.


    ¡°Here, please escort Dr. Li home,¡± cried Madam Xu.


    Dr. Li grabbed his medicine box as he got to his feet, then followed behind a maid out.


    Madam Xu stroked Xu Ziling¡¯s face affectionately.


    ¡°Here, call the Second Young Master over!¡± She cried angrily at the thought of Xu Jianchen.


    ¡°Yes, Madam,¡± replied the maid in green attire, before she turned around to seek Xu Jianchen.

 Chapter 421: Flee Far Away

    <h4>Chapter 421: Flee Far Away</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Xu Jianchen ran out of the dining hall and sped as fast as he could to Xu Ziling¡¯s room. When he reached the front door, he bent over and heaved.


    Then, he rushed through the door, to which two servants immediately tried to block his path. ¡°Second Young Master, Young Lady has orders to...¡±


    ¡°Move aside!¡± Xu Jianchen ignored their attempts to stop him and barged into the room.


    Zuiying spotted Xu Jianchen and then looked at the keys in his hands. Instantly, he couldn¡¯t contain his join. Fantastic! He could get out of there.


    Xu Jianchen immediately ran up to Zuiying¡¯s back, unlocked his chains, then helped him remove the chains.


    ¡°Brother shadow guard, leave. Hurry! You mustn¡¯t let my sister catch you ever again! Otherwise, you¡¯ll definitely end up ten times worse than you are now,¡± he said with a flustered look on his face.


    Zuiying nked out slightly but thought about it deeper. With Xu Ziling¡¯s crafty and vicious personality, he would definitely suffer if she caught him again.


    He decided that he would never let that wench catch him ever again.


    Zuiying stroked Xu Jianchen¡¯s head and shed a sincere smile. ¡°Thank you, Second Young Master. One day, when the opportunity arises, I will definitely show you my deepest gratitude!¡±


    Xu Jianchen¡¯s face flushed, as he rubbed his head and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. As long as you never do anything heinous in the future,¡± he said.


    Zuiying burst outughing. Second Young Master was really kindhearted andpletely different from Xu Ziling.


    If only Xu Ziling had half of the Second Young Master¡¯s kindness. That would be great.


    Zuiying nodded and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m a good person. I absolutely won¡¯t go and do bad things. You needn¡¯t worry, Second Young Master.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good. Hurry and leave this ce. Remember that you mustn¡¯t get caught by my sister ever again.¡± Xu Jianchen had a look on his face which suggested that he only meant well.


    ¡°You¡¯re really afraid of your older sister, aren¡¯t you?¡± asked Zuiying with furrowed brows.


    Xu Jianchen¡¯s eyes darted and looked unusually ufortable. ¡°S-says... says who? I¡¯m not scared of her at all.¡±


    Zuiying let out a quiet sigh, then spoke with a serious voice. ¡°Thank you so much, Second Young Master. Otherwise, who knows how your sister was going to torture me next.¡±


    With that said, Zuiying then turned to leave. He opened the window and disappeared in a sh.


    Xu Jianchen watched, dumbfounded. ¡°How amazing! This is the first shadow guard I¡¯ve seen with such amazing Qinggong skills!¡±


    Zuiying darted off the roof of the general¡¯s manor and flew straight to a secluded area of the capital.


    Just as Xu Jianchen walked out of Xu Ziling¡¯s room, he bumped into a servant.


    ¡°Second Young Master, Madam asked me toe over!¡±


    Xu Jianchen secretly clenched his fists and took a deep breath, as he walked up to Madam Xu¡¯s courtyard.


    He wasn¡¯t afraid of his mother, but he was truly afraid of that tigress of a big sister. *Sigh* It¡¯s whatever. Worsees worst he would just get beaten up.


    Xu Jianchen was anxious on his way to Madam Xu¡¯s building.


    There was a luxurious aura about the ce and the furnishings were intricate and beautiful. However, there was a stifling atmosphere on the inside. No one dared speak.


    Xu Jianchen walked up to the bed and spoke in a soft, cute voice. ¡°Mother, let me exin. I didn¡¯t drug big sister on purpose. She captured a good person, so I then had to think of a n to steal the keys and save that good person.¡±


    Xu Jianchen looked cowardly, honest, and a little flustered.


    Madam Xu looked at Xu Jianchen but didn¡¯t get mad. These kids often argued and fought each other. She would be tired to death if she intervened every time.


    When it came to the children, Madam Xu would y down the big and small issues. ¡°I don¡¯t me you for what happened but I¡¯m afraid that your sister won¡¯t easily let you off. Just you wait for your sister to wake up and then exin yourself!¡± She sighed.


    With an uneasy look on his face, Xu Jianchen pursed his lips.


    Then, he walked up to Xu Jianfeng¡¯s side and asked, ¡°Big brother, I¡¯d like to hide in your room for a few days. Will that be okay?¡±


    Xu Jianfeng smirked and replied, ¡°Alright.¡±

 Chapter 422: Visit A Brother

    <h4>Chapter 422: Visit A Brother</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    On a rtively quiet, secluded street, Zuiying walked up to the door of amoner¡¯s home with a hard look on his face.


    Just then, he opened the door and stepped inside.


    Cough cough cough...


    The moment he stepped inside, he heard the sound of violent coughing.


    Zuiying hurriedly walked past the screen and towards the bed in the back.


    He saw an incredibly weak man,ying in bed. He was tall, skinny, and a face simr to Zuiying¡¯s. However, he looked slightly paler.


    Zuiying immediately walked over, sat by his bedside, and patted the man on the back. ¡°Brother, I havee back to see you.¡±


    The man in the bed coughed a few times, then sat up to look at Zuiying after his breathing calmed down. He pulled a smile from his pale lips. ¡°Little Ying, seeing that you¡¯re back safe makes me so incredibly happy. I¡¯ll get out of bed now and cook for you.¡±


    He got ready to get out of bed and do chores.


    Zuiying hurriedly stopped the man. ¡°Brother, I ate just beforeing back to see you. I¡¯m not hungry at all. Brother, don¡¯t move. Get some rest.¡±


    There was a faint look of sadness on Zuiying¡¯s face.


    The man saw the awful look on Zuiying¡¯s face and asked rhetorically, ¡°Little Ying, did something happen? Tell me, I¡¯ll help you think of a way out.¡±


    Zuiying turned his head to not let the man see the strange look on his face. ¡°Brother, i-it¡¯s... nothing. It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve recently been promoted and am earning ten times more now. Since I¡¯ve got extra money, I want to give you a better living environment. It¡¯s too isted and quiet here. I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll be bored,¡± he said tly.


    The man furrowed his brows and spoke with a serious tone of voice. ¡°Oh Little Ying, I¡¯ve lived here for over ten years now. I couldn¡¯t bear to leave. Actually, I don¡¯t feel lonely at all. Besides, I¡¯mfortable living here, so you don¡¯t need to spend the money. The right thing to do is use the money you earned to get married!¡±


    Zuiying suddenly furrows his sharp brows. ¡°B-but... brother...¡±


    ¡°Little Ying, say no more. I¡¯m not someone who can¡¯t suffer a little. I¡¯m so happy that you received a promotion. I¡¯ll be happy if you juste back to visit me more often.¡± The frail man on the bed spoke softly with a grateful look on his face.


    Zuiying sighed helplessly. ¡°B-but... brother...¡±


    The man saw the look of sorrow on Zuiying¡¯s side profile and came to an instant realization. ¡°Little Ying, d-did... did you get in some kind of trouble?¡±


    Zuiying hurriedly shook his head. ¡°N-no... I didn¡¯t get into some kind of trouble. I just identally offended the General¡¯s Eldest Young Lady, then she... she¡¯s looking for me everywhere. I-I¡¯m... I¡¯m afraid she¡¯lle here to... to harm you!¡±


    The man let out a long sigh. ¡°You live in the imperial pce, and so it¡¯s hard to avoid drama. I understand. That Eldest Young Lady must have seen something in you that pissed her off, so she just wants to bully you to make the time go by. I¡¯ve seen things like this happen quite a lot. It¡¯s no matter. Let¡¯s leave this ce now. Worsees to worst, we can juste back when things have calmed down.¡±


    Zuiying pulled a faint smile, then turned to look at the man. ¡°Thank you, brother,¡± he said in a warm voice.


    The man patted Zuiying on the shoulder and wore aforting smile. ¡°Little Ying, you don¡¯t need to feel indebted to me. You were only four years old, so I was right to take the hit. Although I¡¯m now bedridden all year round, I¡¯ve raised you to be so tall and outstanding. I think it was all really worth it.¡±


    Zuiying reached his arm out and tightly hugged the pale-faced man. His vision started to blur with a look of brimming emotion on his face.

 Chapter 423: It’s Hard Being The Older Sister

    <h4>Chapter 423: It¡¯s Hard Being The Older Sister</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    In the evening, the moon climbed to the peak of the mountain.


    After two hours, Xu Ziling woke up in bed. As she slowly opened her eyes, she saw the affectionate look on Madam Xu¡¯s face.


    Madam Xu suddenly looked delighted. ¡°Ling¡¯er, you¡¯re finally awake.¡±


    Xu Ziling let out a small yawn, then forced herself to sit up. With a groggy voice, she asked, ¡°Mother, how did I suddenly fall asleep?¡±


    Just then, she recollected how odd Xu Jianchen had acted in the afternoon and her eyes shot wide open. ¡°Mother, where¡¯s Xu Jianchen?¡± She asked through gritted teeth and an incredibly vicious look in her eyes.


    Madam Xu saw the astonishingly furious look on Xu Ziling¡¯s face. ¡°Ling¡¯er, forgive your Second Brother. He¡¯s still young. You must teach him well. Don¡¯t...¡± She pleaded in a gentle voice.


    Xu Ziling didn¡¯t finish listening to Madam Xu, as she got out of bed and ran outside.


    Madam Xu spotted the flustered look on Xu Ziling¡¯s face and let out a sigh. There¡¯s not a single one of these children who didn¡¯t make her worry. Fortunately, she only raised four children; anymore and the general¡¯s manor would be in chaos.


    Xu Ziling darted to her own room and barged inside.


    As she expected, she saw that only chains were left on the pir. Zuiying was long gone.


    Xu Ziling was uncontrobly angry. She clenched her fists and coldly cried, ¡°Zitian! Zidi!¡±


    ¡°At your service, Young Lady,¡± replied Zitian and Zidi who stepped in with cupped fists.


    Xu Ziling walked out of the building with ferocious, gritted teeth and cried, ¡°Follow me. If I don¡¯t skin Xu Jianchen alive today, then my name¡¯s not Xu!¡±


    Xu Ziling led Zitian and Zidi to Xu Jianchen¡¯s courtyard in seething anger, but when she arrived, she discovered that it was pitch-ck inside and there were just two guards at the door.


    With full knowledge of what happened, Xu Ziling asked rhetorically, ¡°Tell me, Xu Jianchen at the Eldest Young Master¡¯s, isn¡¯t he?¡±


    The two men at the door furrowed their brows in response. ¡°The Second Young Master hasn¡¯te back since the afternoon. We don¡¯t know where he is.¡±


    Xu Ziling scoffed coldly, then turned her heels and walked to Xu Jianfeng¡¯s building. That twerp! He better not let her catch him, otherwise she was going to definitely hit him until he cries ¡®father¡¯ and ¡®mother¡¯.


    To her surprise, he had dared to actually go against her?! Xu Jianchen, I haven¡¯t taught you a good lessontely, so you dare try to cross me?


    Xu Ziling clenched her jaw and walked to Xu Jianfeng¡¯s building in fury.


    ¡°Greetings Young Lady!¡± Respectfully bowed eight shadow guards who surrounded the entrance.


    Xu Ziling looked at the eight shadow guards who blocked her path and grinned coldly. Xu Jianchen, you¡¯ve underestimated me.


    Inside, Xu Jianchen and Xu Jianfeng slept next to each other; snoring ever so often.


    All of a sudden, there was a bang so loud that it instantly shocked Xu Jianfeng and Xu Jianchen awake.


    Xu Jianchen clenched her fists tightly in shock and his face instantly turned pale. ¡°B-big... brother, d-did that tigress ce... over?¡±


    Xu Jianfeng shed a fearless smile. ¡°What are you afraid of? There are eight shadow guards outside. Even if it was Xu Ziling, nobody would be able to get in.¡±


    All of a sudden, there was another bang. Just then, they heard a tile crash to the ground.


    Xu Jianchen looked stunned and his entire body shuddered uncontrobly. ¡°I-I¡¯m done for! W-what... should I do?¡±


    Xu Jianfeng was also stunned. ¡°M-my... my room...¡±


    Xu Jianchen immediately hugged Xu Jianfeng and pleaded weakly, ¡°Big brother, you must protect me! I¡¯m scared!¡±


    Xu Ziling flew down the hole in the ceiling. Just then, she shot through the screen and saw Xu Jianchen tightly cling on to Xu Jianfeng.


    Xu Ziling¡¯s smile looked extraordinarily sinister, as she pulled out a wooden baton as thick as an arm.

 Chapter 424: You Go Up Against Me?!

    <h4>Chapter 424: You Go Up Against Me?!</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Xu Jianchen turned his head and caught sight of the wooden baton and instantly started shivering in fear all over. He quickly hid behind Xu Jianfeng, then pleaded with a look of horror on his face. ¡°Big brother, you have to stop big sister for me! I¡¯m really scared!¡±


    Xu Ziling darted to the bed and viciously scowled at Xu Jianchen. ¡°Move aside! Otherwise, I¡¯ll hit you too!¡±


    Xu Jianfeng bolted up and stopped Xu Ziling in her tracks. ¡°No!¡± He said with a determined look on his face.


    Xu Ziling red at Xu Jianfeng, who was slightly taller than she was, and scoffed. ¡°You¡¯re big now and grew some balls, huh? You dare go up against me?¡±


    Just then, she raised the baton high and hurled it towards Xu Jianfeng¡¯s head.


    Xu Jianfeng turned pale with fright and immediately shifted, coincidentally dodging the baton. He couldn¡¯t help but feel like he had escaped death.


    Xu Ziling shed a cold smirk. She knew him, her younger brother who grew up being bullied, more than anyone.


    Just then, she reached her hand out and grabbed Xu Jianchen¡¯s sleeve, forcefully pulling him down onto the bed.


    Xu Jianchen fought back incessantly but realized that Xu Ziling was much stronger than he was, and so he turned to Xu Jianfeng. ¡°Save me big brother!¡± He cried with a slightly choked up voice.


    Xu Jianfeng pursed his lips. He didn¡¯t quite dare step up, as he really wasn¡¯t sure whether Xu Ziling would smash his head in or not. In his point of view, she was a lunatic.


    ¡°Do you want to be good andy down for me to hit you? Or would you like me to teach you a lesson and theny down?¡± Asked Xu Ziling coldly.


    Xu Jianchen lowered his head and bit down on Xu Ziling¡¯s arm. The hell did he want to get hit!


    Xu Ziling smacked Xu Jianchen hard on the arm with the baton.


    ¡°Ah! Let go of me! You tigress!¡± Xu Jianchen felt like his arm was going to break. Xu Ziling was brutal.


    ¡°Lie down for me!¡± Ordered Xu Ziling, before she hit Xu Jianchen viciously several more times on the arm. She struck him more violently with every hit.


    Xu Jianchen¡¯s face was drenched with tears. He couldn¡¯t help but whimper and he had a hurt look on his face.


    ¡°You still dare cry? If you¡¯ve got the balls to set my prisoner free, then you should suffer my fiery rage! Hurry and lie down for me!¡± cried Xu Ziling chillingly.


    Xu Ziling viciously smacked Xu Jianchen¡¯s arm several more times on the arm.


    Xu Jianchen wailed, then turned around reluctantly and got on the bed.


    Xu Jianfeng noticed the vicious look on Xu Ziling¡¯s face and shook his head. Then, he turned his heels and left. Second Little Brother, I have tried my best.


    Xu Ziling scoffed, then raised the baton and smacked Xu Jianchen on the butt.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Xu Jianchen couldn¡¯t help but cry in pain. With his hands tightly clutched onto the mattress, he wailed non-stop.


    Xu Ziling hit him hard with the baton again. ¡°Do you dare go up against me ever again?¡±


    ¡°Wahhh wahhh...¡± All Xu Jianchen did was cry in anguish. He didn¡¯t do anything wrong. It¡¯s good to save people. He didn¡¯t want big sister to hurt people again.


    Xu Ziling didn¡¯t know why but she felt the rage inside slowly burn brighter, so she hit him harder and harder. ¡°You set my prisoner free?! You drugged me?!¡±


    ¡°Wahhh wahhh...¡± Xu Jianchen wanted to run away but Xu Ziling had a tight grip on his sleeve, so he couldn¡¯t escape.


    Xu Jianchen wriggled non-stop, wanting to hide from the baton.


    Xu Ziling was pissed off. ¡°Zitian! Zidi! Hold down that twerp!¡±


    Zitian and Zidi helplessly walked up to Xu Jianchen and held down his arms and back so he couldn¡¯t move an inch.


    Xu Ziling clutched onto the baton with both hands and smacked Xu Jianchen¡¯s butt and legs really hard.


    ¡°Wahhh wahhh... go easy on me... it hurts...¡± Xu Jianchen cried in anguish, as cold sweats ran down his face. Why is Big Sister hitting me so hard? He felt like his legs were going to break.

 Chapter 425: You Asked For It

    <h4>Chapter 425: You Asked For It</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Xu Ziling hit Xu Jianchen dozens of times without a care in the world. When she saw Xu Jianchen cry breathlessly, she hurled the baton onto the floor. ¡°Xu Jianchen, you asked for it!¡± She cried coldly.


    ¡°Zitian! Zidi! Let¡¯s go!¡± She ordered.


    Zitian and Zidi followed Xu Ziling, as she strode out.


    ¡°Wahhh wahhh...¡± Xu Jianchenid in bed, crying endlessly. Tears fell non-stop from his eyes and heartache filled his cute, little face.


    Xu Jianfeng stepped inside the room with ointment. He reached his hand out, pulled down Xu Jianchen¡¯s trousers to apply the ointment, and saw that he was incredibly bruised everywhere.


    Xu Jianchen immediately pulled them back up, turned around, and ran.


    Xu Jianfeng promptly caught up to him and held Xu Jianchen back. He shoved the bottle of ointment at Xu Jianchen¡¯s chest and tly said, ¡°You can only get revenge on Xu Ziling when you¡¯ve healed!¡±


    Xu Jianchen sniffled and epted Xu Jianfeng¡¯s medicine. Then, he spun around and left, crying.


    Xu Jianfeng watched the silhouette of Xu Jianchen¡¯s back and sighed several times.


    Xu Jianchen rushed back into his own room, then tightly shut the door. He balled up in a corner and cried.


    ¡°Wahhh wahhh...¡± Xu Jianchen¡¯s nose watered and eyes teared up. With his head hung low, he tightly hugged his arms and ignored everyone.


    The servants outside heard the faint sound of crying and sighed silently.


    Xu Ziling headed back to her own room and violently swept everything that she could smash off of the table.


    Bam bam bam...


    But she still felt like it wasn¡¯t enough, so she kicked the chairs and sent them flying.


    ¡°Zuiying, I definitely won¡¯t let you off! You dare teach my second brother to drug me? Who gave you the guts to do that?¡± She cried coldly with clenched fists.


    With that said, Xu Ziling kicked the chair to the wall with a violent bang.


    ¡°If you¡¯ve got the guts to plot against me, then you¡¯ve got the guts to suffer my rage!¡±


    ¡°Zuiying, you better not let me catch you! Otherwise, I¡¯ll definitely make you live a fate worse than death!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t love you one bit. I hate you. I hate you to death! Who let you go up against me at every turn? You asked for all this!¡±


    ...


    Xu Ziling cursed non-stop and took her anger out by kicking anything that could be smashed. In the end, she took a seat in the corner and tightly clenched her fists until the knuckles turned white. Her eyes unleashed the ominously fierce glow of a wild wolf.


    Zuiying let his brother out of the city to stay in an old, run-down house of straw.


    ¡°Brother, I¡¯ll have to momentarily make you stay here. When I get paid, we¡¯ll immediately move you into a better home!¡± Zuiying looked as though he med himself.


    Zuiying¡¯splexion seemed pale. He smirked. ¡°Little Ying, there¡¯s no need to me yourself. I understand. No matter how much money we have in the family, it¡¯s all used to pay for my medical bills. Perhaps, I¡¯d feel better if you said something like, ¡®if you died sooner then-¡±


    Zuiying quickly covered Zuifeng¡¯s mouth, then shook his head. ¡°Brother, don¡¯t say something like that. My sess is thanks to your support for me all these years. Otherwise, I would never have survived to this day. Whenever Ie across a life or death situation, you are the first person I think of and so I try my best to survive. Brother, you¡¯re my everything.¡±


    ¡°Then quit talking to me like a stranger. I understand that you¡¯re in a tough spot, but I don¡¯t feel like I¡¯m suffering living here. What¡¯s important is not letting that Eldest Young Lady harass you anymore,¡± said Zuifeng with an appreciative smile.


    Zuiying nodded with brimming tears and forced a smile. ¡°Brother, I¡¯ll go tidy up the house a bit.¡±


    Zuifeng nodded.


    Growlll... All of a sudden, Zuiying¡¯s stomach rumbled.


    Zuifeng¡¯s eyebrows started to furrow. ¡°Little Ying, you haven¡¯t had lunch, have you?¡±

 Chapter 426: Brotherly Love

    <h4>Chapter 426: Brotherly Love</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Brother, my stomach rumbles no matter if I¡¯m hungry or not. My stomach rumbles just thinking about eating the food you¡¯re going to make tomorrow morning,¡± said Zuiying with a smile.


    As he spoke, Zuiying felt slightly embarrassed and ruffled his hair.


    Zuiying seemed to believe what Zuiying said and smiled brightly. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely make you a good meal tomorrow morning for you that will fill you up for sure.¡±


    Zuiying wore a bright smile. ¡°Brother, I¡¯ll go tidy up the ce, then we can both go to sleep early!¡±


    Zuifeng nodded.


    Zuiying stepped forward and into the grass hut.


    Sitting on a stool outside, Zuifeng suddenly covered his mouth with his hand and started to cough violently. His hands felt wet, so Zuifeng nced down at his own long, slender hand to find that it was full of blood. He couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly. ¡°Little Ying, I don¡¯t know how long I can be with you. If I¡¯m not around, you must be strong and live on!¡±


    Through the cracks of the grass hut, Zuiying saw Zuifeng cough up blood and his face turned incredibly pale. He felt like something was stuck in his throat ¨C utterly ufortable! Tears couldn¡¯t help but roll down his face, then he shut his eyes and took a deep breath. Zuiying turned around and cleaned up the old hut.


    Growl~


    Zuiying¡¯s stomach cried endlessly, then rubbed his stomach. He walked to the well through the back door and fetched a pail of water. After drinking for a while, he felt his stomach fill up.


    Zuiying rubbed his own stomach, then turned his heels and went back to sweeping the floor.


    Through the cracks, Zuifeng saw Zuiying fetch water from the well. Then, ignored it, turned around and coughed several times. ¡°Little Ying, I raised you, do you really think that I can¡¯t tell whether you¡¯ve eaten or not?¡± He whispered.


    Zuifeng raised his head and looked up at the moon. ¡°I beg you, God. Please keep Little Ying safe and sound. That way, I can die peacefully,¡± he prayed.


    Zuiying slowly walked up to the stone table and took a seat, coughing uncontrobly.


    Zuiying spent over half an hour tidying up the grass hut, then helped Zuifeng in to get some rest.


    The next day, Zuifeng woke up early to cook a few dishes for Zuiying.


    Zuiying sat at the stone table and ate the food Zuifeng cooked for him. His face was brimming with happiness. ¡°Brother, your food tastes so good.¡±


    Zuifeng smiled. ¡°Eat slowly,¡± he said softly.


    ¡°Brother, you should eat too!¡±


    ¡°Mhm, I¡¯m eating too.¡± Zuifeng picked some vegetables with chopsticks. While he was at it, he picked a rather oily piece of omelette and ced it into Zuiying¡¯s bowl.


    Zuiying smiled, then took a bite of the omelette that Zuifeng had served.


    After Zuiying finished eating, he spoke with disappointment in his voice. ¡°Brother, I should head back.¡±


    ¡°Go. If you¡¯re a shadow guard, you should act like one.¡± Zuifeng couldn¡¯t bear to look at Zuiying.


    As Zuiying got to his feet, his eyes were full of disappointment.


    Zuifeng got to his feet and looked at the tight ck clothes on Zuiying. ¡°Little Ying, you look great in the shadow guard¡¯s uniform,¡± heplimented.


    Zuiying smiled, then walked over to Zuifeng and gave him a hug. ¡°Brother, take care. I¡¯lle back to see you, whenever I have time,¡± he said.


    Zuifeng nodded. ¡°Go. You must take good care of yourself. Don¡¯t get yourself hurt.¡±


    Zuiying tightly hugged Zuifeng for a moment, then reluctantly turned to leave. The silhouette of his back was tall and straight like a soaring eagle. The sight of him couldn¡¯t help but make people admire him.


    Zuifeng gazed at the silhouette of Zuiying¡¯s back and softly said, ¡°Little Ying, you must take good care of yourself. I¡¯m waiting for you toe back.¡±

 Chapter 427: Back On Duty

    <h4>Chapter 427: Back On Duty</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Zuiying flew to the imperial pce, pulled out his own authorization tally and walked through the pce gates.


    Then, he made his way to the Dark Moon Pce.


    Outside the hall, Wuhen leaned against a treetop, snoring with his eyes shut.


    When he heard the sound of Zuiying¡¯s footsteps, he immediately woke up and flew to the bottom of the tree.


    ¡°Zuiying, where did you go? So many days have passed since Ist saw you!¡± He said, smiling at Zuiying.


    Zuiying didn¡¯t mention a word about what happened several days ago, but smiled slightly. ¡°Go get a few days¡¯ rest. I¡¯ll stay on guard for the next few days,¡± he said.


    Wuhen let out a yawn. ¡°Zuiying, I¡¯ve been exhausted as hell for the past few days without you holding the fort. His Majesty has been in terrible spiritstely, so as shadow guards, we must be on alert every second of every minute, just in case thieves take this opportunity to attack. Since you¡¯re back now, I can rx! Since you¡¯re on duty here today, I¡¯ll be on duty first thing tomorrow morning.¡±


    Zuiying furrowed his sharp eyebrows and asked, ¡°What¡¯s happened to His Majesty for the past few days?¡±


    Wuhen let out a sigh. ¡°Ever since His Majesty lost to that blonde man, he¡¯s been in an awful mood. He has been drinking his days away. You saw him on the journey back. Since returning to the pce, his condition got severely worse. The imperial doctor said that if this goes on, His Majesty unfortunately won¡¯tst over a month.¡±


    Zuiying¡¯s eyes instantly widened. ¡°Then... then, what are we to do about this?¡±


    Wuhen let out an anguished sigh. ¡°What can we really do but hope that His Majesty wille around. That blonde man has taken Her Majesty the Empress. It makes sense for His Majesty to be this upset, since I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t evere back. That¡¯s all I¡¯m saying. I hope you can try your best to persuade His Majesty to drink a little less.¡±


    Zuiying nodded. ¡°I will.¡±


    Wuhen let out a yawn, then left the Dark Moon Pce.


    Zuiying was walking towards the Dark Moon Pce when he suddenly heard a bang. It sounded like a bottle had been smashed to the ground.


    It was still early and there were just two eunuchs guarding the entrance. Zuiying walked up to one of them and asked, ¡°Does His Majesty not sleep at night?¡±


    The eunuch shook his head and furrowed his brows. ¡°Besides spending most of his time drinking, His Majesty sleeps for a while.¡±


    Zuiying let out a sigh. ¡°I¡¯d like to go in and try to talk some sense into His Majesty,¡± he said tly.


    ¡°B... But His Majesty doesn¡¯t allow anyone in. Even Prince Hengan and the top shadow guard would get yelled away.¡± The eunuch felt a little awkward.


    Zuiying pulled a faint smile and replied, ¡°I have something that I would like to report to His Majesty. I hope you can please open the door.¡±


    The eunuch let out a sigh, then opened the door.


    Zuiying walked slowly in and saw a drunken Han Moze at the table. He walked over and cupped his fist. ¡°Zuiying, at your service Your Majesty.¡±


    Han Moze slightly squinted and gazed at Zuiying with a smile on his face. ¡°Drink with me.¡±


    Zuiying knew Han Moze was actually a warm person on the inside but cold on the outside, so he wasn¡¯t really afraid of him. He walked right up to the table and took a seat. He picked up a bottle of wine and took a sip. ¡°Thank you His Majesty for giving me a drink,¡± he said nonchntly.


    As the tears glistened in his eyes, Han Moze was plunged into his own pain and anguish. ¡°I really can¡¯t defeat that person. Even if I tried my hardest, I can¡¯t even touch that person. I¡¯m a real failure. This is the first time I¡¯ve failed so utterly in life,¡± he murmured to himself.


    Zuiying nced at Han Moze and sincerely tried to talk some sense to him. ¡°In the history of man, who hasn¡¯t failed in life? Since His Majesty cares so much about Her Majesty, then risk your life to protect her, no matter the obstacle.¡±


    When Han Moze heard what Zuiying said, all he could do was muster a smile. ¡°I can¡¯t even see her right now. How can I even talk about protecting her? I want to protect her with my life but I realize that I am now really weak. I¡¯m so weak that I¡¯ve lost the right to protect her.¡±

 Chapter 428: What Is True Love?

    <h4>Chapter 428: What Is True Love?</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Zuiying flung his head back and took a big gulp. ¡°Your Majesty, I trust that you can protect Her Majesty, no matter where she is. Right now, you just momentarily can¡¯t ept the fact that you failed and you feel like you¡¯re unworthy of being by her side. However, I think that to be able to find someone who¡¯s worth protecting is a truly difficult feat. Your Majesty, you mustn¡¯t give up too easily,¡± he said.


    Han Moze¡¯s vision blurred from the alcohol, as he slipped into the events of the past. ¡°Although I¡¯m naturally gifted and I¡¯ve never had an enemy, I know nothing about love. It wasn¡¯t till I met Her Majesty in Nanli did I find out that such a beautiful woman existed in the world. My perfect self was unable to pick out a single w, so from there on out, I put in a lot of effort into marrying Her Majesty. However, she would always argue with me because I didn¡¯t know how to cheer women up. I mean, I really didn¡¯t know. Her Majesty wanted to run away from me several times but I always pretended to be sick and drugged her. In turn, she despised me even more. One day, Her Majesty suddenly remembered the past and finally epted me. Now that I think about it, it was pretty funny. To my surprise, there¡¯s actually a woman who I can¡¯t get. I can conquer armies of thousands, and yet I can¡¯t handle a single woman. If she hadn¡¯t suddenly regained memories of the past, I¡¯m afraid I most probably wouldn¡¯t have her heart right now! I¡¯m such a failure!¡±


    Under the influence of alcohol, Han Moze spilled the truth. Then he threw his head back, downed a bottle of wine and mmed it to the ground.


    Zuiying nced at the broken bottle and tly said, ¡°Your Majesty, are you mad at yourself?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am mad at myself for not being able to even protect a woman.¡± Han Moze glumly opened another bottle of wine, threw his head back and took big gulps. He drank like the wine could ease his suffering, but actually he felt even more hurt.


    Zuiying watched Han Moze take big gulps of wine and sincerely said, ¡°Your Majesty, from what I see, you¡¯re not a failure in the slightest. Youck courage. Actually, I look down on you a little because no matter how helpless I feel, I would never give up on myself like you.¡±


    Han Moze scowled at Zuiying. ¡°You dare look down on me? Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll kill you?¡±


    Zuiying grinned fearlessly. ¡°Your Majesty, you may be cold and merciless, but you don¡¯t kill innocent people. I only just stated the truth. Deep downside, Your Majesty wouldn¡¯t kill me over such a small thing.¡±


    Han Moze grinned. ¡°You¡¯re a courageous and insightful person. As I expected, I was right about you.¡±


    With a faint smile, Zuiying continued by saying, ¡°From how I see it, Your Majesty simply has no courage to face that blonde man whatsoever. If you did, you wouldn¡¯t be degrading yourself like this, but you¡¯d go looking for that blonde man.¡±


    Han Moze smiled bitterly. ¡°Zuiying, you¡¯re right. I really don¡¯t have the courage to face that person. Not even a little...¡±


    Zuiying threw his head back and took a big gulp of wine. ¡°What is love? Why, it is but life and death! I may have never fallen in love with any woman, if I know that love is precious. In fact, it is more important than one¡¯s life. If this is all Your Majesty can do for Her Majesty, then I reckon that what you have doesn¡¯t count as true love.¡±


    Han Moze was left stunned but then, a smile suddenly appeared in the corner of his mouth. ¡°Zuiying, you¡¯re right. For the past few days, I¡¯ve thought things through. We will live in poorness and in wealth, in both life and death. I will find Her Majesty, then I will have to protect her with my life.¡±


    Zuiying smiled faintly. ¡°I was just saying what was on my mind, that¡¯s all. It¡¯s great that Your Majesty hase to a realization.¡±


    Han Moze drink some wine and felt a whole lot better. ¡°Zuiying, I hear that you have a severely ill older brother in the family. Did he teach you these principles?¡± He asked.

 Chapter 429: Back to Normal

    <h4>Chapter 429: Back to Normal</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Zuiying squinted. ¡°Ever since our parents passed away, we relied on begging for a few years. Later, I was fortunately taken to the imperial barracks where I trained tirelessly every day. However, I still have an older brother to take care of in the family, so even when I became a shadow guard, I could only be the lowest ranking shadow guard. It wasn¡¯t until that day when I met your Majesty, did I fortunately leap up to the second rank. I¡¯ve endured so many years of hard work just to take care of my severely ill older brother. He is the person who I need to protect in life, so I understand what is true love.¡±


    Han Moze nced at Zuiying with a slight smile, but didn¡¯t say another word.


    When the morning came, Han Moze dressed up from head to toe and headed to the morning proceedings in high spirits.


    Zuiying stood hidden in a shady area to guard Han Moze.


    In court, Han Moze arrived in perfectly normal conditions, shocking all the high officials.


    Didn¡¯t they say that His Majesty was severely ill? That he had only a month to live? How had he suddenly made a recovery?


    Han Moze ignored the astonished looks on the officials¡¯ faces and finished proceedings in his usualmanding manner.


    After proceedings ended, Zuiying followed Han Moze back to the Dark Moon Pce.


    To their surprise, they bumped into Xu Ziling, who immediately reached her arm out to stop Han Moze. ¡°Your Majesty, big brother, I... I want to ask you to please bestow Zuiying to me, I beg you, please agree!¡± She cried with a pleading look on her face.


    Zuiying immediately walked up to Han Moze and cupped his fist. ¡°Your Majesty, please do not bestow me to Young Lady Xu, because she often thinks of ways to make life difficult for me. I simply harbor no good feelings for her.¡±


    Han Moze nced at Xu Ziling and tly said, ¡°Zuiying doesn¡¯t want to go with you. I mustn¡¯t force others to do things against their will, so you¡¯re best off leaving!¡±


    All of a sudden, General Xu who stood not too far, drew closer. He was a man with a slender face, around fifty years old, and wore ck full body armor. He had a ck, short beard and sharp eyes that resembled a tiger. As he walked up to Han Moze, he cupped his fist and said, ¡°General Xu at your service, Your Majesty.¡±


    A friendly smile instantly appeared on Han Moze¡¯s face. ¡°General Xu, no need for the formalities.¡±


    General Xu straightened his back and shot a nce at Ziling, as he spoke to Han Moze. ¡°Your Majesty, my daughter said that she has fallen for one of Your Majesty¡¯s shadow guards named Zuiying. May I ask, where is he now?¡±


    Zuiying tightly furrowed his sharp brows, then turned to General Xu with cupped fists. ¡°General Xu, I am Zuiying,¡± he replied.


    General Xu nodded with some degree of satisfaction, then turned to Han Moze. ¡°Your Majesty, I¡¯ll be taking Zuiying now. I hope your Majesty permits it.¡±


    Then, without waiting for Han Moze¡¯s approval, he turned to the dozens of shadow guards behind him and ordered, ¡°Men, take Zuiying away!¡±


    ¡°Yes, General!¡± Replied the shadow guards, then they quickly surrounded Zuiying.


    Xu Ziling looked over at Zuiying with an unruly smile. Her father was His Majesty¡¯s teacher. Even if he didn¡¯t show her some respect, he would show it to her father.


    Han Moze sped his hands together and said, ¡°General Xu, but...¡±


    General Xu immediately red at Han Moze. ¡°Your Majesty, don¡¯t tell me that you won¡¯t allow me to give orders to a shadow guard who signed a ve contract? He is fortunate for my daughter has set her eyes on him. He has no right to decline!¡±


    Han Moze sighed and didn¡¯t say another word. He was right. Zuiying was just a shadow guard who had signed a ve contract. Although he was a second-ranked shadow guard, he was no different from a servant. He wasn¡¯t going to offend General Xu, the man who taught him for over ten years and helped him fight for his kingdom, over a servant.

 Chapter 430: Detained By Force

    <h4>Chapter 430: Detained By Force</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Zuiying saw the shadow guards surround him and immediately fought back with his martial art skills. However, it¡¯s hard to face enemies all around with just two fists. Soon enough, he was seized.


    ¡°Let go of me!¡± Zuiying struggled non¡ªstop.


    Xu Ziling walked up to Zuiying with a wicked smile and said, ¡°There¡¯s a big gift waiting for you back at the manor. Don¡¯t you want to go see it?¡±


    Zuiying scowled at Xu Ziling. His instincts told him it was nothing good.


    Xu Ziling leaned up against General Xu, then said in a sweet voice, ¡°Thank you daddy!¡±


    General Xu affectionately stroked Xu Ziling¡¯s head. ¡°Ling¡¯er, are there any other shadow guards you want? I can get them for you,¡± he said softly.


    Xu Ziling shook her head and smiled. ¡°No father. I just one want the one shadow guard¡ªZuiying.¡±


    General Xu smiled lovingly at Xu Ziling, then spoke to Han Moze. ¡°I still have orders at hand, so I shall take my leave. Take care, Your Majesty.¡±


    Han Moze furrowed his brows and tly replied, ¡°Take care, General Xu.¡±


    Then, General Xu and Xu Ziling walked out of the pce with dozens of shadow guards and a detained Zuiying behind them.


    Han Moze gazed at the silhouette of Zuiying¡¯s back and sighed, then turned heel.


    After Han Moze returned to the Dark Moon Pce, Han Moxi and Lian Jiuhua arrived to visit him.


    ¡°Royal brother, it¡¯s fantastic that you¡¯ve seen things through!¡± Han Moxi wore a gentle smile on his face that could practically melt hearts.


    Lian Jiuhua patted Han Moze¡¯s shoulders and smiled happily in silence.


    Han Moze squinted slightly, then spoke with determination in his voice. ¡°I must find Shuang¡¯er no matter what.¡±


    Lian Jiuhua and Han Moxi felt much better seeing Han Moze with his new found confidence.


    Zuiying fought furiously throughout the entire journey but it was no use. ¡°Xu Ziling, quickly let me go! Even if I did something bad to you, the humiliation from these past few days should have been enough to make up for it all. What more do you want?¡± He couldn¡¯t help but yell angrily.


    Xu Ziling came to a stop, then spun around and coldly replied, ¡°Zuiying, you teased me in front of everyone. That¡¯s enough for me to kill you a hundred times over!¡±


    Beside her, General Xu suddenly erupted in fury. ¡°Ling¡¯er, this shadow guard actually dared to tease you? Outrageous!¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t tease Young Miss Xu. Please believe me General Xu. General Xu, I have heard of your extraordinary vigor in battle, your decorum, and your air of righteousness, so you must know just how unruly your own daughter is. I simply ate the congee that Young Lady Xu prepared for His Majesty, but Young Lady Xu has thought of every means possible to make life difficult for me. She even used...¡±


    Xu Ziling¡¯s gaze sparkled for a moment and before Zuiying could finish, she hurried smiled at General Xu. ¡°Oh Father, you should head back first. This shadow guard is incredibly crafty. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have slipped through my fingers. His words cannot be trusted!¡±


    ¡°General Xu, I beg that you let me go. I¡¯ve been framed! General Xu, if you have a speck of justice in your heart, you mustn¡¯t protect your daughter¡¯s chaotic ways and allow for her to torture me!¡± Pleaded Zuiying with General Xu in an emotional voice.


    ¡°Gag Zuiying! I don¡¯t like hearing his nonsense!¡± cried Xu Ziling coldly at the shadow guards on both sides.


    ¡°Yes, Young Lady!¡± Replied a shadow guard, as he pulled out a handkerchief and shoved it violently into Zuiying¡¯s mouth.


    Zuiying¡¯s cries were muffled.


    General Xu stared at Xu Ziling and spoke to her in a gentle voice. ¡°Ling¡¯er, every person is raised by their parents. Don¡¯t randomly kill innocent people. If this shadow guard really didn¡¯t do anything wrong, then let him go after you¡¯ve had your revenge!¡±

 Chapter 431: Because I Like You

    <h4>Chapter 431: Because I Like You</h4>


    Xu Ziling pulled a faint smile directed at General Xu. ¡°Milord, I understand what you say and I won¡¯t kill an innocent person. I just feel that this shadow guard¡¯s martial art skills are incredible. If we could use him for our own, then I wouldn¡¯t have to be afraid of evil ruffians when I leave the manor!¡±


    General Xu smiled affectionately. ¡°Ling¡¯er, as long as you understand. Then, I shall take my leave. The army has been rather busytely, so I¡¯ll see you all when I return in a couple of days.¡±


    Xu Ziling nodded and smiled. ¡°Mhm. I respectfully see you off, Milord.¡±


    General Xu nodded in satisfaction, then spun around and strode away with several servants at-hand.


    Xu Ziling¡¯s gaze turned ferocious as a thought urred to her. She turned around walked up to Zuiying, then raised her hand and violently pped him across the face. ¡°You dare incite my second brother to drug me?! I will get revenge for this with your body!¡±


    ¡°Grrr... hrrra...¡± Having been gagged, all Zuiying could do was shake his head to express that he had not done it.


    Xu Ziling let out a cold grunt, then turned around and strode into the sedan chair.


    Zuiying glowered at the sedan chair in front of him with burning rage, then he was taken away to the General¡¯s manor.


    After arriving at the manor, Zuiying was tied up to the pir in Xu Ziling¡¯s room again.


    Xu Ziling used an iron whip to beat Zuiying non-stop, releasing the anger in her heart.


    With cold sweat dripping down his forehead, Zuiying gritted his teeth.


    Did this Eldest Young Lady want to beat him to death? He told her that he didn¡¯t incite her second brother, so why didn¡¯t she believe him?


    Xu Ziling only threw down the whip after she saw the red whip marks all over Zuiying¡¯s body.


    ¡°This is your punishment for running away this time. If you dare think about running away next time, I¡¯ll definitely break your legs. Mark my words,¡± she said coldly.


    Zuiying panted heavily whilst he endured the intense pain all over his body. He hung his head and didn¡¯t utter a word, but the bulging blue veins in his hands were telling of his fury.


    ¡°Zitian! Zidi! Bring that person in!¡± Yelled Xu Ziling coldly outside.


    ¡°Yes, Young Miss.¡± Soon enough, Zitian and Zidi escorted a person inside. To his surprise, it was Zuifeng.


    Zuiying¡¯s eyes instantly widened and disbelief was painted all over his face. ¡°H-how... how did you find my older brother?¡±


    Zuifeng coughed violently a few times from the shock, then cried, ¡°Little Ying.¡±


    Xu Ziling smirked chillingly. ¡°Take him away!¡±


    Zitian and Zidi took Zuifeng away again. ¡°Little Ying, Little Ying...¡± cried Zuifeng non-stop.


    Zuiying¡¯s teeth were about to be ground to nothing, as he scowled viciously at Xu Ziling like a wolf. ¡°What the hell do you want me to do for you to let me and my brother go?¡±


    Xu Ziling stared directly at Zuiying. Then, all of a sudden, she raised her head and kissed Zuiying¡¯s lips. She wrapped bother her arms around Zuiying¡¯s neck and whispered flirtatiously. ¡°Kiss me and I¡¯ll let you go.¡±


    Zuiying creased his sharp eyebrows in contemtion, then opened his mouth and kissed Xu Ziling.


    Xu Ziling sensed how inexperienced Zuiying was and kissed him deeper. It felt like a surge of electricity from her lips and spread all around her entire body. Her whole body felt like it was floating in the water. The anger in Xu Ziling¡¯s heart diminished and was reced with satisfaction. Why did she want to kiss him uncontrobly whenever she saw him? She¡¯d never have this kind of thoughts even with His Majesty.


    Zuiying¡¯s entire body tensed up. This Eldest Young Lady was truly shameless! How could she kiss him whenever she wanted? Didn¡¯t she understand ¡®self-respect¡¯?¡±


    After a long while, Xu Ziling finally let go of Zuiying. The moisture on her lips glistened even more and a hint of faint redness surfaced her cheeks. Her captivating little face looks even more charming.


    Zuiying seemed to have not melted from Xu Ziling¡¯s passion in the slightest, as he coldly asked, ¡°I¡¯ve kissed you now. You can let go of my brother and me, right?¡±

 Chapter 432: Being Gentle With You

    <h4>Chapter 432: Being Gentle With You</h4>


    Xu Ziling felt disappointed for some reason, but she didn¡¯t show it on her face. All she did was spin around and say, ¡°How is that little peck enough?¡±


    Zuiying couldn¡¯t help but feel mad and impatient. ¡°Y-you... you¡¯re really an incredibly shameless woman! I¡¯ve never met such a shameless woman as yourself! Is it that your temper is so bad that no one has ever loved you or dared to kiss you, so you use this kind of forceful methods to make me kiss you?¡±


    Xu Ziling gritted her teeth and took a few deep breaths. She was the daughter of General Xu, a powerful man in society. There were many noblemen who wanted nothing more than to marry her and there were plenty of men who would do anything to please her. However, she just had to fall for this puny shadow guard. She liked it when this shadow guard kissed her, embraced her, and stroked her. She hated herself, but she hated this wretched shadow guard even more.


    When Xu Ziling heard what Zuiying said, her eyes clearly turned a little red and she inhaled deeply several times. She walked around to Zuiying¡¯s back, then unfastened the chains that wrapped around the column.


    Although Zuiying¡¯s hands and feet were shackled, he could still walk freely in the room.


    ¡°Follow me. I¡¯ll apply some medicine for you,¡± ordered Xu Ziling in a tone that suggested she didn¡¯t allow for him to refuse.


    Zuiying red furiously at the silhouette of Xu Ziling¡¯s back. ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this? You hit me, then help me apply medicine? You must be bored as hell every day to waste time to have thought of torturing people like this!¡±


    Xu Ziling clutched her hands tightly. ¡°You¡¯d better listen! Otherwise, don¡¯t mind me killing your big brother.¡±


    Zuiying clenched his fists in a towering rage, then followed Xu Ziling, as she walked up to s took and took a seat.


    Xu Ziling took off Zuiying¡¯s clothes oneyer at a time, revealing his scarred skin. Then, she picked up the ointment and carefully applied it. The look on her face was unreadable.


    Zuiying squinted, as he stared at the captivating face in front of him. ¡°Have you fallen in love with me? Otherwise, why would you want to kiss a shadow guard,¡± he spected.


    Xu Ziling¡¯s body clearly tensed up for a moment, then she pulled a pained smile. ¡°I¡¯ve fallen in love with you but so what? Would you fall in love with me?¡± She said tly.


    Zuiying¡¯s entire body shuddered. He never thought that Xu Ziling would admit it so frankly. He red at Xu Ziling for a second, then coldly replied, ¡°I would never fall in love with such an evil, shameless woman.¡±


    Xu Ziling secretly lowered her gaze to hide the sadness in her eyes. ¡°Just as I thought. However, I¡¯ll wait for the day you fall in love with me,¡± she said emotionlessly.


    ¡°Then you¡¯re bound to never wait till that dayes,¡± said Zuiying coldly.


    Xu Ziling suddenly raised her head to reveal the incredibly wicked smile on her face. ¡°Do you know what I love about you? I love torturing you, ying with you, that helpless look on your face, your extremely angry look, and how you look like a dog when you lick me.¡±


    Zuiying looked instantly threatening. ¡°You really aren¡¯t the least bit likeable,¡± he said through gritted teeth.


    Xu Ziling¡¯s body clearly tensed up for a second, as she put her head down and continued to apply the ointment. ¡°Your brother is in my hands, so you better not run away again. From now on, you¡¯re my personal shadow guard. You have to do whatever I tell you to do. If you dare defy my orders, I¡¯ll kill you and your brother,¡± she said in a lifeless voice.


    Zuiying clenched both fists but didn¡¯t say anything. What a truly wicked woman. He would never in his life like a woman like her.


    During lunch, Xu Ziling led Zuiying to the dining room. Zuiying stood outside the dining hall with no emotions on his face.


    Earlier, Xu Ziling privately told him that if he listened to her, she would cure his older brother. What¡¯s more, she would double his sry as a second-ranked shadow guard. He seemed to have no other choice.

 Chapter 433: The Arrogant Woman In The Sky

    <h4>Chapter 433: The Arrogant Woman In The Sky</h4>


    Xu Jianchen arrived at the dining hall and was shocked to find Zuiying standing outside. ¡°Big brother shadow guard, how did you get captured again?¡±


    Zuiying noticed that Xu Jianchen was limping and realized that he was hurt. All of a sudden, he felt somewhat guilty deep down inside. ¡°Second Young Master, I have troubled you.¡±


    Xu Jianchen¡¯s little face was quite pale, as he kindly said, ¡°Big brother shadow guard, if you have any trouble, you can ask me to help. I¡¯ll definitely help you if I can.¡±


    Zuiying couldn¡¯t help but reach his hand out to pinch Xu Jianchen¡¯s cute, handsome little face. ¡°Second Young Master, do you want me to teach you martial arts? That way, you¡¯ll never have to be afraid of being bullied when you step out of your door.¡±


    Xu Jianchen¡¯s eyes instantly lit up. ¡°Big brother Zuiying, will you really teach me martial arts?¡±


    Without a moment¡¯s hesitation, Zuiying nodded. ¡°I¡¯m really willing to teach you martial arts,¡± he replied.


    Xu Jianchen¡¯s face suddenly looked like it had new life in him. ¡°I¡¯ll go eat now. Just wait until I¡¯m healed, I¡¯lle look for you to start training,¡± he said with a smile.


    Zuiying smiled and nodded.


    Xu Jianchen cheerfully walked into the dining hall to eat, but when he saw Xu Ziling, his face instantly fell. Sitting opposite her, he red at her with towering rage. However, just when he sat down, he abruptly furrowed his brows as he couldn¡¯t stand the pain in his bottom and leg. Just then, he took a few deep breaths like he was absolutely fine and sat down steadily.


    Xu Jianfeng stepped inside and sat by Xu Ziling¡¯s side. He nced at Xu Jianchen silently, as a hint of pity shed his eyes.


    After Xu Jianyao stepped inside, he sensed there was something not right about the atmosphere. However, he didn¡¯t think much of it. Instead, he walked right up to the chair and took a seat.


    The moment Madam Xu stepped inside, she intuitively nced at Xu Jianchen and noticed how pale he looked. She let out a subtle sigh. As she thought, Ling¡¯er had taught him a lesson again.


    So then, after she took her seat, she turned to Xu Ziling. ¡°Ling¡¯er, you must be patient and generous with your younger brother. Don¡¯t go overboard,¡± she said.


    Xu Ziling nodded. ¡°Mhm, mother. I know.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat. Each and every one of you, don¡¯t make me worry about you. It would be great if you all could start a family and business one day,¡± Madam Xu sincerely wished.


    The entire meal felt tense and went by in dead silence. However, everyone seemed to be used to it and didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong.


    Xu Jianchen finished eating very quickly and left, followed by Xu Jianfeng, Xu Jianyao, and Madam Xu.


    In the end, only Xu Ziling was left to eat happily on her own.


    ¡°Zuiying,¡± cried Xu Ziling suddenly.


    Zuiying smiled helplessly, then walked over with cupped fists. ¡°At your service, Young Lady,¡± he responded.


    ¡°There¡¯s too much food leftover. I hate wasting food, so I want you to finish this with me.¡±


    ¡°But...¡±


    ¡°But nothing. It¡¯s not your life, so what¡¯s there to refuse?¡±


    In the end, Zuiying had no option but to sit with Xu Ziling and enjoy the beautiful food on the table. There was in fact, a lot of leftover food. Zuiying didn¡¯t hold back and picked his favorite foods.


    Xu Ziling reached her hand out to feed Zuiying food with the chopsticks.


    Zuiying suddenly didn¡¯t know if he should eat it or not. He didn¡¯t like eating her food.


    ¡°Eat it, it¡¯s not poisonous,¡± said Xu Ziling nonchntly.


    Zuiying thought about it for a moment, then took a bite. He didn¡¯t want to fight with her again, but no matter how delicious the food she picked was, it would turn nd.


    The meal was quickly devoured.

 Chapter 434: Relying Slowly and Deeply on You

    <h4>Chapter 434: Relying Slowly and Deeply on You</h4>


    After Xu Ziling finished her meal, she brought Zuiying back to her room.


    Xu Ziling let out a quiet yawn, then turned to Zuiying and said, ¡°here are two couches. We¡¯ll both share one and sleep for a bit.¡±


    ¡°But...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not like I¡¯m making youy in a bed of nails. Why must you refuse? In the afternoon, I want to take you out and it¡¯s going to be tiring, so let¡¯s get a good rest.¡±


    In the end, Zuiying had no choice but toy down and sleep on the nearby couch.


    As Xu Ziling lied down, she took a few sneak nces at Zuiying and smiled. Without knowing it, she drifted off.


    When Zuiying woke up, Xu Ziling was still asleep so all he could do was lie on the couch in boredom whilst waiting for her to wake up. However, after half an hour had passed, she was still asleep.


    Zuiying contemted for a moment, then got up and walked over to Xu Ziling. ¡°Young Lady, it¡¯s about time to wake up now!¡± He cried.


    Xu Ziling slowly opened her eyes. When her lovable, charming face saw Zuiying, a sudden smile formed.


    Zuiying was left stunned at the sight of her. Xu Ziling didn¡¯t look at all like her usual, unruly self. In fact, he thought she looked beautiful beyondpare. Actually, she looked pretty innocent and captivating when she didn¡¯t put on an evil look on her face.


    Xu Ziling stood up groggily. Her wobbly frame wanted to find something to lean on, and so without knowing it, she fell on top of Zuiying.


    Zuiying was immediately retreated a few steps in shock, causing Xu Ziling to identally almost fell over. Instantly upset, she walked over to Zuiying and raised her hand, wanting to p him across the face.


    Zuiying caught Xu Ziling¡¯s wrist and coldly cried, ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything wrong. You can¡¯t be like this.¡±


    Xu Ziling raised her foot in an attempt to kick Zuiying, but he miraculously dodged it.


    Having failed, Xu Ziling coldly ordered Zuiying, ¡°Hug me. Otherwise, I¡¯ll chop your brother up!¡±


    Zuiying gritted his teeth furiously, then tightly hugged Xu Ziling.


    Xu Ziling leaned into Zuiying¡¯s chest, revealing a faint smile on her face. She liked how it felt in this shadow guard¡¯s embrace. It felt reallyfortable.


    In the afternoon, browsed the streets with five to six servants behind her, as she sat in the sedan chair.


    Just when Xu Ziling stepped out of the sedan chair, a vulgar-looking son of a high official came forward to hit on her.


    ¡°Young Lady Xu, long time no see and you¡¯ve grown more beautiful and charming.¡±


    Xu Ziling smiled gracefully at the man and replied, ¡°Oh it¡¯s Chen Yifei, the minister of revenue¡¯s second son! It¡¯s nice to see you!¡±


    Chen Yifei couldn¡¯t help but feel delighted. ¡°Young Lady Xu, I wonder why you¡¯re out today,¡± he said with a brimming smile on his face.


    ¡°I¡¯ve juste out to casually window shop. It¡¯s nothing important,¡± Xu Ziling said with a smile.


    ¡°That¡¯s great! I heard that a new jewelry store with three floors will open today just ahead. I was about to head there myself for a gander. If Young Lady Xu doesn¡¯t mind, how about you join me?¡± Chen Yifei¡¯s smile was as warm as the spring breeze, which made it difficult to refuse him.


    ¡°Alright. I¡¯d like to go with Mr. Chen,¡± said Young Lady Xu with a faint smile.


    Whilst Xu Ziling and Chen Yifei talked and walked in front, Zuiying and dozens of servants followed behind them.


    Zuiying saw how happy Xu Ziling and Chen Yifei were chatting and for some reason, felt annoyed. He secretly called Xu Ziling shameless for flirting with a man out on the streets.


    To his surprise, after just a few steps, yet another man stopped in front of Xu Ziling. The man wore an outfit with embroidered bamboo and seemed smart and genteel.


    ¡°Young Lady Xu, nice to meet you!¡± Said the man with a gentle smile and cupped fists.


    Xu Ziling wore a beautiful and charming smile. ¡°Mr. Yang, I have known about your highly revered reputation. I never thought that I¡¯d have the fortune of seeing you today.¡±


    ¡°Young Lady Xu, you are quite the sweet talker,¡± said Mr. Yang with a smile.

 Chapter 435: Challenging Love

    <h4>Chapter 435: Challenging Love</h4>


    Chen Yifei saw how Xu Ziling and Mr. Yang were talking and was clearly a little displeased.


    Xu Ziling and Mr. Yang shared a few friendly words, then she continued walking.


    Mr. Yang stared at Xu Ziling¡¯s back with an infatuated look all over his face.


    Zuiying secretly balled up his fists and cursed Xu Ziling for being far too shameless. He suspected that she knew all the men in the capital and wondered how many she had kissed. With that thought, Zuiying subtly wiped his own lips. Even he was kissed by that dirty woman that afternoon. How gross!


    Xu Ziling didn¡¯t see the added disgust in Zuiying¡¯s eyes. All she did was elegantly have a conversation with the noblemen she met on the street. After every conversation, the noblemen all revealed obsessed looks on their faces.


    Xu Ziling. Who didn¡¯t know that she was the only daughter of the emperor¡¯s most trustworthy General Xu? Would whoever marries her ever have to worry about their careers never pospering? Most importantly, Xu Ziling was considered one of the most beautiful women in the capital, and she was intelligent and courteous to strangers. It was difficult for people not to like her.


    Xu Ziling turned her head toward Chen Yifei and smiled. ¡°I have many friends. Apologies for disturbing Mr. Chen.¡±


    ¡°No harm done. I do not mind. I¡¯m willing to do anything to garner Young Lady Xu¡¯s smile,¡± Mr. Chen said with a fawning smile.


    She shed a gentle smile, then continued walking. It seemed as though she had already forgotten Zuiying existed.


    Zuiying impatiently watched Xu Ziling and Chen Yifei talking and secretly balled up his fists.


    Xu Ziling and Chen Yifei arrived at the Capital¡¯s new jewelry store with three floors. Inside, there were all kinds of high-quality pendants. Chen Yifei secretly bought several pieces for Xu Ziling but she insisted not to take them.


    Chen Yifei furrowed his brows and said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that Young Lady Xu, you look down on the jewelry that I bought for you? I was rude.¡±


    He was so extremely disappointed that he wanted to spin around and leave.


    ¡°Since it¡¯s a kind gesture from Mr. Chen, it would be rude of me to refuse again so I¡¯ll ept your jewelry,¡± said Xu Ziling with a helpless smile.


    Mr. Chen¡¯s face immediately lit up. ¡°Thank you for epting my gift, Young Lady Xu.¡±


    Xu Ziling shed a faint smile, then waved her hand for a maid from behind to ept the gift. ¡°Mr. Chen, this jewelry store has luxurious furnishings and each item is extraordinarily expensive. I¡¯ve made you go to quite an expense.¡±


    ¡°Young Lady Xu, you mustn¡¯t say so. It is my pleasure to be able to give you a gift,¡± said Mr. Chen thoughtfully.


    Xu Ziling smiled a charming and alluring smile, then turned and continued walking.


    Chen Yifei happily followed behind her with deeply loving eyes.


    After they left the jewelry store, Xu Ziling made up an excuse and parted ways with Chen Yifei.


    Xu Ziling nced at Chen Yifei¡¯s gift with a sh of annoyance on her face.


    Then, she headed straight for a fabric store that looked huge. On the inside, there were many rolls of fabric on disy.


    ¡°Zuiying and I will go in. Everyone else, wait outside,¡± said Xu Ziling tly after turning around.


    Zuiying reluctantly smiled. She really knew how to order him around.


    Xu Ziling walked into the shop, then looked over at Zuiying. ¡°Take a look. I¡¯ll order people to make you a few outfits of whatever color you like,¡± she said with a smile.


    Zuiying¡¯s entire body tensed up, then he declined without a moment¡¯s hesitation. ¡°I¡¯m not short of clothes. Young Lady, you needn¡¯t waste your money on me.¡±


    Xu Ziling instantly furrowed her brows and got annoyed. ¡°I told you to choose, so choose. Why spout so much nonsense?¡±


    Zuiying spun around and coldly replied, ¡°I told you that I don¡¯t want any, so no! I don¡¯t want to owe you a favor!¡±

 Chapter 436: Window Shopping at the High Street

    <h4>Chapter 436: Window Shopping at the High Street</h4>


    Xu Ziling ruthlessly gritted her teeth, turned around, then swept a nce at the many colored fabrics and back at Zuiying. She carefully chose a few styles of high-quality fabric that would suit Zuiying and bought them.


    ¡°I want these. Deliver them to General Xu¡¯s manor,¡± Xu Ziling told the manager inly.


    ¡°Young Lady Xu, I will absolutely deliver these over to the general¡¯s manor as soon as possible,¡± said the manager with a smile and a bow.


    Then, with utmost anticipation, he asked, ¡°We have prepared hot tea in the back for Young Lady Xu. If you are thirsty, please do feel free toe in for a cup.¡±


    ¡°No need. I have business to handle.¡± Xu Ziling declined without hesitation.


    The manager sighed with regret, then turned around and ordered people to wrap up the fabric.


    Zuiying looked around and saw people wrap up rolls of ck fabric, then immediately spun around and red at Xu Ziling. ¡°I told you that I didn¡¯t want them, and I meant it. Why must you force others against their will?¡±


    Xu Ziling scoffed but didn¡¯t utter a word and headed right out of the store.


    Zuiying clenched his fists, then turned heel and followed her out. This diva was really annoying and put people in a tough spot.


    Xu Ziling strolled down the street in a great mood and bought whatever she liked. In the end, the arms of each and every servant were filled with things.


    Zuiying looked down at the porcin figure of a beautiful youngdy in a pink dress with big eyes, a small mouth, perfectly styled hair, and various essories. It looked pretty cute, but what did she buy it for?


    Also, there was a fan. Zuiying curiously opened the fan to take a nce and to his surprise, there was a painting of a naked man and woman under a sheet. Zuiying immediately closed the fan, as his face couldn¡¯t hide his difort.


    Did this diva have too much free time every day without a man to love?


    She actually needed to buy something like that? How uncivilized.


    Zuiying carefully tucked the fan away to not let anyone see that he was holding a fan with an erotic painting on it.


    Xu Ziling walked up to a stall which sold many rings. A gold ring with a lotus design caught her attention. She put it on and checked it left to right and couldn¡¯t contain her joy.


    ¡°Lady, you have excellent taste. This ring sells the fastest. Seeing as you¡¯re so pretty, I¡¯ll sell you it for five taels. What do you say?¡± The stall owner had a smile stered all over his face. With just a nce, one could tell he was a good person.


    Xu Ziling pinched the gold ring and tly said, ¡°At most, it¡¯s worth one tael. I won¡¯t buy it for any more than that.¡±


    All of a sudden, the sound of violent coughing was heard from behind the stall.


    ¡°Wife, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Asked the stall owner worriedly, as he quickly turned around to pat the woman on the floor on the back.


    ¡°I-it¡¯s... nothing. Business is important. Don¡¯t worry about me!¡± Said the woman on the floor in a frail voice.


    The owner took several deep sighs, then headed back to the stall.


    ¡°Lady, I really can¡¯t sell it for one tael. I wouldn¡¯t even make enough with that. Ah... How about I sell it to you for four taels. Four taels is already considered my lowest price.¡±


    With a cold-hearted look on her face, Xu Ziling said, ¡°One tael. Will you sell it to me or not?¡±


    The owner nced back at his severely ill wife with a miserable look on his face, and contemted whether or not to sell it.


    Zuiying simply couldn¡¯t watch any longer, so he walked up to Xu Ziling and said, ¡°Young Lady, in my opinion, you should just give the owner four taels. Look at just how his family is struggling. Young Lady, just regard it as doing a good deed. As the saying goes, ¡®do good things and you will receive that same energy back.¡¯ Young Lady, you¡¯ll definitely receive karma in the future for helping others.¡±


    The owner didn¡¯t say a word, but he looked at Zuiying with gratitude as if he were a living deity.

 Chapter 437: Win Hearts Over

    <h4>Chapter 437: Win Hearts Over</h4>


    Zuiying looked at the owner and felt that he should persuade Xu Ziling to buy that ring for four taels, and so he said, ¡°Young Lady, four taels is nothing to you. Why must you haggle over every little thing?¡±


    Xu Ziling ced her favorite ring down, then turned around. ¡°If you don¡¯t sell it for one tael, I¡¯ll leave,¡± she said coldly.


    Just then, she really did walk off.


    ¡°Young Lady, sold! It¡¯s a deal! One tael!¡± Cried the owner hurriedly.


    Xu Ziling turned around and headed back. Then, she ordered her men to hand over the tael, grabbed the ring, and left.


    She ced the ring on her and looked a the beautiful lotus design with a smile on her face.


    Zuiying stared at the silhouette of Xu Ziling¡¯s back like he were looking at the evilest person. His face was full of detest and contempt.


    Xu Ziling didn¡¯t know that the look in Zuiying¡¯s eyes had turned even more disgusted, and continued to walk on.


    After walking for a while, Zuiying noticed a woman by another stall, looking at a simr ring and asking for the price.


    ¡°Sir, how much is this ring?¡±


    ¡°Lady, it¡¯s only five cents. I can¡¯t go any lower than that.¡±


    Zuiying was suddenly so stunned that his feet wouldn¡¯t budge. He nced at Xu Ziling¡¯s back and crept over to the stall and asked about the gold ring with the lotus design. ¡°Sir, how much is this one?¡±


    ¡°This one? It¡¯s also five cents,¡± said the owner with a bright smile.


    Zuiying gently put the ring down, then turned and left.


    ¡°Mister, don¡¯t go. Do you want it for four cents?¡± The owner cried out to Zuiying from behind.


    Zuiying furrowed his brow and red at Xu Ziling with a confused look in his eyes. What kind of person was she actually?


    When it was time for lunch, Xu Ziling chose the ssiest restaurant and walked in.


    She ordered arge table full of food and ate with her servants seated all around her.


    Zuiying scanned the satisfied looks on their faces as they ate, and raised his chopsticks to taste all different kinds of delicious, expensive food.


    ¡°Young Lady, will you give this to me?¡± Asked the smiling Xiao Yun, as she picked up the cute doll.


    Xu Ziling was clearly reluctant, so she refused. ¡°No. How can I give you something that I¡¯ve got my eye on?¡±


    Xiao Yun suddenly looked glum and continued eating in a bad mood. However, her gaze never left the doll.


    Zuiying looked at how Xu Ziling and Xiao Yun interacted. He knew that the two of them had a great rtionship as master and servant, but he never imagined that it was this good.


    Xu Ziling ate happily like there was nothing she didn¡¯t like to eat.


    Zuiying was also lifted by Xu Ziling¡¯s good appetite. They ate lunch with unusual satisfaction.


    Xu Ziling saw everyone eat until they burped andughed out loud. ¡°What else would you like to eat? Go ahead and order as much as you want.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m full now, Young Lady. Anymore and my stomach will explode,¡± said a delighted and servant.


    Xu Ziling only paid when she saw that everyone was full. Then, she led the group back to the manor.


    As night approached, everyone returned to the general¡¯s manor with cheerful smiles.


    Xu Ziling walked to her own room. With a joyful expression, she looked at the many different pretty, fun, but cheap items on the table.


    ¡°Young Lady, you should give this one to me!¡± Xiao Yun stared at the doll as she did.


    ¡°No.¡± Xu Ziling picked up the doll and looked at it happily.


    Xiao Yun pursed her lips and kind of missed the doll.


    Xu Ziling waved her hand. ¡°Xiao Yun, out.¡±


    Xiao Yun nodded and responded with, ¡°Yes, Young Lady.¡± Then, she turned around and walked out.


    Xu Ziling sat in front of the desk and yed with the items she bought. All of a sudden, she saw the fan with the erotic painting. She opened it up, then looked at the man and woman hugging, and couldn¡¯t help but think about Zuiying.

 Chapter 438: Strong Passion

    <h4>Chapter 438: Strong Passion</h4>


    Xu Ziling stroked her flushed cheeks, then emotionlessly cried, ¡°Zuiying,e here.¡±


    Meditating on the beam of the room, Zuiying immediately woke up and flew down. He walked up to Xu Ziling, then politely cupped his fist. ¡°Young Miss, I am at your service.¡±


    Xu Ziling got up and hugged Zuiying. ¡°Kiss me,¡± she ordered.


    Zuiying saw the woman stuck to him. He contemted it for a moment before he hugged and kissed her.


    He didn¡¯t care anymore. As long as she didn¡¯t harm his older brother, then he was going to do whatever she said.


    Xu Ziling wrapped herself around Zuiying as much as she wanted, making it more difficult to pull away after every time she tightened her grip.


    He spun around and emotionlessly said, ¡°Haven¡¯t you had enough?¡±


    Xu Ziling licked her lips, wishing to continue whilst she felt her body go limp.


    Xu Ziling walked up to Zuiying¡¯s back and hugged him. ¡°Help lick me one more time, won¡¯t you?¡± She said in a soft voice.


    Zuiying immediately pushed Xu Ziling away. ¡°You can forget about it! Do you even know what shame is?¡± He said in fury.


    Xu Ziling angrily walked up to Zuiying and scowled at him. ¡°Will you do it or not? If you don¡¯t, then I¡¯ll kill you and your brother! I mean it! Do you want to test me?¡± She threatened.


    Zuiying looked at Xu Ziling and gritted his teeth. ¡°I¡¯ll do it. Can I not? You are seriously vile!¡±


    Whatever. With this woman¡¯s temper, if he didn¡¯t agree to do it, she would definitely have him and his brother killed. It seemed like his only option was to agree to do it.


    Xu Ziling smiled in satisfaction, then led Zuiying by the hand to the hot spring in the back of the room.


    Zuiying looked at Xu Ziling¡¯s small, charming and delicate face. Deep down inside, he felt helpless, disgusted, and another indescribable feeling.


    Every so often, Zuiying would look up to see the pleasurable look on Xu Ziling¡¯s face and licked even harder. Zuiying cursed himself for being dirty and vulgar, but he didn¡¯t hate doing it.


    He tightly clenched both fists to calm himself down. He couldn¡¯t do it. He absolutely couldn¡¯t.


    Xu Ziling instinctively let out a moan with her charming and pleasant voice. Blue veins burst from Zuiying¡¯s temple, then stopped when he saw Xu Ziling climax.


    Zuiying¡¯s body felt unbearably hot, then said, ¡°I... I want to go out for some fresh air,¡± with an ufortable voice.


    Xu Ziling saw Zuiying¡¯s lower body bulge, then smiled in realization. She nodded and said, ¡°Go.¡±


    Zuiying left immediately as though he was going to run away.


    Xu Ziling got dressed, then looked at Zuiying with a smile. ¡°Zuiying, you¡¯re destined to be mine forever,¡± she whispered.


    Zuiying rushed out of the room, then wiped the sweat from his face and walked off. ¡°When will that woman get married? That way, I¡¯ll be able to leave this ce and go back to His Majesty¡¯s side.¡±

 Chapter 439: Unfortunate Qingchuan

    <h4>Chapter 439: Unfortunate Qingchuan</h4>


    Thereafter, Xu Ziling rarely went looking for Han Moze; firstly, because Han Moze never cared about her and secondly, because she realized that Zuiying was more suitable for her.


    Han Moze heard that Zuiying was living a morevish lifestyle in the general¡¯s manor than he would in pce, so he brushed it off. Instead, he then sent people to continue tracking down Liu Rushuang.


    However, he was left disappointed every time by the reports. Meanwhile, the blonde man¡¯s whereabouts were undetermined, as he was gathering demon pills all across thend. There was simply no way of finding him.


    Han Moze stood in Luofeng Pce, admiring the scenery. He spent each and every day in longing.


    Meanwhile, in a tavern in Donghua, Chu Qingchuan was locked up in a small room and cried bloody murder every day.


    ¡°Let me out! Why have you guys kidnapped me and brought me here? Hurry up and let me go!¡± Chu Qingchuan endlessly banged in the stone door with her swollen hand from hitting too hard.


    In the very end, Chu Qingchuan eventually sat hugging herself on the only bed in the room whilst sobbing.


    How had thingse to this? How had she ended uping across bad people and kidnapped in this damn ce?


    Chu Qingchuan¡¯s eyes were all swollen from crying when she eventually fell asleep,


    In the evening, Chu Qingchuan was startled awake by the loud sound of someone opening the stone door.


    All she saw was two men with gold masks that hid half their faces, step into the room.


    ¡°Wh... What are you guys going to do?¡± Chu Qingchuan trembled as she hugged herself.


    The two men with golden masks didn¡¯t say a word but walked up to her and seized her out of the loft.


    ¡°Let go of me! Where are you guys going to take me?¡± Chu Qingchuan fought back with all her strength but she simply had no way of fighting back two strong men.


    When Chu Qingchuan left the tavern, she discovered that she was somewhere truly beautiful and big. From just one nce, she could tell someone extremely wealthy lived there.


    After she walked through several wooden hallways, the two men with golden masks left her in a luxurious p, majestic room.


    Then, they closed the doors.


    Inside, there was only Chu Qingchuan and a man in a gold mask.


    The man in the gold mask instantly shifted behind Chu Qingchuan and held her down. Before Chu Qingchuan could react, her clothes were stripped off.


    ¡°Ah! Who are you? Quickly, let me go!¡± She suddenly shrieked.


    Chu Qingchuan¡¯s whole body felt cold, as she hurriedly hugged her breasts.


    The man in the gold mask saw Chu Qingchuan¡¯s voluptuous figure and smooth, fair skin, then smiled with satisfaction and carried her to the bed.


    He bound Chu Qingchuan¡¯s limbs to all four corners of the bed. Chu Qingchuan fought her hardest but didn¡¯t manage to break free, despite almost breaking her wrist. All of a sudden, she cried, ¡°Let go of me! I beg you let go of me! I¡¯ll give you whatever you want!¡±


    The blonde man smiled with satisfaction, as he noted Chu Qingchuan¡¯s slender face and seductive, striking facial features.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Chu Qingchuan couldn¡¯t help but cry out in anguish. Her face broke out in cold sweat.


    The masked man repeated cried out in pleasure, then bit hard into Chu Qingchuan¡¯s fair, soft skin.


    ¡°Wahhh wahhh...¡± Chu Qingchuan cried profusely. How did she end up like this? She was heading back to Donghua when she came across the assassins whom Han Moze had sent. Her own men helped hold them off from behind, then she fled on horseback on her own. She ran and ran into that ce and saw a firewood shed in the back, so she sneaked out, waiting to hide for a moment. To her surprise, she was kidnapped by these people.

 Chapter 440: Ninety Ninth Concubine

    <h4>Chapter 440: Ny Ninth Concubine</h4>


    It was already midnight by the time the masked man finished. Chu Qingchuan had fainted a long time ago. Chu Qingchuan had never suffered hardships, so how could she have possibly endured hours of being ravaged? With this, as well as the torture on her mental state, it¡¯d have been hard for her not to faint.


    ¡°Guiyi! Guide!¡± Cried the masked man coldly at the door.


    Two masked men walked in, bowed and respectfully said, ¡°At your service, Master.¡±


    With a slightly reckless tone of voice, the masked man said, ¡°This woman is far more seductive and beautiful than the other wives. Where did you guys find her?¡±


    Guiyi hesitated for a second, then respectfully replied, ¡°Master, I found this woman in the firewood shed in the back of the courtyard.¡±


    ¡°Are you saying that you guys don¡¯t know where that woman came from?¡± asked the masked man.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but this woman dared to trespass on the Almighty Castle. She must be an outsider. Nobody would be offended if we captured her.¡±


    ¡°Haha. You¡¯re right. Send this woman to the tower. From now on, she¡¯ll be my ny-ninth concubine.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master Bao.¡±


    Guiyi and Guier wrapped up Chu Qingchuan in nket and delivered her to the sixth tiered tower. ording to her status, Chu Qingchuan would stay in one of therge rooms on the third floor.


    The next day, the masked man woke up early in the morning and left the Almighty Castle. Two maids stepped into the room and spotted a tally with an intricate design carved on it and several words.


    ¡°What¡¯s written on this?¡± asked the maid in green clothing.


    The other maid held the tally in her hand and pointed at the words. ¡°Something five, something Chuan. I can only read those two words. I don¡¯t know the others.¡±


    ¡°This tally isn¡¯t made of gold, nor silver. It¡¯s certainly not made of some kind of precious gem. I suspect it¡¯s made of crappy iron. Give it to me. I¡¯ll find some ce to throw it away,¡± said the maid who couldn¡¯t read.


    ¡°Mhm, I think this tally is made of rubbish iron too.¡± The literate maid handed it to the illiterate maid, then continued to pick up the torn clothing on the floor.¡±


    The illiterate maid put the tally away in her breast pocket and smiled. ¡°Have you heard? Another beautiful woman is staying at Yunzhong. I hear it¡¯s the ny-ninth concubine.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard. But Master Bao has never spoiled any of his concubines for more than ten days. This ny-ninth concubine won¡¯t be an exception.¡±


    ¡°I really want to see what that ny-ninth concubine looks like.¡± The illiterate maid¡¯s face was full of anticipation.


    The literate maid quickly tidied the room, then smiled and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s finish up early and stand guard at the tower. Who knows? We might be able to catch the ny-ninth concubinee out.¡±


    The two maids exchanged nces and smiled, then quickly tidied up the room.


    ¡°Ny-ninth concubine, it¡¯s time to get up now,¡± cried a tall, thin, ordinary-looking maid dress in green who stood in front of the bed.


    Chu Qingchuan tightly furrowed her brows from the sore sensation in her lower half. She showed no signs of waking up.


    That maid had no choice but to shake Chu Qingchuan¡¯s shoulders and cried, ¡°Ny-ninth concubine, it¡¯s time to wake up. Otherwise, you¡¯ll bete to give Madam your morning greetings.¡±


    Chu Qingchuan furrowed her eyebrows and opened her eyes. Her lower body felt unbearably shattered and her face turned pale white. She couldn¡¯t resist but tightly bite down on her lip.


    ¡°Ny-ninth concubine, you need to greet the concubine in half an hour, so it would be advisable to pick up the pace and get ready,¡± respectfully said the maid dressed in green.


    Chu Qingchuan suddenly remembered what happenedst night. Her head shot up and she immediately asked, ¡°Where am I? And who are you?¡±


    The maid in green smiled and said, ¡°Ny-ninth concubine, I am Sui¡¯er. This is the Almighty Castle.¡±

 Chapter 441: Truly Naive

    <h4>Chapter 441: Truly Naive</h4>


    Chu Qingchuan¡¯s eyes instantly shot wide open. ¡°The Al-almighty Castle?¡±


    She heard that the Castle Master of the Almighty Castle was the richest man in Donghua, but nobody has ever seen his actual face. She heard that he¡¯s extraordinarily ugly, and he often got bored of the old. He would have a new woman after another and he would even frequently change his furniture around. He might be rich, but his temper was terrible.


    Wait a minute! Did that maid just call her, ¡®ny-ninth concubine¡¯?


    Chu Qingchuan was instantly left so stunned that she couldn¡¯t move an inch.


    ¡°Ny ninth concubine,¡± repeated Sui¡¯er.


    Chu Qingchuan seemed to have all of a sudden been hit by lightning. She was frightened stiff and tears fell uncontrobly from her eyes at the thought of how the ugly castle master had sullied her bodyst night. ¡°Why do I live such a brutal life? I want to marry the most beautiful man in the world, but how did I end up marrying the ugliest man?!¡±


    Sui¡¯er¡¯s body tensed up. This concubine speaks very bluntly.


    ¡°Ny ninth concubine, from now on, you must never speak ill of the castle master. Otherwise, if people with ill intentions overheard you and told the castle master, you¡¯ll suffer because the castle master hates being called ugly the most,¡± exhorted Sui¡¯er.


    Chu Qingchuan immediately covered her little mouth and replied, ¡°Sui¡¯er, you mustn¡¯t tell the castle master!¡±


    Sui¡¯er nodded promptly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Ny-ninth concubine. I am your maid from now on, so I¡¯ll naturally be considerate of you.¡±


    Chu Qingchuan clearly let out an exhale, then asked, ¡°Sui¡¯er, tell me. How do you escape this ce?¡±


    Sui¡¯er was instantly left stunned. ¡°Ny-ninth concubine, you are already the castle master¡¯s woman. Where else do you want to go? What¡¯s more, no concubine can possibly leave the castle.¡±


    Chu Qingchuan heard what Sui¡¯er said and her tears came pouring down. ¡°What should I do? Who can tell me what to do?¡±


    Sui¡¯er looked at Chu Qingchuan¡¯s crying face and knew that she was a simple-minded person, then added, ¡°Ny-ninth concubine, do hurry and allow me to freshen you up and dress you. You¡¯ll need to pay the concubine your greetings shortly.¡±


    Chu Qingchuan sniffled. ¡°B-but... My hip hurts. I don¡¯t want to pay my respects.¡±


    ¡°Ny ninth concubine, don¡¯t take it the wrong way but you are really too naive. Do you really think that just because your hip hurts, you can¡¯t go pay your respects? That is impossible. Even if your leg is broken, you must go pay your respects to the Madam,¡± said Sui¡¯er.


    Chu Qingchuan felt even more hard done by. ¡°I can¡¯t. I need to run away. I must run away. I don¡¯t want to see that ugly castle master, nor so I want to be a mere ny-ninth concubine.¡±


    Sui¡¯er felt a little tired of talking to Chu Qingchuan, so she picked her directly off the ground.


    ¡°Ah! What are you doing? Let go of me!¡± Screamed Chu Qingchuan, as she felt the pain in her hip intensify.


    Sui¡¯er carried Chu Qingchuan to the dressing table, then grabbed the brush tob Chu Qingchuan¡¯s hair. ¡°Ny-ninth concubine, don¡¯t just think of yourself. You must think of me also. If you don¡¯t go pay your respects and if the Madam goes looking for me, then I¡¯ll be punished too, so I¡¯ll have to make sure that you pay your respects on time no matter what,¡± said Sui¡¯er.


    Chu Qingchuan cried even louder. ¡°Wahhh wahhh... I don¡¯t want to pay my respects to that Madam. I don¡¯t want to be the ny-ninth concubine. I hate that ugly castle master.¡±


    Sui¡¯er let out a helpless sigh. ¡°Ny-ninth concubine, could you please quieten down a little? Crying so loudly won¡¯t solve the problem.¡±


    Chu Qingchuan sniffled and cried, ¡°Then what should I do? If only that castle master and Madam died suddenly, then I¡¯d be able to leave this ce.¡±

 Chapter 442: Truly Stupid

    <h4>Chapter 442: Truly Stupid</h4>


    Sui¡¯er couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing. That Ny-Ninth Concubine was truly too innocent and too naive. She spent so long thinking up useless ns rather than consider whether or not the Castle Master and Madam would even be so easily killed in the first ce.


    Sui¡¯er put in a lot of effort but eventually, she finished styling Chu Qingchuan. Sui¡¯er looked at Chu Qingchuan¡¯s sparkling eyes and said, ¡°Ny-ninthdy, you¡¯re really beautiful, you have a good figure, and your skin is so fair. I really envy you.¡±


    Chu Qingchuan looked at the girl who was slightly taller than she was but her skin was a little darker, her facial features weren¡¯t very prominent, and she had a t figure. As she checked her out, she looked down on her. ¡°You look dark and ugly. We¡¯re in two different leagues.¡±


    Sui¡¯er¡¯s face immediately turned sullen. ¡°Ny-ninthdy, we should leave now,¡± she said coldly.


    Thisdy is a real obnoxious idiot.


    Chu Qingchuan instantly realized that she just said something wrong and immediately walked up to Sui¡¯er, hugged her arm and smiled. ¡°I misspoke. Don¡¯t take it to heart! You¡¯re actually pretty... pretty beautiful.¡±


    Sui¡¯er¡¯s face eventually brightened up a little. ¡°I¡¯ll escort you to the Madam,¡± she said with a forced smile.


    Chu Qingchuan immediately gave her hand to Sui¡¯er, to which she would escort her out of the room. A;though she was really stupid and she often didn¡¯t think before she did things, at least she would change when she was in the wrong. She knew not to offend people casually, otherwise it would be terrible if they got revenge on her.


    Chu Qingchuan held her hip with one hand and slowly walked out the door to see the six floors of the tower. There were many rooms on each floor, and there were beautifully dresseddies on each flight of stairs going down.


    Chu Qingchuan furrowed her brows and didn¡¯t say a word. She walked down the nearby stairs.


    However, after just two steps, ady in a yellow dress bumped into her.


    Chu Qingchuan got seriously mad. She spun around to see who it was and saw a delightfully well-dresseddy. Although she wasn¡¯t as pretty as her, she was rather charming. Chu Qingchuan gritted her teeth and moved aside to let her pass.


    Thatdy smiled pleasantly, then beat her to walking down the stairs first.


    ¡°I really want to trip thatdy as she walks down the stairs,¡± said Chu Qingchuan coldly.


    Sui¡¯er¡¯s face twitched slightly. This Ny-Ninth Concubine looks like a bunny but her heart¡¯s ck. If this kind of woman gets power, she would definitely do bad things.


    Chu Qingchuan looked fuming, as she imagined thatdy in the yellow dress in all kinds of horrific conditions.


    Chu Qingchuan walked some distance with Sui¡¯er on her arm, but she still hadn¡¯t reached the courtyard where the Madam stayed.


    ¡°Sui¡¯er, my hip hurts more and more. Just when will we reach that damn Madam¡¯s quarters?¡± Chu Qingchuan couldn¡¯t resist butin.


    Sui¡¯er immediately covered Chu Qingchuan¡¯s mouth. ¡°Ny-Ninth Concubine, stop insulting other people whenever you open your mouth. If someone with bad intentions heard you, then you¡¯ll suffer.¡±


    Chu Qingchuan patted her head and started to talk to herself. ¡°Remember, you mustn¡¯t insult others from now on. Otherwise, you¡¯ll attract trouble.¡±


    Sui¡¯er looked at Chu Qingchuan¡¯s stupid face and couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing. She¡¯d never seen a woman so dumb.


    Chu Qingchuan warned herself not to casually insult people and suck up to everyone in the castle. She had to find a way to run away and think of a way to marry Nangong Ba. Without realizing it, she had reached the luxurious main courtyard.


    Inside, there stood lines ofdies. Chu Qingchuan walked up to the final empty space and lowered her head.

 Chapter 443: Bad To The Bone

    <h4>Chapter 443: Bad To The Bone</h4>


    Chu Qingchuan just stood upright, when a woman in a red dress stepped out of the building. Her dress was embroidered with beautiful white lilies and her hair wasbed into a tall bun. It was obvious from her face that she was a little aged, around twenty-eight or twenty-nine years old. However, because of her heavy makeup, she still looked considerably pretty. She had a pair of big bright eyes, small red lips, and a round face.


    ¡°I, your servant, pay my respects to you, Madam.¡± All thedies promptly curtsied at the gorgeous and ssy woman.


    The madam of the castle walked right up to Chu Qingchuan and spoke with an arrogant tone of voice. ¡°You must be Concubine Ny-Nine. Raise your head and let me take a good look at you¡±


    Chu Qingchuan pulled a pleasant smile and lifted her head.


    The madam looked evidently shocked. She never imagined that Concubine Ny-Nine would look so seductive and charming.


    p! p! The madam violently pped Chu Qingchuan twice across the face and coldly eximed, ¡°Kneel before me!¡±


    Chu Qingchuan waspletely stunned. Why had the madam of the castle poed her?


    The madam saw that Chu Qingchuan didn¡¯t budge, and mercilessly raised her foot and kicked Chu Qingchuan in the knees.


    Chu Qingchuan felt the intense pain in her knees and clenched her jaw. Her knees fell to the ground beyond her control.


    ¡°Remember your ce. If you daremand the master¡¯s affections, I¡¯ll make sure you pay,¡± cried the madam coldly.


    Chu Qingchuan felt nothing but fear for the madam of the castle. After she heard what the madam said, she covered her swollen cheeks with both hands and immediately replied, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare. I will absolutely notmand the master¡¯s affections.¡±


    She really wanted tomand people to p this madam¡¯s face clean off, slice her legs, and pull out her tongue. Chu Qingchuan cursed the madam repeatedly in her mind, as her hands slowly clenched up.


    Madam grunted coldly, then turned around to face all thedies.


    ¡°Remember, you are all merely concubines. You can all forget about surpassing me. If I ever catch you doing anything out of character, don¡¯t expect me to easily spare you!¡±


    ¡°I solemnly obey Madam¡¯s words!¡± Promptly and respectfully replied all thedies.


    The madam scanned all thedies, then walked right up to one who looked slightly sloppy.


    ¡°Men, drag thisdy and her maid out for twentyshings.¡±


    ¡°Madam, what have I done wrong?¡± Immediately asked thedy dressed in yellow fearfully.


    With a cold tone of voice, Madam cried, ¡°Your cor¡¯s crooked.¡±


    Thatdy looked down at her cor and noticed that it was a little crooked. But to punish her over something so little... She felt hard done by and angrily cried, ¡°Madam, my cor is just crooked. You can¡¯t punish me like this for it. That doesn¡¯t make sense.¡±


    The madam¡¯s seductive ice-cold eyes were filled with disgust. She looked at thatdy like she was looking at a moron, then mercilesslymanded, ¡°Take Concubine Ny-Five out to be executed.¡±


    Chu Qingchuan heard the word ¡°execute¡± and turned pale from fear. She raised her head slightly just to look at thatdy and fell instantly stunned. Wasn¡¯t that thedy who bumped into her earlier?


    Just then, color returned to her face, Good that she¡¯s going to get executed! Earlier, she wanted to push thatdy downtown the stairs. Who told her to dare barge into her?


    ¡°No! Spare me, Madam! I was wrong. I¡¯ll never dare talk back to madam again,¡± cried thatdy, as she immediately fell to her knees and kowtowed.


    Soon enough, two servants seized thatdy away. Thatdy was so afraid that her soul practically left her body! All she knew was to scream and wail. ¡°Madam, spare my life! Madam!¡±

 Chapter 444: The Jealous Woman is Too Cruel

    <h4>Chapter 444: The Jealous Woman is Too Cruel</h4>


    The madam proceeded to walk up to another concubine, who was so frightened that her whole body immediately started to shudder.


    The madam violently pped the concubine twice, then coldly cried, ¡°I am no ravenous wolf! Why are you shivering?¡±


    But to her dismay, the concubine shivered even more intensely, tears fell from her eyes and she looked slightly pale in the face.


    The madam furrowed her brows in disgust, then coldly cried, ¡°Men, drag this concubine who cannotprehend etiquette out and give her twentyshings. Teach her a lesson.¡±


    Soon enough, this cowardly and weak concubine was detained by two servants. She was so afraid that she fainted the moment she was seized.


    The madam let out an annoyed scoff, then slowly inspected the clothes and mannerisms of the otherdies. She checked to see if they looked proper; those who did not, were dragged out for punishment. If they dared talk back, they would be executed.


    Chu Qingchuan kneeled in the back with a terrified look on her face. She had to think of a n to escape. Otherwise, the madam of the castle would kill her sooner orter.


    After the madam finished examining everyone¡¯s attire and mannerism, she grabbed a thick book from the maid beside her and randomly flipped to a page. She walked up to the concubine in the purple dress and asked in a chilling voice, ¡°What is the one hundred and seventy-ninth house rule?¡±


    That concubine curtsied respectfully and said, ¡°One must not speak loudly in the castle at any given time.¡±


    The madam nodded in satisfaction, then turned the page and walked up to another concubine. ¡°What is the two hundred and eighty-third house rule?¡± She asked.


    That concubine simrly curtsied. ¡°One must not raise their head in front of the Madam without permission.¡±


    The madam smiled with satisfaction, then turned to another page and asked another concubine, ¡°What is the four hundred and eighty-sixth house rule?¡±


    That concubine took a moment to think about it before promptly answering back, as she didn¡¯t dare make her wait. ¡°One must not speak while with their mouth full.¡±


    p! The madam violently pped the concubine across the face and chillingly cried, ¡°Men, take her out and give her twentyshings.¡±


    Although that concubine was frightened, she didn¡¯t dare move an inch. Instead she obediently let the two servants seize her.


    The madam inspected another dozendies on their knowledge of the house rules. If one memorized them incorrectly, they would be taken away for punishment.


    Chu Qingchuan was so frightened that her whole body broke out in cold shivers. As meredies, they surprisingly had to study many house rules. If they couldn¡¯t recite them from memory, they would be punished. The madam of the castle was truly awful! She really wanted to rip out her heart to see just how ck it was.


    The madam finished checking their knowledge of the house rules, then handed the thick book over to the maid beside her. ¡°That¡¯ll do. All of you may head back now. Remember, you mustn¡¯t wander in the castle. Watch your puny lives, if you ever identally bump into someone,¡± she continued with a chilling voice.


    ¡°Yes, Madam,¡± Respectfully replied thedies in the courtyard, as they promptly exhaled.


    Thereafter, they led their respective maids and left the madam¡¯s courtyard.


    Chu Qingchuan tried her best to push down her sense of being, then also got to her feet and walked out.


    The madam stared at the silhouette of Chu Qingchuan¡¯s back, then asked a maid, ¡°Until what time was that Concubine Ny Nine intimate with him forst night?¡±


    ¡°Reporting Madam, the Master was intimate with that Concubine for three to four hours, up until early in the morning.¡±


    The madam smiled coldly. ¡°That concubine does look pretty indeed. I wonder what family does she belong to?¡±


    ¡°Reporting Madam, I hear that concubine was captured in the firewood shed in the back of the courtyard. Nobody in the castle knows of her background.¡±


    The madam¡¯s gaze turned incredibly vicious. ¡°Got it. I¡¯ll wait for the master to be fed up with her, then teach her a good lesson, she¡¯ll never dare lift her head up high,¡± she said with a chilling voice.

 Chapter 445: Defeated As Hell

    <h4>Chapter 445: Defeated As Hell</h4>


    Chu Qingchuan suddenly shuddered, as she walked with Sui¡¯er in hand. All she could feel was her entire body go limp and her little heart tremble.


    Sui¡¯er silently twitched the corner of her mouth and tly said, ¡°Concubine Ny Nine, Madam is watching you from behind.¡±


    Chu Qingchuan immediately straightened up and didn¡¯t dare tremble. She walked steadily so no one could tell there was something wrong.


    Sui¡¯er couldn¡¯t help but cover her mouth as she burst outughing, This Concubine looked dumb and stupid. She¡¯s so easy to trick.


    Chu Qingchuan sensed something was off about Sui¡¯er, and so she daringly sneaked a nce behind her. But the Madam was nowhere in sight! All of a sudden, she became incredibly angry and scowled at Sui¡¯er. ¡°Sui¡¯er, you dare trick me, the prin... no... Concubine! You must really want your mouth pped off!¡±


    Sui¡¯er knew that Chu Qingchuan never thought before she acted. She didn¡¯t mind it, but smiled softly and said, ¡°Concubine Ny Nine, why are you mad? I only wanted to walk a little faster, so we can get back sooner to memorize the house rules. Otherwise, you¡¯re going to get it if Madam asks you to recite them from memory one day!¡±


    Chu Qingchuan thought about it for a moment and believed Sui¡¯er was right, so she sped up. ¡°You¡¯re right. As a princ... no... Concubine, I must memorize the house rules, so that the Madam doesn¡¯t have a single little thing to pick out.¡±


    ¡°Concubine Ny Nine, it¡¯s best that you think that way.¡± Sui¡¯er couldn¡¯t help but feel pleased.


    However, it was almost dark and Chu Qingchuan still hadn¡¯t memorized the fifty house rules.


    ¡°Concubine Ny Nine, don¡¯t me me for saying this but... how are you so dumb?¡± Sui¡¯er sat opposite Chu Qingchuan and spoke her mind. This concubine is truly stupid as hell. It¡¯s been almost an hour now and she¡¯s only memorized a few.


    Chu Qingchuan felt her head hurt and let it fall on the thick book of house rules.


    ¡°I... don¡¯t... I¡¯ve really tried my hardest. It¡¯s really difficult to memorize!¡± She said weakly.


    Sui¡¯er couldn¡¯t help but shake her head and sighed. ¡°Well, it doesn¡¯t matter how you do it, Concubine Ny Nine. You must memorize these house rules by heart.¡±


    Chu Qingchuan lifelessly cried, ¡°I really want to kill that Madam!¡±


    ¡°Concubine Ny Nine! Watch your bad nature! If you don¡¯t have the brains for it, quit always wanting to hurt people. What if youe across someone powerful, your n fails and you end up suffering instead? You¡¯ll be done for!¡± cried Sui¡¯er, as she pretended to spit.


    Chu Qingchuan pouted. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve got it. I¡¯ll continue memorizing the house rules for a while,¡± she said nonchntly.


    Sui¡¯er nced at Chu Qingchuan and knew that she didn¡¯t take in what she had said. Sui¡¯er couldn¡¯t help but shake her head. That concubine was stupid and evil. It¡¯s truly a miracle that she even survived till now.


    Chu Qingchuan continued to memorize for a while until she uncontrobly let out several yawns. ¡°Sui¡¯er, let¡¯s go to sleep and wake up early tomorrow to continue.¡±


    ¡°Concubine Ny Nine, don¡¯t tell me you want Madam to punish you?¡±


    ¡°Of course not,¡± said Chu Qingchuan with a pout.


    ¡°Then you should memorize them well and sleep at midnight, because Concubine Ny Nine, you are seriously very dumb. If you don¡¯t work hard and quickly learn them, you definitely won¡¯t be able to memorize so many house rules,¡± said Sui¡¯er frankly.


    In a way, she understood what kind of person Chu Qingchuan was now. She was a stupid, bad person who couldn¡¯t do anything to you, if you crossed her.


    Chu Qingchuan really didn¡¯t mind Sui¡¯er calling her stupid, because she was really stupid. And so, she yawned several more times and replied, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll hold out for a few more hours.¡±


    How had she ended up in this predicament? She couldn¡¯t even make someone suffer.


    ¡°Concubine Ny Nine, master has turned your card today. You now have an hour to prepare,¡± came a male voice suddenly from outside.

 Chapter 446: Disobey An Order To Be Executed

    <h4>Chapter 446: Disobey An Order To Be Executed</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Chu Qingchuan heard that the ugly master of the castle had summoned her to warm his bed and suddenly was struck with fear. Her entire body started to shudder without warning. Last night¡¯s experience was too terrifying. She could still feel the unbearable pain in her private parts. If it was going to happen again tonight for several more hours, then she definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to get up tomorrow.


    Sui¡¯er saw the look on Chu Qingchuan¡¯s face and immediately helped her reply to the man outside. ¡°Understood. Concubine Ny Nine will leave on time.¡±


    ¡°Concubine Ny Nine, have you forgotten the first rule?¡± Sui¡¯er immediately asked Chu Qingchuan.


    ¡°Disobeying the master¡¯smand will lead to execution,¡± said Chu Qingchuan subconsciously. Just then, she felt suddenly stunned and got to her feet with a flustered look on her face. ¡°Sui¡¯er, hurry and check if there seems anything off with how I look,¡± said Chu Qingchuan.


    Sui¡¯er checked Chu Qingchuan up and down, then replied, ¡°Concubine Ny Nine, you don¡¯t need to be styled when going to the master¡¯s quarters. You only need to bathe and be wrapped in a nket.¡±


    Chu Qingchuan¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Then, what should I do after that?¡±


    Sui¡¯er quit the pleasantries with the simple-minded Chu Qingchuan and dragged her by the arm to sit at the dressing table. Then, she unfastened her hair, allowing Chu Qingchuan¡¯s head of glossy, elegant waist-length hair to flow down. Then, she applied make up to match Chu Qingchuan¡¯s seductive beauty. After she finished applying the make up, she looked suddenly pleased.


    ¡°Concubine Ny Nine, you¡¯re really beautiful. Even I¡¯m charmed by you.¡±


    Chu Qingchuan raised the mirror to look at her little face and agreed. She did indeed look incredibly beautiful. Then, she stroked her own face in satisfaction.


    Sui¡¯er realized that it was gettingte, and immediately snatched the mirror from Chu Qingchuan¡¯s hands and dragged her to the bed. In a panic, she stripped off Chu Qingchuan¡¯s clothes.


    ¡°Mu... Must you take everything off?¡± asked Chu Qingchuan in astonishment.


    ¡°Of course, you must be fully naked. If you aren¡¯t, then you¡¯ll be executed,¡± Sui¡¯er replied nonchntly.


    Chu Qingchuan immediately shuddered in fear. The lives of thedies in the castle were truly hard. They could end up executed by the slightest mistake.


    Soon enough, Chu Qingchuan¡¯s whole body felt cold. Sui¡¯er had stripped off all her clothes but her underwear.


    ¡°I can take off my own underwear!¡± Chu Qingchuan immediately climbed into bed, then took off herst remaining piece of clothing. Then, she quickly wrapped herself up in a pink nket.


    ¡°Concubine Ny Nine is all ready now. You may enter,¡± cried Sui¡¯er toward the screen, as she spun around.


    Two men in golden masks quickly stepped inside and walked up to the bed. They carried Chu Qingchuan¡¯s top and bottom out of the room.


    Chu Qingchuan hid most of her face in the nket. She thought aboutst night¡¯s pain and her body started to suddenly shudder.


    The two masked men carried Chu Qingchuan out of the tower. The sky was already dark and there werenterns lit everywhere.


    After they passed through several promenades, Chu Qingchuan was carried into a grand room. She then passed the screens and was ced onto arge bed.


    After the two masked men ced Chu Qingchuan down, they turned heel and left.


    Chu Qingchuan gently shuddered inside the nket.


    After those two masked men left, Yu Wuxia Master of Shenwei Castle walked up to the bed. With half his face behind the golden mask, people couldn¡¯t clearly see hisplexion.


    Yu Wuxia looked at Chu Qingchuan lying in the covers. Her entire body was shivering and only her fair forehead was revealed.


    ¡°Show me your face. I want to see you,¡± he couldn¡¯t help but say with a wide smile.


    Chu Qingchuan heard the vulgarity in his voice and felt her whole body turn numb. But then, she immediately revealed her seductive little face when she remembered the first house rule. Although she showed her face, Chu Qingchuan didn¡¯t dare look up, directly at the ugly master.

 Chapter 447: The Promiscuous Businessman

    <h4>Chapter 447: The Promiscuous Businessman</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yu Wuxia couldn¡¯t help but smile in satisfaction.


    ¡®This woman is pretty obedient and she moves fast. Interesting.¡¯


    His eyes quivered slightly, then hemanded, ¡°Remove the nket for me.¡±


    Although Chu Qingchuan was really unwilling to reveal her fair body to the ugly Yu Wuxia, she thought about the house rules and hastily removed the nket. She revealed her voluptuous yet slightly skinny and weak frame.


    Yu Wuxia gave another satisfied grin. This woman¡¯s simply too obedient. He loved straightforward women like her.


    Yu Wuxia reached his hand out to touch Chu Qingchuan¡¯s silky smooth, little face. He stroked her over and over again.


    Chu Qingchuan didn¡¯t dare move an inch, and obediently allowed Yu Wuxia to stroke her.


    Yu Wuxia saw the word ¡®obedient¡¯ written across Chu Qingchuan¡¯s face and couldn¡¯t help but sh a smile.


    Yu Wuxia reached his slender index and middle finger out towards Chu Qingchuan¡¯s mouth and tly ordered, ¡°Lick these two fingers.¡±


    Chu Qingchuan didn¡¯t dare refuse an order, and immediately licked Yu Wuxia¡¯s index and middle fingers with her soft tongue. She didn¡¯t dare move slowly for a moment, so she licked with unusual concentration.


    Yu Wuxia felt the tickling sensation in his fingers, which then spread all around his body. He started to heat up, and was left uncontrobly stunned.


    This was the first time he has had this reaction to a concubine licking his fingers.


    Yu Wuxia wriggled his index and middle finger gleefully around Chu Qingchuan¡¯s little soft tongue. All Chu Qingchuan did in return was lick harder, unknowingly exciting Yu Wuxia with her hasty, straightforward movements.


    After a while, Yu Wuxia pulled his fingers out and grinned with satisfaction. ¡°You¡¯re pretty obedient. I¡¯m really satisfied,¡± he said tly.


    Chu Qingchuan let out a subtle exhale. She constantly reminded herself that she would end up executed if she didn¡¯t listen to Yu Wuxia and she mustn¡¯t make a single mistake.


    Yu Wuxia felt a little sleepy. He had to entertain clients. For the family business that his ancestors left behind, he seriously works himself to death.


    He stopped ying with Chu Qingchuan, and quicklypletely stripped off his clothes to reveal his strong and firm, tall and wide body.


    Chu Qingchuan didn¡¯t dare look at Yu Wuxia from the very beginning, and very obedientlyy t on the bed. She had long forgotten that she was naked and embarrassed at all. The only thing on her mind was that she had to be obedient, otherwise she would be executed.


    Yu Wuxia grinned again with satisfaction. He was incredibly busy and exhausted during the day. Sometimes, he would even return drunk, so he didn¡¯t needdies who were shy and fidgety. He neededdies who would perfectly listen to his orders.


    After a short while, Yu Wuxiay on the bed and let out a soft yawn. ¡°Use your mouth to relieve me. I¡¯m exhausted tonight and don¡¯t want to move,¡± hemanded.


    Chu Qingchuan was left instantly stunned. ¡°Rel... Relieve what?¡±


    ¡°Last night, when I *** your thing. How is it possible that you don¡¯t even understand such obvious words? Hurry up! I¡¯m so tired, I don¡¯t want to talk anymore,¡± said Yu Wuxia, slightly annoyed.


    Yu Wuxia grinned again. There he was, thinking this woman didn¡¯t even understand this kind of thing. As it turned out, she did.


    Chu Qingchuan¡¯s eyes were red. She really wanted to cry, but when she thought about how she had to be obedient, she forgot about crying. Her mother had taught her a lot about how to please a man.


    Yu Wuxia sensed Chu Qingchuan was a little inexperienced. ¡°How are you so dumb?¡± He couldn¡¯t help but say with dissatisfaction.

 Chapter 448: Unopinionated

    <h4>Chapter 448: Unopinionated</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Chu Qingchuan heard Yu Wuxia and immediately shoved his *** in her mouth. Then, *** even harder.


    Yu Wuxia grinned with satisfaction, then tly ordered her to ¡°Go faster.¡±


    Chu Qingchuan had no option but to speed up. She really wasn¡¯t a person with strong views and she didn¡¯t dare disobey. She was terrified of being executed if she disobeyed.


    Yu Wuxia smirked, clearly very pleased with how obedient Chu Qingchuan was.


    Chu Qingchuan¡¯s eyes were red, and tears were on the verge of escaping her eyes. However, she pursed her lips and stopped the tears from falling.


    Chu Qingchuan carefully sat on Yu Wuxia and quietly waited for hismands.


    Yu Wuxia nced at the look of patience Chu Qingchuan had on her face, as she waited for his orders. The look on her face was as if she was going to do whatever he told her to do. The corner of his lips couldn¡¯t help but stretch into a subtle smile. This woman was truly the most fun, obedient and non-opinionateddy yet.


    ¡°Come,y by my side,¡± said Yu Wuxia with a faint smile on his face.


    Chu Qingchuan didn¡¯t dare move slowly, and promptlyid beside Yu Wuxia.


    Yu Wuxia turned around and tightly hugged Chu Qingchuan in his arms. ¡°Tell me, where are you from? Which noble family are you from?¡± He asked softly.


    Chu Qingchuan was instantly stunned. How should she answer him? Should she tell him that she is the Fifth Princess, Chu Qingchuan? But if she did, then he would definitely kill her in fear that she would get revenge.


    After a while, Yu Wuxia didn¡¯t hear Chu Qingchuan¡¯s reply and didn¡¯t bother to pry. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to say, then forget it. Besides, you¡¯re already mine. No matter what family you¡¯re from, that¡¯s a fact that cannot be changed. From now on, live peacefully as my concubine. I¡¯ll treat you well,¡± he said emotionlessly.


    Deep down inside, Chu Qingchuan was extremely unwilling to be Yu Wuxia¡¯sdy. What¡¯s more, there was also the madam of the castle who would mess with thedies out of nowhere. Chu Qingchuan¡¯s whole body ran cold when she thought about the madam, and she subconsciously clenched her fists tight.


    Yu Wuxia quickly fell asleep with Chu Qingchuan in his arms.


    Chu Qingchuan really wanted to turn around and strangle Yu Wuxia to death, but after contemting it for ages, she just fell asleep. In this castle, it would be really difficult for her to hurt anyone. She really wanted to run away as soon as possible, to go out and be the Fifth Princess who got whatever she wanted.


    Yu Wuxia woke up the next day and looked at Chu Qingchuan who was fast asleep in his arms. Her eyebrows were furrowed tightly as if there was something she couldn¡¯t quite understand.


    Yu Wuxia¡¯s hand couldn¡¯t resist but reach out and smooth out Chu Qingchuan¡¯s tightly knotted brows.


    Chu Qingchuan felt something touch the center of her eyebrows and immediately pushed away Yu Wuxia¡¯s hand. With a terrified look on her face, she bolted up and hugged the sheets, shivering.


    Yu Wuxia couldn¡¯t help but smile. This woman sure was daring.


    Chu Qingchuan hurriedly turned her head and saw the masked Yu Wuxia. In the dim room, she couldn¡¯t see his face clearly but the angle of his lips and chin were pretty handsome.


    Yu Wuxia reached his hand out to stroke Chu Qingchuan¡¯s little mouth that glistened seductively. He couldn¡¯t help but gulp. This woman was well maintained. Her skin was free of blemishes, and her eyes, nose, and mouth were all delicate.


    Although Chu Qingchuan trembled in fear, she didn¡¯t dare move. She remembered that she needed to pay her morning respects to that damned madam of the castle and felt instantly frightened. After some thought, she turned to Yu Wuxia and said in a low voice, ¡°Castle... No... Master, could you... could you... rel... release me... from this ce?¡±

 Chapter 449: Remember To Behave

    <h4>Chapter 449: Remember To Behave</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    p!


    Without warning, Yu Wuxia pped Chu Qingchuan hard across the face. ¡°If you dare want to leave me again, I definitely won¡¯t let you off so easily,¡± he said in a cold voice.


    One side of Chu Qingchuan¡¯s face started to instantly turn red and swollen. She knew that she did something wrong and immediately kneeled on the bed and cried. ¡°I was wrong. Please don¡¯t be mad.¡± This was the best n she came up with to leave the castle but she never imagined that things would end up like this.


    Yu Wuxia took a deep breath. He has always had a good sense of self control, but when he heard that this woman wanted to leave, he couldn¡¯t contain his anger for some reason. How could his woman possibly leave him?


    Yu Wuxia scoffed, then yelled outside, ¡°Men, send Concubine Ny Nine back!¡±


    Soon after, two masked men entered and carried out Chu Qingchuan, who was wrapped in a nket.


    Yu Wuxia didn¡¯t overthink things. After he got out of bed, he led his men out of the castle.


    Chu Qingchuany in her bed and cried non-stop. She looked extremely pitiful.


    Sui¡¯er was left dumbfounded. ¡°Concubine Ny Nine, why didn¡¯t youe backst night? And why are you crying so tragically right now? Did the master push you around?¡±


    Chu Qingchuan cried even louder and howled, ¡°Why did he have to hit me? I only said that I wanted to leave this ce and that master hit me! He has so manydies, so what¡¯s having one less?! I¡¯m so stupid. What use is there of me being here? Why didn¡¯t he release me? Why?!¡±


    Sui¡¯er looked at the devastated and heartbroken Chu Qingchuan, then sighed. She carried Chu Qingchuan over to the dressing table and said, ¡°Concubine Ny nine, don¡¯t you know? The master won¡¯t let anydy out of the castle, and he won¡¯t allow for anydy to have contact with the outside world.¡±


    Chu Qingchuan¡¯s tears fell endlessly from her eyes. ¡°What should I do? I don¡¯t want to stay here! I¡¯m scared of seeing that master and madam of the castle. I¡¯m really scared!¡± She sobbed.


    Sui¡¯er helped Chu Qingchuan with her hair and make up, as she replied, ¡°Concubine Ny Nine, from now on, you mustn¡¯t stay overnight at the master¡¯s quarters, and if he summons you tonight, you must think of a way to refuse.¡±


    ¡°W... Why?¡± Chu Qingchuan seemed obviously more tense.


    Sui¡¯er speechlessly twitched the corner of her mouth. Thisconcubine¡¯s memory is seriously terrible. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you forgot what the madam told you yesterday?¡¯


    Chu Qingchuan furrowed her elegant brows in contemtion for a long while before replying. ¡°Don¡¯t surpass her and I mustn¡¯tmand the master¡¯s affections.¡± Just then, she came to a sudden realization, and said in a flustered voice, ¡°I... I¡¯ll never dare to sleep with him ever again.¡±


    Sui¡¯er smiled and replied in a t voice. ¡°Concubine Ny Nine, it¡¯s best that you think this way. Thestdy I waited on was Concubine Eighty-Three. Thatdy looked quite cute, but she didn¡¯t listen to me and insisted on secretly tracking the master¡¯s whereabouts. Whenever she came across the Master, she would pretend to have met him by chance and flirt with him. No long after, Madam executed her.¡±


    Chu Qingchuan¡¯s face turned pale white in fear. ¡°H... how did she die?¡±


    Sui¡¯er thought about how Concubine Eighty-Three had died and felt her whole body turn a little cold. ¡°Concubine Eighty-Three was pped to death by two servants in front of all the concubines. When she died, all her teeth had fallen out and her face was as swollen as a pig¡¯s head. She was pped for a whole hour before she died.¡±


    Chu Qingchuan instantly felt her skin crawl and her teeth chatter. ¡°Se... seriously...¡± Chu Qingchuan was so scared, it took her a long time to utter a single word.

 Chapter 450: Mustn’t Fight For Affection

    <h4>Chapter 450: Mustn¡¯t Fight For Affection</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Sui¡¯er saw just how frightened Chu Qingchuan looked and grinned. ¡°Concubine Ny-Nine, don¡¯t be afraid. In the castle, as long as you know you¡¯re safer the further away you are from the master, and that you mustn¡¯t talk back to the madam, then nothing will basically happen to you.¡±


    Chu Qingchuan nodded repeatedly. ¡°G... got it. The further away I stay from the master, the better, and I cannot talk back to the madam.¡±


    Sui¡¯er nodded in satisfaction. The best quality about this concubine was that she was obedient.


    Sui¡¯er noticed the swollen, red cheek on one side of Chu Qingchuan¡¯s face, then slightly furrowed her brows. ¡°Did the master p you just now?¡±


    Chu Qingchuan thought back to how hard Yu Wuxia had pped her and suddenly started crying extremely tragically. ¡°Why couldn¡¯t we just have a good talk? Why did he have to hit me? Waaahhh wahhh...¡±


    Sui¡¯er twitched the corner of her mouth speechlessly. ¡°Concubine Ny-Nine, don¡¯t cry. He¡¯s already gone and hit you, so what use is there crying about it? Just remember that you can never speak out of line in front of the Master ever again. That way, you can avoid ever getting hit by him again.¡±


    ¡°B... but how should I know what I should and should not say?¡± Chu Qingchuan cried with a slightly choked up voice.


    Sui¡¯er had a look on her face as if she didn¡¯t care about Chu Qingchuan¡¯s life or death, and reluctantly made a point. ¡°That¡¯s up to what you think you should or shouldn¡¯t say. If you¡¯re not good at talking, then don¡¯t. Just pretend to be mute.¡±


    Chu Qingchuan also heard the half-heartedness in Sui¡¯er¡¯s reply but she still sincerely took note of what she had said. ¡°Think of it myself... don¡¯t speak if I¡¯m not good at it... pretend to be mute,¡± she whispered.


    Sui¡¯er saw the look of serious contemtion on Chu Qingchuan¡¯s face, then smiled lightly.


    ¡®This concubine looks very stupid. If I give too many pointers, who¡¯s to say that it might lead to her demise, then I may as well have not given any at all.¡¯


    Sui¡¯er tried her hardest to dress Chu Qingchuanpletely from head to toe.


    Thereafter, Chu Qingchuan and Sui¡¯er repeated their short morning walk to the main courtyard and pay their respects to the madam of the castle.


    Inside the building, the madam was sitting at the dressing table, allowing her personal maid Ling¡¯er to do her hair.


    ¡°Madam, I hear that Concubine Ny-Nineid with the master all nightst night. However, Concubine Ny-Nine left crying in the end,¡± said Ling¡¯Er, who was dressed in green attire.


    The madam¡¯s eyes werepletely frosty and her smile was cold. ¡°Concubine Ny-Nine really has her ways. She was actually able to stay over at the master¡¯s quarters. Even I, the madam of the castle, have only been with the master a few times.¡±


    With that said, Ling¡¯er carefully and meticulously helped the madam get dressed in silence.


    Outside the building, Chu Qingchuan stood in the corner, restlessly waiting for the madam toe out.


    ¡°Heavenly father, please watch over me this morning. Better yet, please suddenly kill that damn madam. Amen, Amen...¡± she quietly prayed.


    Sui¡¯er lightly touched Chu Qingchuan¡¯s back to signal her to stop talking.


    Chu Qingchuan¡¯s body tensed up, she suddenly shut her mouth, then stopped quietly praying.


    Just in that moment, Madam walked out of the building, beautifully dressed as usual with her arrogant and vicious air.


    She scanned the courtyard ofdies, who were dressed colorfully and gorgeously.


    ¡°I pay my respects to you, Madam.¡± The concubines curtsied in unison.


    The madam¡¯splexion looked even frostier than yesterday. She walked right up to a rather prettydy and started to p her with no exnation at all.


    Thatdy in the pink dress didn¡¯t dare move an inch and epted the intense pain on her cheek until blood poured from the corner of her mouth. The madam didn¡¯t stop until her cheek was so swollen that one couldn¡¯t tell that she was beautiful to begin with.


    Chu Qingchuan counted in her head. The madam had pped that concubine a total of seventeen times. Chu Qingchuan gulped fearfully and her body shuddered uncontrobly.

 Chapter 451: Traps Everywhere

    <h4>Chapter 451: Traps Everywhere</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    After the madam finished pping the beautifuldy, she nced at Chu Qingchuan, who stood in the corner. In a cold voice, she said, ¡°In this castle, if someone dares use their beauty to seduce the master, I will absolutely make them regret living on this Earth.¡±


    Chu Qingchuan instinctively shuddered. She always felt like the madam was talking about her.


    The madam then slowly walked up thedies and randomly pointed a few pretty ones out. Then, she ordered them to be dragged out and taught a lesson.


    Soon enough, the sounds of anguished cries were heard not too far from the otherdies.


    Chu Qingchuan sneaked a peak to her right and noticed the slender figures of sevendies in the distance. Their skin was fair, and they looked rather pretty. However, in that very moment, they were bound to stools and struck by wooden sticks one after the other.


    Chu Qingchuan¡¯s hands and feet felt ice cold and her body trembled uncontrobly. The envy in the madam¡¯s heart was strong. Chu Qingchuan was more beautiful than those sevendies. Would it be her turn one day?


    The madam nced viciously at Chu Qingchuan, then spoke to the people serving out punishments. ¡°Have you not eaten? p these wenches harder!¡±


    The two servants, who carried out the punishments, suddenly raised their thick arms high and viciously struck thedies with the sticks.


    ¡°Ah! Ahhh...¡± Thedy bound to the stools shrieked in anguish and tightly clutched onto the stools until her hands turned white. The cold sweat from their faces dripped endlessly onto the stools. By the time twenty strikes were over, thedy¡¯s bottom was covered in blood. Her face was drained of color. It was obvious just how hard each hit was.


    Chu Qingchuan sneaked a nce and was left so scared that her teeth chattered. She really didn¡¯t want to stay in the castle for another second longer.


    Whilst the madam heard the blood-curdling screams, she examined thedies¡¯ appearances. In the very end, she walked up to Chu Qingchuan.


    Although Chu Qingchuan¡¯s heart trembled in fear, she didn¡¯t dare move an inch to give anyone the chance to pick her ws.


    The madam only shot Chu Qingchuan a few cold nces, then turned her heels to leave.


    ¡®This wench! I¡¯ll deal with her after she¡¯s lost his favor.¡¯


    Afterward, the madam tested severaldies on their house rules before allowing them all to leave.


    After Chu Qingchuan stepped out of the courtyard, her body trembled. She nked out for a long time, and identally bumped into ady.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Thedy immediately fell forward, but fortunately, a maid helped hold her or she would have fallen to the ground.


    Chu Qingchuan wanted to apologize to thedy, when Sui¡¯er quickly covered Chu Qingchuan¡¯s mouth. ¡°No matter what you do, don¡¯t say it.¡±


    Chu Qingchuan obediently shut her mouth, as she watched thedy with the bloody bottom stagger to her feet. Then, she continued to with her maid in hand like she didn¡¯t mind being touched at all.


    The next second, Chu Qingchuan turned her head towards Sui¡¯er, revealing the dumbfounded look on her face and asked, ¡°Why can¡¯t I say anything?¡±


    Sui¡¯er removed her hand from Chu Qingchuan¡¯s mouth, then looked at her and said with good intentions, ¡°Concubine Ny-Nine, head back and read through the house rules and you¡¯ll know thatdies cannot speak to one another. Let alone touch each other. Otherwise, they¡¯ll definitely get beaten if Madam finds out.¡±


    Chu Qinhchuan was frightened as can be, ¡°Then... Then when I touched her earlier...¡±


    Sui¡¯er turned her head and looked all around. It seemed like there was no one around, so she exhaled and said, ¡°Concubine Ny-Nine, from now on, just be careful. No matter what, you mustn¡¯t touch the otherdies. This rule was established very early on. I remember Concubine Twenty-Nine identally tripped and touched threedies in the madam¡¯s courtyard. In the end, Concubine Twenty-Nine was punished with fifty strikes and almost had her legs broken. The other threedies were punished with twenty strikes.¡±


    Chu Qingchuan clutched her chest and fearfully replied, ¡°Luckily no one noticed... Luckily no one noticed...¡±

 Chapter 452: It Tastes Terrible!

    <h4>Chapter 452: It Tastes Terrible!</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    After Chu Qingchuan returned to her room, she was in no mood to learn the house rules anymore. Instead, she paced around the room, thinking up ns to escape with creased brows and a troubled look on her face.


    Sui¡¯er carried a tray of food into the room, then set it down on the table. ¡°Concubine Ny-Nine, it¡¯s time to eat. If you can¡¯t think of one now, you¡¯ll have plenty of time to do soter.¡±


    Chu Qingchuan sighed in defeat, then sat at the table to eat. She looked at the three tes of food and soup, then furrowed her brows. ¡°Why is there not a spot of oil? Also, it looks like the same food as yesterday. This won¡¯t do. I can¡¯t eat it.¡±


    With that said, Chu Qingchuan pped her chopsticks down on the table with an annoyed look on her face.


    ¡°Fine, don¡¯t eat it,¡± said Sui¡¯er coldly. ¡°Besides, you¡¯re the only one who¡¯ll starve in the end, and if you die of starvation, the madam will definitely hold a massive feast in celebration.¡±


    Chu Qingchuan thought about it for a moment, then cried sorrowfully. ¡°So I must eat? If I don¡¯t eat, then I won¡¯t have any strength to run away! How did I, princ... end up like this?¡±


    Sui¡¯er saw that Chu Qingchuan finally pick up the chopsticks and grinned, as she stood by her side and watched her eat.


    Chu Qingchuan shot a nce at Sui¡¯er and asked, ¡°Sui¡¯er, what did you eat earlier?¡±


    Sui¡¯Er stared nkly at Chu Qingchuan and replied, ¡°Concubine Ny-Nine, have you ever seen a maid eat in front of a master?¡±


    Chu Qingchuan thought about it for a moment, but shook her head and tly reply, ¡°Nope.¡±


    ¡°Concubine Ny-Nine, do you want to know what I eat every day?¡± asked Sui¡¯er with a wicked grin.


    Without any hesitation at all, Chu Qingchuan replied, ¡°Of course I want to know. Quick, tell me.¡±


    ¡°Although I eat at the same table as the other servants, I have over a hundred different dishes. There are delicacies from many towns, as well as a fair share of fish and meat that wealthy families eat,¡± said Sui¡¯er proudly.


    Sui¡¯er looked at Chu Qingchuan who was drooling and smacking her lips repeatedly, then said, ¡°Concubine Ny-Nine, do you want me to name each and every dish?¡±


    Chu Qingchuan suddenly snapped back to reality, as the expression on her face instantly became ghastly. However, she still couldn¡¯t control herself from drooling.


    Chu Qingchuan thought about the exotic food she used to eat in the pce and drool dripped uncontrobly from the corner of her mouth. She looked like a hungry wolf. Her eyes were filled with gluttony.


    Sui¡¯er covered her mouth to secretly hide her smile. Thisdy was really too easy to fool. Although she had told the truth, this stupiddy¡¯s expression was really exaggerated.


    Chu Qingchuan then looked at the nd food in front of her and grimaced. She nced at Sui¡¯er who stood behind her, and suddenly had an idea. ¡°Sui¡¯er, I want to pretend to be you and eat those exotic foodster. Will that be okay?¡± She said with a smile and a face full of anticipation.


    Sui¡¯er red at Chu Qingchuan like she was a fool. ¡°If Concubine Ny-Nine isn¡¯t afraid of being executed, then go ahead and pretend to be me. I don¡¯t mind,¡± she said chillingly.


    ¡°Why would I be executed?¡± Chu Qingchuan asked immediately with a nk look on her face.


    Sui¡¯er twitched the corner of her mouth, speechless. Then, rolled up her sleeves and reached her right arm out for Chu Qingchuan to see.


    Chu Qingchuan squinted to read the word, ¡®ve¡¯ on Sui¡¯er¡¯s arm, then immediately sighed breathlessly. ¡°It looks like I won¡¯t be able to pretend to be you and eat exotic food. Why are the concubines of this castle worse off than the servants when ites to food? Why?¡±


    Sui¡¯er grinned proudly, then replied in a chilling voice. ¡°Concubine Ny-Nine, hurry and eat your vegetables. If you don¡¯t eat them quickly, they¡¯ll turn cold and taste even worse.¡±


    Chu Qingchuan was still reluctant to give up so easily. She furrowed her brows and thought about it seriously. Then, all of a sudden, her eyes lit up. ¡°Sui¡¯er, how about you steal some backter?¡± She said with a smirk.


    Sui¡¯er scoffed, then replied coldly, ¡°When we leave the dining hall, we have to do a full-body check to prevent people from taking forbidden things outside.¡±


    Chu Qingchuan pounded both her hands on the table and wailed. ¡°Whoever said that ¡®every cloud has a silver lining? Wahhh wahhh...¡±

 Chapter 453: So Helpless!

    <h4>Chapter 453: So Helpless!</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Chu Qingchuan had a bitter look on her face through her whole meal. She ate until she was half full, before she put her chopsticks down and stopped eating.


    Sui¡¯er didn¡¯t care whether Chu Qingchuan was full yet, and wasted no time in tidying the tes up when she saw that she had stopped eating. ¡°Concubine Ny-Nine, I¡¯ll be leaving momentarily. I¡¯ll return to wait on youter,¡± she said with a smile.


    Chu Qingchuan sighed sorrowfully, then watched the silhouette of Sui¡¯er¡¯s back whilst she hurriedly left. She felt nothing but envy. Chu Qingchuan felt simply devastated, and so shey sprawled across the table and sobbed. ¡°Wahhh wahhh...¡±


    After crying for a while Chu Qingchuan looked up with her bloodshot eyes and sniffled. She covered her forehead and furrowed her brows, as she seriously thought about how to run away.


    After thinking about it for a long while, she didn¡¯t manage toe up with a n. In the end, she sighed expectantly. ¡°If only the Master and Madam of the castle suddenly imploded...¡±


    After about half an hour, Sui¡¯er opened the door and stepped inside. She noticed that Chu Qingchuan¡¯s eyebrows were furrowed and she was mulling something over, so she walked up to her and asked, ¡°Concubine Ny-Nine, have youe up with a good n?¡±


    Chu Qingchuany sprawled on the table with the back of her hands supporting her chin. ¡°I haven¡¯te up with a good n. If only I was like you. That way, I could...¡±


    Chu Qingchuan¡¯s head suddenly bolted up, and there was a glint in her eyes. ¡°How about I beg the master to make me a maid?¡±


    Sui¡¯er slightly creased her eyebrows and thought about it for a moment, but didn¡¯t say a word.


    ¡°Is there a rule in the house rules that say concubines can¡¯t be maids?¡± Chu Qingchuan asked with eyes wide open.


    Sui¡¯er thought about it for a moment, then softly shook her head. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen this house rule.¡±


    Chu Qingchuan¡¯s smile spread, as she felt even more delighted. ¡°I¡¯ll find time to go beg the master to make me a maid. That way, I can eat exotic foods. Who knows? I might use the opportunity to run away.¡±


    Sui¡¯er looked at Chu Qingchuan as if to say she was far too naive. ¡°Concubine Ny-Nine, just forget it. The master definitely won¡¯t agree to make you a maid, and even if he did, ording to the rules, you¡¯ll have to sell yourself. By then, if the madam wanted to crush you to death, it would be easier than stomping an ant to death. Now, do you still want to be a maid?¡±


    Chu Qingchuan suddenly came to the same realization and immediately shook her head. ¡°Then, what should I do? Can I give someone else my title? I can pay ten thousand taels- No! One hundred thousand taels even!¡± She said with a pained look on her face.


    Sui¡¯er smiled and replied, ¡°Concubine Ny-Nine, just ept your fate. You can¡¯t leave this ce. It¡¯d be more practical to use this time to learn the house rules.¡±


    All Chu Qingchuan felt was a splitting headache when she looked over at the book of house rules nearby. Sprawled upon the table, the expression on her face looked as if she wanted to cry but the tears woulde out. ¡°I don¡¯t want to. If I memorize anymore, I¡¯ll definitely go crazy.¡±


    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t. Then, you should just wait for the madam to punish you. Who¡¯s to say you whether the madam will execute you,¡± Sui¡¯er said coldly.


    Chu Qingchuan finally ended up crying in fear by what Sui¡¯er said. ¡°Wahhh wahhh... Why is the madam so evil?¡±


    ¡°Concubine Ny-Nine, don¡¯t tell you¡¯re not either?¡± Sui¡¯er eximed in disbelief.


    Chu Qingchuan thought about her past, then replied in a glum voice. ¡°Well I am pretty evil. I¡¯ve done quite a few evil things in an attempt to marry the man I love, but I¡¯ve never seeded even once.¡±


    Sui¡¯er smiled faintly. ¡°So Concubine Ny-Nine, please don¡¯t call the madam evil anymore. In actual fact, you are more or less the same but your evil doings are not as brilliant as hers.¡±


    Chu Qingchuan thought about it and agreed that she was, in fact, right. Within seconds, she said with all seriousness, ¡°I¡¯ll never harm another person ever again, but that¡¯s if I even survive.¡±

 Chapter 454: Facing Head On

    <h4>Chapter 454: Facing Head On</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Sui¡¯er didn¡¯t say a word, considering that she didn¡¯t believe Chu Qingchuan would be a good person anyway. If a person¡¯s true nature could change so easily, then good and evil wouldn¡¯t exist in this world.


    Sui¡¯er walked directly towards the thick book of house rules and picked it up. She flipped to the page Chu Qingchuan left off yesterday, then put it in front of her. ¡°Concubine Ny-Nine, stop thinking about it. It¡¯s not like you¡¯re going toe up with a good idea anyway. You¡¯re better off learning the house rules,¡± she said in an attempt to persuade her.


    Chu Qingchuan saw the book and deliberately yawned. ¡°I¡¯m sleepy. I want to read it when I wake up.¡±


    Then, she got to her feet and staggered over to the big bed behind the screen.


    Sui¡¯er closed the book of house rules without a care. As a maid, all she had to do was do the best to her ability. Caring too much would, in turn, annoy others.


    Chu Qingchuan put her hand to her mouth and let out a soft yawn. Then, sheid on the big, plush bed, shut her eyes and fell asleep.


    I don¡¯t care anymore. Let¡¯s talk about it after I wake up.


    Chu Qingchuan was very simple-minded. She wasn¡¯t going to have any dreams or anything, and her nap wouldst almost two hours.


    After she woke up, Chu Qingchuan freshened up, then headed out for a stroll outside the tower with Sui¡¯er by her side. Who knows, perhaps I¡¯ll discover another way out of here.


    With a smile on her face, Chu Qingchuan walked down a shady passageway whilst admiring the charming scenery. She had long put the idea of finding a way out to the back of her mind.


    Sui¡¯er silently followed behind Chu Qingchuan and let out a subtle sigh whilst looking at the naive look on her face. Thisdy¡¯s naivety would get her killed sooner orter.


    Chu Qingchuan turned her head and suddenly saw that she was about to cross paths with three men. The man in the front was clearly the master of the castle. Behind him were his two men.


    The master wore a blight blue attire with embroidered dark blue flowers. His hair was tied high up and fell on his body like a waterfall. He wore a gold mask over his lips with light blue flowers on it. His charming aura made him stand out exponentially.


    Chu Qingchuan felt like she had terrible luck. How did she end up bumping into that ugly Master on the road? Although the Master¡¯s chin and lips looked really good, he must be unbelievably ugly.


    She didn¡¯t want to bump into that ugly Master, and so she was just about to spin around and leave.


    But then, Sui¡¯er whispered, ¡°Concubine Ny-Nine, whatever you do, don¡¯t turn around. The Master¡¯s looking at you. If you deliberately avoid him, then wouldn¡¯t that make him think you have a problem with him? Who¡¯s to say he won¡¯t kill you.¡±


    Chu Qingchuan heard what Sui¡¯er said and knew exactly what she meant. After some thought, she felt like she made a lot of sense, so she gulped and whispered, ¡°Sui¡¯er, you¡¯re so clever.¡±


    Sui¡¯er twitched the corner of her mouth, speechless. Concubine Ny-Nine, you¡¯re just too stupid, alright?


    Soon enough Yu Wuxia walked up to Chu Wingchuan.


    Chu Qingchuan leaned against the wall, then curtsied. ¡°Greetings Master.¡±


    Yu Wuxia smiled flirtatiously. ¡°Rise. I still don¡¯t know your name. Tell me your name.¡±


    Chu Qingchuan slightly furrowed her elegant eyebrows and thought about it for a second before she replied, ¡°I¡¯m... Chu... Chu...¡±


    Yu Wuxia smiled joyfully. ¡°So your name is Chuchu. A good name. It sounds very charming and you are indeed beautiful.¡±


    Chu Qingchuan didn¡¯t have the slightest good feeling about Yu Wuxia. She kept her head slightly lowered and didn¡¯t move an inch, hoping that he would quickly leave.


    Yu Wuxia nced at Chu Qingchuan and knew what she was thinking. He wasn¡¯t angry, but smiled and said, ¡°Do want me to quickly leave that badly?¡±

 Chapter 455: Overwhelming Envy

    <h4>Chapter 455: Overwhelming Envy</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Chu Qingchuan really wanted to nod frantically. Yes, she wanted nothing more than for him to leave quickly. She clenched her fists and tried her best to suppress her impulses. She thought about it for a second, then tly said, ¡°Master, you¡¯ve misunderstood.¡±


    Yu Wuxia nced at Chu Qingchuan¡¯s clenched fists, then smiled. He didn¡¯t utter another word and continued to walk.


    Chu Qingchuan turned her heels and saw Yu Wuxiapletely disappear to the end of the passageway before she let out a sigh of relief.


    All of a sudden, an ice-cold voice echoed. ¡°Does the master¡¯s back look good?¡±


    Chu Qingchuan¡¯s whole body jumped and her eyes widened in fear. Her whole body started to tremble.


    Sui¡¯er was also left stunned, but she immediately came to her senses and curtsied. ¡°Greetings Madam.¡±


    Chu Qingchuan heard what Sui¡¯er said, and her heart leaped. The person behind her really was the Madam. All of a sudden, she was so terrified that her heart was about to stop.


    Chu Qinghcuan promptly spun around and curtsied at the Madam whilst trembling in fear. ¡°G... gr... greetings Madam,¡± she said with a trembling voice.


    p! p! With a menacing look on her face, the Madam violently pped Chu Qingchuan across the face a dozen times. She only stopped when she saw Chu Qingchuan¡¯s face be incredibly red and swollen. ¡°Do you still remember what I told you in the morning?¡± She asked coldly.


    Whilst still crouched down with a burning and stinging face, Chu Qingchuan subconsciously started to cry. ¡°M... Madam said that no one is allowed to use their looks to se... seduce the Master,¡± she said with a choked-up voice.


    Madam¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but turn green with envy, as she looked at Chu Qingchuan¡¯s beauty. If she were that beautiful, then Wuxia wouldn¡¯t neglect her.


    Wuxia hadn¡¯t been with her in three whole years now. This was all those damn concubines¡¯ fault.


    With that thought, she gritted her teeth harder at Chu Qingchuan and coldly cried, ¡°Men, take thisdy out for execution!¡±


    Chu Qingchuan was instantly scared out of her wits, her face turned pale white and her body couldn¡¯t help but fall limp to the ground.


    Sui¡¯er nced at Chu Qingchuan with sympathetic eyes, but didn¡¯t dare plea for her.


    Chu Qingchuan saw two servants walk over to her and immediately came to her senses. No! She didn¡¯t want to die.


    Just then, she braced her endlessly shivering body, bolted to her feet, then ran down the passageway. ¡°Master, save me! Wahhh wahhh...¡± She cried loudly.


    ¡°What are you doing staring nkly? Hurry and chase her!¡± The madam saw Chu Qingchuan run ahead and a glint of viciousness shed in her eyes.


    ¡°Yes, Madam,¡± two servants immediately chased after her.


    The Madam shot Sui¡¯er a cold re, but didn¡¯t say a word.


    The Master was reluctant to speak with her just now, but when he crossed paths with that wench, he ended up saying quite a lot. To his surprise, he even smiled so happily.


    It¡¯s been thirteen whole years now. Without noticing it, so many years had passed. In the first ten years, Yu Wuxia cherished her but since that one day, everything changed. Wuxia epted one concubine after another. After three years, he actually epted his ny-ninth concubine.


    Wuxia, what¡¯s the real reason for treating me so heartlessly? You¡¯re so heartless that you won¡¯t even look me in the eye.


    Is it because I¡¯ve be old and ugly? But what about our ten years of love? Was that all fake?


    ¡°Master! Save me! Master! Wahhh wahhh... I don¡¯t want to die!¡± Chu Qingchuan staggered as she ran down the passageway, crying loudly.


    Chu Qingchuan looked back at the servants who were about to catch up to her, and cried even harder from fear. Her hair also became messy from staggering around.


    All of a sudden, Chu Qingchuan crashed into his firm embrace.


    Yu Wuxia hugged Chu Qingchuan with his right hand. ¡°What a real coward,¡± he said with a flirtatious smile.


    Chu Qingchuan instantly felt safe. Her heart calmed down a little and she took a deep breath, as she looked up at Yu Wuxia. ¡°Master, you have to save me! Madam wants to execute me! I didn¡¯t deliberately seduce you, so why does she want to execute me? Does thew still exist? Wahhh wahhh...¡±


    The two servants, who chased after her, spotted Yu Wuxia and immediately kneeled. ¡°Greetings Master.¡±

 Chapter 456: Locked Up In The Ancestral Hall

    <h4>Chapter 456: Locked Up In The Ancestral Hall</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The Madam of the castle, Ling Yingxue, walked up to Yu Wuxia. Her eyes instantly brimmed with tears, as she cried ¡°Wuxia¡± with overflowing affection in her voice.


    Wuxia looked at the trembling Chu Qingchuan in his arms and coldly red at Ling Yingxue. Then, with an ice-cold tone of voice, he said, ¡°p yourself twenty times.¡±


    Ling Yingxue was instantly dumbfounded and her whole body froze. ¡°Wuxia, wh... what did you say?¡±


    Yu Wuxia looked at Ling Yingxue without the slightest bit of mercy and coldly cried, ¡°Guiyi, Guier.¡±


    Guiyi promptly walked up to Ling Yingxue who was evading him and held her still, whilst Guier pped her twenty times left and right.


    Chu Qingchuan¡¯s eyes instantly widened, as she watched Ling Yingxue get pped. Master was truly ruthless towards the Madam! She had thought that he would definitely stand on the Madam¡¯s side.


    Soon enough, the twenty ps were over. Ling Yingxue¡¯s tall topknot fell, her swollen face shone red, and her tears had soaked her face.


    Guiyi and Guier retreated behind Yu Wuxia.


    Ling Yingxue covered her swollen, stinging face with both hands and howled, ¡°Wuxia, the first thing you say and do to me in three years is p me? Wahh wahh... Wuxia, you¡¯re so brutal!¡±


    Yu Wuxia seemed unmoved in the slightest. ¡°Ling Yingxue, quit acting. I know just how evil you are. I advise you to exercise some restraint. Otherwise, I don¡¯t mind making your life a living hell,¡± he said coldly.


    Ling Yingxue¡¯s tears rolled endlessly down her face, as she wept. ¡°Wuxia, you weren¡¯t like this three years ago. Three years ago, you were infatuated with me! Even if I wanted the moon from the sky, you would think of a way to get it for me. But since your little brother passed away, your attitude towards me changed. Why? Tell me why! Wahh wahh...¡±


    A thought came to Yu Wuxia and he clenched his fists menacingly. ¡°Guiyi, Guier, lock Ling Yingxue in the ancestral hall. Don¡¯t let her ever take another step outside,¡± he cried coldly.


    He contemted something for a moment, then said, ¡°I¡¯ve decided to promote Concubine Ny-Nine to the Madam of the castle.¡±


    As soon as those words escaped, everyone was left stunned.


    Chu Qingchuan wanted to say something but she realized that her heart raced so fast from the shock that it was about to leap out. The change of events had trulye too unexpectedly. Was she really the Madam now? She wasn¡¯t hearing things?


    Ling Yingxue heard Yu Wuxia¡¯s orders and suddenly forgot that she was crying from shock. She looked at Yu Wuxia with red eyes and said, ¡°W... Wuxia, you...¡±


    Ling Yingxue only snapped to reality when she saw Guiyi and Guier walk up to her, then immediately fell to the floor. ¡°Wuxia, are you really going to lock me up in the ancestral hall? Why? Tell me why? Just what did I do wrong to have you treat me like this? Wahhh wahhh...¡± She wailed.


    Yu Wuxia nced coldly at Ling Yingxue with Chu Qingchuan still in his embrace, then turned and walked off.


    ¡°Wuxia, don¡¯t go. Don¡¯t you love me anymore? Don¡¯t you care about me at all? Wuxia, wahh wahhh...¡± Ling Yingxue wailed so hard, she was going to faint.


    When the silhouette of Yu Wuxiapletely disappeared from the passageway, Ling Yingxue finally fainted.


    Guiyi and Guier escorted a fainted Ling Yingxue to the ancestral hall.


    Meanwhile, Chu Qingchuan leaned against Yu Wuxia¡¯s chest, as she walked with an incredibly tense body. She still couldn¡¯t calm down. She had be the Madam of the castle?


    Them, did that mean she could run away?


    Chu Qingchuan¡¯s shock instantly turned into joy when she thought about how she could run away. Great! I can finally run away!


    Her luck couldn¡¯t be any better. Why not just run away tonight?

 Chapter 457: No Longer Demanding

    <h4>Chapter 457: No Longer Demanding</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yu Wuxia¡¯s gaze no longer seemed full of life. He embraced Chu Qingchuan until he left Ling Yingxue¡¯s line of sight, then let her go and walked off in another direction.


    Chu Qingchuan immediately exhaled.


    Sui¡¯er curtsied and smiled sincerely. ¡°Congrattions Concubine Ny-Nine on being promoted to Madam.¡±


    Chu Qingchuan turned around and looked at Sui¡¯er. Her mind went nk for a moment, then she smiled brightly. ¡°Sui¡¯er, I¡¯ve decided to run away tonight. Don¡¯t tell anyone okay?¡±


    As soon as Sui¡¯er heard this, she knew what Chu Qingchuan was thinking. ¡°Madam, quit ever thinking about leaving. Anyone who wants to go outside must get the Master¡¯s approval,¡± she said coldly.


    Chu Qingchuan was left instantly stunned. ¡°W... Why?¡±


    ¡°What other reason is there? Of course, it¡¯s because Shenwei Castle is safe. Also, you¡¯ve seen for yourself now, the Master isn¡¯t nice to the Madam in the slightest. Why would he give her the power to leave the castle?¡±


    Chu Qingchuan returned to her senses, then sighed. ¡°Then, I still can¡¯t run away?¡±


    ¡°Of course you can¡¯t, unless the Master allows you to. Also, you¡¯re now the Madam of the castle. If there¡¯s anything you want in the castle, you can have it, so why would you want to run away? Don¡¯t tell me you think that after you leave, you¡¯ll be able to marry someone better than the Master? And even if you did, do you think that they wouldn¡¯t mind that you are no longer pure?


    Chu Qingchuan furrowed her brows even tighter. Clearly, she agreed with what Sui¡¯er had said.


    Yeah! She was no longer pure. Who did she n on marrying in the future?


    Also, if she ran away, she would still have to deal with the assassins that Han Moze had sent.


    On the road, she had brought fewer and fewer men with her. Now, she had none of her own servants.


    How was she going to safely make the long journey back to the imperial pce on her own?


    Chu Qingchuan felt a little stuck and sighed. ¡°It¡¯s whatever. I¡¯ll stay in the castle for a while, then wait until I can think of a good n to escape.¡±


    Sui¡¯er grinned but didn¡¯t say another word.


    News about Chu Qingchuan being bestowed the title of Madam quickly spread within Shenwei Castle. Everyone was suddenly left dumbfounded.


    Zizhu Courtyard, Ling Yingxue¡¯s former quarters, was renovated and upied by Chu Qingchuan.


    Chu Qingchuan sat at the table and looked at the thick book of house rules. She randomly flipped the page and yawned subconsciously.


    Sui¡¯er smiled and said, ¡°Madam, how do you n to deal with thedies? Will you also make them memorize the house rules by heart?¡±


    Chu Qingchuan thought about it for a moment, then smiled. ¡°Sui¡¯er, what do you say I should do? I¡¯ll go with your idea.¡±


    ¡°Madam, from what I see, you¡¯ll have to manage them, but not too strictly. Madam, why not write a new book of house rules for thedies to recite. That way, Madam won¡¯t have to worry about them doing anything out of line,¡± said Sui¡¯er in a respectful tone of voice.


    Chu Qingchuan thought about it for a moment, and agreed it was reasonable indeed. With an extremely trustful look on her face, she said, ¡°Sui¡¯er, can I leave you to write the book of house rules?¡±


    Sui¡¯er bowed and replied, ¡°Yes, Madam.¡±


    Chu Qingchuan pulled a reassuring smile, then rubbed her stomach. It¡¯s so empty here...


    ¡°Sui¡¯er, tell the kitchen staff to prepare a te of steak for me. Also, tell them to not skimp on thedies¡¯ food and drink ever again. All in all, just way what you need to get it done.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Madam,¡± replied Sui¡¯er respectfully.


    It¡¯s really hard being this concubine¡¯s maid. She had to do everything. After Sui¡¯er left, she sighed.


    Chu Qingchuan¡¯s mouth was covered in drool, as she thought about eating steak soon. I really want to eat it...


    Actually, being Madam of the castle wasn¡¯t half bad.

 Chapter 458: Steak

    <h4>Chapter 458: Steak</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    After a short while, a maid carried a steak in and ced it on the table.


    Chu Qingchuan impatiently grabbed her chopsticks. After she swallowed a piece of the aromatic steak, she sighed in satisfaction. ¡°How delicious! It tastes so good, that my tongue¡¯s going to melt.¡±


    Yu Wuxia stepped inside and couldn¡¯t help but smile when he saw the happy and satisfied look on Chu Qingchuan¡¯s face.


    Without warning, he grabbed the chopsticks from Chu Qingchuan¡¯s hand.


    Chu Qingchuan immediately looked back to find Yu Wuxia stood right behind her with her chopsticks in hand and a flirtatious smile.


    Although Chu Qingchuan was going crazy on the inside, she knew who the person in front of her was. And so, she bolted to her feet and curtsied. ¡°Greetings Master.¡±


    Yu Wuxia smiled and said, ¡°Rise.¡±


    Just then, he took a seat, picked up a piece of steak and put it in his mouth. He chewed and sighed, ¡°Delicious! Superbly aromatic, melts in your mouth, hot and spicy. It really has a great aftertaste.¡±


    As she stood behind Yu Wuxia, drool was about to pour from Chu Qingchuan¡¯s mouth and she couldn¡¯t help but purse her lips and gulp.


    Yu Wuxia finished the piece of steak and continued to eat another. He ate so carefreely that he seemed to have forgotten about Chu Qingchuan was standing behind him.


    Chu Qingchuan wanted to cry but the tears wouldn¡¯te out. That was the steak she had waited almost half an hour for. She never imagined that Yu Wuxia would steal it after she had just one bite. For someone who treasured food, it was truly worse than taking several ps to the face.


    Yu Wuxia suddenly turned his head and put on a kind smile. ¡°Chuchu, why do you look so miserable? Did something happen? Tell me, I¡¯ll help you think of a way to solve your problem.¡±


    Chu Qingchuan greedily licked the corner of her mouth and smiled awkwardly. ¡°It... It¡¯s nothing. Go ahead and eat as much as you please. I don¡¯t mind at all.¡±


    Yu Wuxia almostughed out loud, but then he immediately turned his head and controlled his emotions. A thought crossed her mind, and his face instantly fell.


    It had been three years. This was the first time that he¡¯s felt the urge tough out loud.


    Ever since his brother passed away, he rarelyughed. People knew that Yu Wuxia¡¯s brother, Yu Wuhen had passed away, but they didn¡¯t know that the person who actually died was Yu Wuxia.


    Chu Qingchuan saw that Yu Wuxia sat silent and still, and furrowed her brows in curiosity. Then she stared at the steak on the te and smacked her lips.


    She was about to die from her cravings. What should she do?


    Chu Qingchuan stretched her neck out repeatedly, hoping to smell the steak and relieve her from her craving.


    She identally touched the chair and it made a sound.


    In a moment of shock, Chu Qingchuan immediately stood still and didn¡¯t dare move an inch.


    But her eyes would still fall on the steak every so often.


    Yu Wuxia heard the sound and snapped back to his senses. He let out a soft sigh. The past was the past. There was no use in thinking about it anymore.


    He picked up the chopsticks, took another bite, and his mood got better.


    But Chu Qingchuan¡¯s mood became even sadder. That piece of steak should have been hers.


    Yu Wuxia smiled flirtatiously. ¡°Chuchu, from now on, if there¡¯s something that you don¡¯t know, you can ask me. Just take it as my reimbursement for eating your steak.¡±


    Chu Qingchung really wanted to say that she didn¡¯t want reimbursement for the steak. However, she didn¡¯t know Yu Wuxia as a person, so she didn¡¯t dare speak freely. All she could do was reluctantly reply, ¡°Yes, Master.¡±


    Yu Wuxia picked up the steak, put it in his mouth and continued to slowly chew.


    Seeing someone gulp beside him seemed to have made the steak taste better.


    Chu Qingchuan really wanted to cry. He¡¯s almost done! What was she going to do?


    With each bite Yu Wuxia took, her heart felt like it was being stabbed.

 Chapter 459: How Come It’s You?

    <h4>Chapter 459: How Come It¡¯s You?</h4>


    After a long while, Yu Wuxia finally finished the steak. ¡°Not bad, not bad. Delicious! But there wasn¡¯t enough,¡± he said with a satisfied smile.


    Then, he got to his feet and smiled at Chu Qingchuan. ¡°Chuchu, I¡¯lle visit you in the evening.¡±


    With that said, he took big strides out.


    After Yu Wuxia left, Chu Qingchuan looked at the empty te and wanted to cry but the tears didn¡¯te. She was heartbroken.


    Thereafter, she immediately instructed the maid to get the kitchen to make two more tes of steak.


    After Chu Qingchuan drooled for fall an hour at the table, two tes of steak was finally ced on the table.


    Chu Qingchuan immediately picked up her chopsticks to eat and only put down her chopsticks and let out a burp when she was so full.


    She stretched, then spun around and headed to the back of the room to get some rest.


    Within the ancestral hall.


    Yu Wuxia stared right at Ling Yingxue with a cold look that filled his eyes.


    It¡¯s about time to settle past grudges.


    ¡°Wuxia, why have you been so cold to me in the past three years? Do you even love me? Wuxia, tell me, what am I doing wrong? I¡¯m willing to change for you. I beg you not to ignore me. I¡¯ve really suffered these past three years! Wuxia, let¡¯s go back to how things were before. Please?¡± Said Ling Yingxue with watery eyes.


    Wuxia narrowed his eyes, then reached his hand out to remove his gold mask.


    All of a sudden, Ling Yingxue¡¯s face turned pale white with immense shock. ¡°Yu... Yu Wuhen, howe it¡¯s you?¡±


    Yu Wuhen had a handsome face with prominent features; nted eyebrows, deep and slender eyes, a tall nose, and thin lips that curved upward. He looked flirtatious and carefree. However, he had a scar that stretched from the right of his forehead to his left cheek, which ruined his natural good looks and scared people.


    Yu Wuhen suppressed the anger in his heart and tly said, ¡°Ling Yingxue, aren¡¯t you disappointed that you didn¡¯t kill me three years ago?¡±


    ¡°Wh... what are you saying? Howe I don¡¯t understand?¡± Ling Yingxue¡¯s face looked dumbfounded and her entire body trembled gently.


    ¡°Since you don¡¯t remember what happened, I¡¯ll remind you. Thirteen years ago, your father went insane from his training and killed my parents. However, your father also ended up dead from a fatal injury. Afterward, you went to find my brother and cried about how my parents were killed by unknown assassins. When my brother heard that your dad was also killed, he didn¡¯t suspect anything. In fact, he cared about you more, and he even married you. Ten yearster, I went back to the scene of the crime and happened toe across the truth. I returned to question you but your lips were sealed and didn¡¯t admit it. At night, you sent assassins to get rid of me when all of a sudden, my older brother turned upst minute and took the blow. That¡¯s how I was able to escape.¡±


    Yu Wuhen took a deep breath and tightly clenched his fists with a faint tint of red in his eyes. ¡°Ling Yingxue, you evil person. I should have killed you three years ago but my brother loved you for ten whole years. He loved you with every fiber in his body and didn¡¯t want you to die. He actually asked me to take good care of you. He said that you only did the wrong thing because you momentarily lost your way. He even said that your father was in a difficult position. You¡¯ve only been able to live a peaceful life because of my brother¡¯sst wishes.¡±


    Ling Yingxue¡¯s eyes became even redder, as she red directly at Yu Wuhen. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t do it. I didn¡¯t order people to kill you. You¡¯ve misunderstood me,¡± she insisted.


    Yu Wuxia scoffed. ¡°If you don¡¯t want anyone to know, then you shouldn¡¯t have done it. Ling Yingxue, or perhaps I should call you, ¡®cousin¡¯. From now on, you¡¯ll stay in the ancestral hall and think about all the wrong things you¡¯ve done in the past. Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t kill you because this was my brother¡¯sst wish.¡±


    With that said, he turned around and walked out of the ancestral hall.


    ¡°No! No! Let me out! Let me out!¡± Wailed Ling Yingxue, as she leaned up against the big, tall door.


    But after screaming for a long time without anyoneing to the door, she eventually slumped to the ground, defeated.


    ¡°Wuxia, I¡¯m sorry! I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I¡¯m sorry! I was afraid that you wouldn¡¯t love me if you knew the truth! Wahhhh wahhh...¡±

 Chapter 460: In Your Name

    <h4>Chapter 460: In Your Name</h4>


    Yu Wuhen headed in one direction in a daze. Images of the past came rushing into his mind.


    There was joy, happiness, pain, sadness, anger, helplessness, failure, and also sess...


    Yu Wuhen¡¯s hands clenched tighter and tighter until his knuckles turned white and his green veins protruded. There was a hint of water on the rim of his long, slender eyes which revealed the pain in his heart.


    God! What have I done wrong? Why must you torture me like this? Why?


    Yu Wuhen walked forward and stepped into the ancestral halls which carried the ancestral memorial tablets.


    The ancestral hall glistened in gold and the fireflies shone brightly. It was serene, and yet there was a trace of coldness.


    Yu Wuhen slowly trudged up to the ancestral memorial tes. He took three sticks of incense from the drawer beneath the offerings table.


    Then, he lifted his long gown up, then kneeled down onto a floor pillow and gave three soft bows.


    He then straightened himself up, and poked the incense into the ash tray.


    Yu Wuhen looked at the engraved names on rows upon rows of memorial tablets, then reached his hand out and removed his mask. His eyes fell on the three memorial tablets in front of him.


    Yu Wuhen was dead silent and had a grave look on his face. Despite being incredibly sad, he couldn¡¯t cry.


    He stared at the memorial tablets for a long time before he eventually took a deep breath and mumbled, ¡°Father, Mother, Brother, Wuhen¡¯s back to visit you all.¡±


    Just then, the housekeeper charged in. The man was around fifty years old and had seriously big eye bags. ¡°Master, Li Biaotou wishes to see you.¡±


    Yu Wuhen looked suddenly tense. His eyebrows slightly furrowed, then he got to his feet and slowly wore his mask to hide his coolplexion.


    Then, he turned around and walked out. The instant the door opened, a white light fell on the table full of memorial tablets and shone the three words¡ªYu Wuhen.


    After Yu Wuhen stepped outside, he led the housekeeper straight to the front of the courtyard.


    They walked into a luxurious guest room, where they saw a man kneeling on the floor. The man wore an all-ck outfit with a red belt, and his head was bowed so low that one couldn¡¯t see his face clearly.


    Yu Wuhen seemed unaffected by what he saw, and walked to the very front. He swept his clothes back and took a seat.


    ¡°M... Master, the goods tha... that you ordered me to deliver from Heishan City¡¯s Zhao family... was swept... swept away by the flood. I beg you, master... please spare my life... I¡¯m willing to... topensate by being your ve for life,¡± pleaded the middle-aged man knelt on the ground, as he never stopped kowtowing and trembling fearfully.


    Yu Wuhen squinted his sharp, knife-like eyes. A deep voice gradually echoed. ¡°Tell me, how many men and goods did I lose this time?¡±


    Li Biaotou¡¯s ordinary-looking face turned terrifyingly pale, then raised his tall nose and nced at ¡®Yu Wuxia¡¯. He felt his entire body be more flustered, then lowered his head and spoke with a trembling voice. ¡°Repor... reporting master, almo... almost half of the goods were lost. As for... As for the men... seventeen men were swept by the flood and... their survival and whereabouts are currently unknown.¡±


    Yu Wuhen¡¯s thin lips pursed tightly, then tightly clenched his slender and strong hands that resembled bamboo joints. After some time, he said coldly, ¡°Li Biaotou, is there anything you would like to say before you die?¡±


    Li Biaotou was frightened out of his mind. ¡°Ma... master Yu, I really don¡¯t know how it happened. When... When I arrived at the river, it was tranquil. But... but when we reached the middle... we were swept by a flood that came in from the upstream. At the blink of an eye, the boat... was swept to pieces. Ma... Master, I have the old and young to take care of in my family. I really can¡¯t die. I beg... beg you. Please spare my life. I beg you. Please!¡± he pleaded hurriedly.


    Li Biaotou thumped his head loudly on the ground like his life depended on it.

 Chapter 461: Reluctant

    <h4>Chapter 461: Reluctant</h4>


    ¡°I beg you, master. Spare my life. Please spare my life...¡± Wailed Li Biaotou, as he repeatedly kowtowed and pleaded. Soon enough, his forehead split and blood came pouring out endlessly.


    Yu Wuhen¡¯s gaze darkened. Momentster, he got up from his seat and stepped off the tform one step at a time towards Li Biaotou. He swept a nce at Li Biaotou, then ordered in a deep voice, ¡± Men, take Li Biaotou away and hang him to soak up the sun for five days as a warning!¡±


    Li Biaotou was stunned all of a sudden, then came to his senses and hurriedly kowtowed. ¡°Thank you, Master, for not killing me. I will absolutely be loyal to you till the day I die!¡± He thanked.


    Yu Wuhen ignored Li Biaotou¡¯s gratitude and stroke out with big strides.


    Housekeeper Zhou smiled faintly, then quickly followed behind Yu Wuhen out the door. ¡®Guess I¡¯ll be busy today then... But to be able to serve a merciless and true master like him is worth it!¡¯


    Chu Qingchuan slept for over an hour, then took a long stretch when she woke. She got out of bed and sat at the dressing table, where she picked up the jadeb and slowlybed her slightly messy hair.


    She looked at her own fair skin in the mirror andbed her hair into a luxurious bun for married women. She added several hairpins with golden tassels to the back of the bun and several flowers made of red beads to the top of her bun. She had a skinny face shape, sharp seductive eyes, a tall elegant nose, and red soft lips. That was the extent to her charm. Chu Qingchuan pulled an alluring smile, as she was unable to break away from her deeply vain delusions.


    Just then, the several maids who stood outside, opened the door. Sui¡¯er led two maids dressed in green towards the grooming tools.


    Sui¡¯er looked at the narcissistic look on Chu Qingchuan¡¯s face and twitched the corner of her mouth in annoyance. They were both women, but why were they so different?


    She continued to walk up to Chu Qingchuan, then bowed her head. ¡°Madam, it¡¯s almost dark. The master mighte over. Allow us to groom you,¡± she said respectfully.


    Master? Chu Qingchuan froze. Suddenly, she remembered what ¡®Yu Wuxia¡¯ said and her face instantly changed. The smile on her face disappeared without a trace and her eyebrows furrowed. She looked extremely unreluctant.


    Sui¡¯er noticed the troubled look on Chu Qingchuan¡¯s face and subtly grinned. ¡®Now, I bet you can¡¯t smile!¡¯


    Everybody knew that the master of Shenwei Castle, ¡®Yu Wuxia¡¯ was terrifyingly ugly behind the mask that covered half his face.


    Although Yu Wuxia¡¯s handsome, elegant good looks were known far and wide three years ago, ever since what happened... ¡®Yu Wuxia¡¯ never showed his true face ever again, as he always wore his mask. Rumors say that the upper half of ¡®Yu Wuxia¡¯s face was covered in an incredibly ugly scar!


    And how did ¡®Yu Wuxia¡¯ be the richest man in Donghua two years ago? He can¡¯t not reveal his true face!


    It was sad and pitiful indeed!


    Chu Qingchuan held her chin with both hands, then pursed his lips, looking miserable. She originally wanted to marry the most handsome man in the world, Nangong Ba. But in the end, she got married to the extremely ugly ¡®Yu Wuxia¡¯.


    She always kept her distance from ugly people to save herself from damaging her eyes, so all she wanted to do was keep her distance from ¡®Yu Wuxia¡¯. She didn¡¯t want to see him in the slightest.


    If she was an unsightly uggo, she would absolutely just smash her own head in. That way, she would be less of an eyesore and save people from wanting to vomit when they see her.


    The more Chu Qingchuan thought about it, the more annoyed she got and the more sinister she looked. In her heart, she hated ¡®Yu Wuxia¡¯s guts.


    Sui¡¯er looked at just how miserable Chu Qingchuan looked and tly said, ¡°Madam, things have already been set in stone now. Nothing good wille from thinking about it. Now, you should give birth to a son and daughter for the Master to secure your status in the castle. It¡¯s gettingte now. Please allow me to groom and wash you.¡±

 Chapter 462: The Crying Beauty

    <h4>Chapter 462: The Crying Beauty</h4>


    Chu Qingchuan suddenly blinked, then gave a faint smile and waved her hand. ¡°You may all leave for now. Onlye back in when I tell you to!¡±


    Sui¡¯er and the other two maids left a little stunned, but respectfully bowed. ¡°Yes, Madam,¡± they replied.


    Sui¡¯er nced emotionlessly at Chu Qingchuan, as if she didn¡¯t care about anything.


    Then, Sui¡¯er turned heel and left with the two maids.


    Chu Qingchuan saw several maids leave, then got up and walked to the table with the Guqin in the corner of the room.


    After she sat carefreely at the Guqin table, she ced both her hands on the Guqin and yed energetically.


    Soon enough, the sound of a beautiful song drifted in the room.


    The twilight glow of the looming evening lit up the rooftop, as the lingering sound of her song spread far and wide.


    Having left the building, Sui¡¯er heard the Guqin and raised her thin eyebrows. ¡®Madam ys the Guqin really well!¡¯


    This Madam didn¡¯t seem to be as useless as she had imagined. As it turned out, she had a little talent!


    Whilst Chu Qingchuan yed the profoundly artistic song with her slender hands, she furrowed her elegant eyebrows and thought about how to get rid of Yu Wuxia.


    Every time that she touched a dead end, she would y the Guqin. Behind the sound of the Guqin, she felt the gears in her mind turn faster.


    The Guqin was something that she yed ever since she was little. When she was twelve years old, she participated in apetition, which made her famous across thend.


    As the sound of the Guqin spread further, became more mellow, and sounded more pleasant, Chu Qingchuan¡¯s brows tightened.


    Happy images shed across her mind one after another, including the image of her sleeping in her mother¡¯s arms, and of her throwing a tantrum at her older brother. There was also the image of her, sat on stage, receiving waves of apuse for her Guqin skills...


    As she thought more about it, tears filled the rim of Chu Qingchuan¡¯s eyes.


    Yu Wuhen quietly stepped inside to see the beautiful woman y the Guqin sorrowfully. His heart suddenly jumped for a moment, and a confident yet flirtatious smile formed in the corner of his lips. His eyes revealed a hint of warmth.


    Chu Qingchuan had no idea that Yu Wuhen hade in. She blinked and single tear fell on the strings of the Guqin. The picture of her was aesthetic and it captivated his sympathies.


    Yu Wuhen couldn¡¯t resist walking up to her.


    Chu Qingchuan swiftly noticed the shoes in front of her and suddenly froze.


    The next second, Yu Wuhen carried Chu Qingchuan in his arms.


    Chu Qingchuan was so shocked that she instinctively clutched onto the clothes on Yu Wuhen¡¯s chest. She gazed into Yu Wuhen¡¯s eyes and saw gentleness. But then, she thought about the horrific face beneath the mask and her whole body panicked in fear.


    She pursed her lips and spoke carefully whilst looking at Yu Wuhen. ¡°M... ma... master, perhaps you should put me down!¡±


    Yu Wuhen noticed how Chu Qingchuan looked at him like a doe, which made her look even more adorable.


    He couldn¡¯t resist but slowly lower his head closer to Chu Qingchuan¡¯s soft lips.


    Chu Qingchuan looked at Yu Wuhen with fearful, widened eyes as if she had seen a demon.


    No! She didn¡¯t want to kiss that ugly monster!


    Chu Qingchuan looked away in disgust with a disdainful look on her face.


    Yu Wuhen was left stunned and his eyes instantly turned glum. ¡°Chuchu, what do you find wrong with me? What¡¯s making you hate me this much?¡±


    Chu Qingchuan clenched her hands and moved her lips. But no matter how she tried, the words wouldn¡¯te out. What should she say? Who could teach her what to say?


    Yu Wuhen saw that Chu Qingchuan hadn¡¯t spoken for a while and took a deep breath. ¡°Chuchu, there¡¯s no harm in speaking your mind. I won¡¯t me you!¡±


    Chu Qingchuan blinked, seemingly have believed what Yu Wuhen said. ¡°M... Master, will you really not me me? And you won¡¯t hit me?¡± She said carefully.


    Disappointed, Yu Wuhen spat out the two words, ¡°I won¡¯t.¡±

 Chapter 463: Self-Esteem Hit

    <h4>Chapter 463: Self-Esteem Hit</h4>


    Chu Qingchuan gulped, then paused after a single word and whispered. ¡°Master... master, could you please stand a little further away from me?¡±


    Yu Wuhen¡¯s entire body froze and the disappointment in his eyes deepened. ¡°Chuchu, why? Do I make you so unhappy?¡±


    Chu Qingchuan didn¡¯t say anything, but it was easy to see the distant and displeased look clearly on her face.


    Yu Wuhen stared intensely at Chu Qingchuan for a second, then took a deep sigh.


    He put Chu Qingchuan down, turned heel and walked away with big strides.


    Chu Qingchuan watched the silhouette of Yu Wuhen¡¯s back, then hugged her arms. Why did her whole body feel cold all of a sudden?


    Had she done something wrong? But Yu Wuhen said that he wouldn¡¯t me her, so she should be feeling relieved.


    In the evening, Chu Qingchuan slept alone in the big, luxurious bed. Tossing and turning, she thought about the warmth in Yu Wuhen¡¯s eyes whichter turned incredibly ominous, and Chu Qingchuan¡¯s chest suddenly felt stifled.


    The next morning, Housekeeper Zhao led two servants into Chu Qingchuan¡¯s room.


    With an emotionless expression on his face, Housekeeper Zhao ordered, ¡°Take Chuchu to Mama Liu in the rear courtyard to run errands.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Housekeeper Zhao,¡± the two servants epted their orders and walked over to Chu Qingchuan.


    Chu Qingchuan immediately got up from the dining table. ¡°Wha... what are you going to do? Why are you taking me to the rear courtyard?¡±


    The two servants surrounded Chu Qingchuan on either side and took her outside.


    ¡°No... let me go! Don¡¯t take me to the rear courtyard! What are you guys going to do? But I¡¯m the Madam of the castle! You guys dare treat me like this?¡±


    ¡°Let go of me! Hurry up and let go of me!¡±


    Housekeeper Zhao watched how Chu Qingchuan tried hard to struggle free and slightly squinted. Their heavy eye bags looked like they had seen a lot of things. They thought about the look of disappointment on Yu Wuhen¡¯s face yesterday and sighed.


    Why did the master send madam off to the rear courtyard and demote her to doing manualbor?


    The rear courtyard wasn¡¯t a good ce to be!


    Sui¡¯er was left stunned in her tracks for a long time when she saw Chu Qingchuan being taken away to the rear courtyard. Deep down inside she felt quite reluctant to part with her.


    After Chu Qingchuan was taken away to the rear courtyard, Housekeeper Zhao also left.


    Thereafter, Housekeeper Zhao arrived at therge study room of Shenwei Castle. ¡°Master, I¡¯ve sent Madam to the rear courtyard as you requested,¡± reported Housekeeper Zhao.


    Yu Wuhen tly mumbled, ¡°Mhm,¡± as he never stopped working. He looked at the ounts book and furrowed his brows tightly. ¡°Have you found out the reason behind the flooding in the north yet?¡±


    Housekeeper Zhao softly shook their head. ¡°Not yet. However, it was certainly odd that there was a flood. For many years, the northern areas have mostly remained dry. There hasn¡¯t been a single flood, but recently, the northern rivers have been experiencing endless high tides and have left quite a few ces submerged.¡±


    Yu Wuhen¡¯s gaze looked more puzzled, as he read the ounts. ¡°You may leave,¡± he said tly.


    ¡°Yes, master,¡± replied Housekeeper Zhao, then nodded and turned heel to leave.


    After Housekeeper Zhao stepped outside, Yu Wuhen lifted his head and gazed outside with a serene yet removed look. He thought about the disgusted, distant look in Chu Qingchuan¡¯s eyes and tightly clenched his fists.


    Chu Qingchuan was taken to a room in the rear courtyard, where she saw a forty to fifty-year-old woman, sitting on a wooden chair and cracking melon seeds. She wore a blue dress with embroidered red peonies over her fat body.


    ¡°Mama Liu, Housekeeper Zhao ordered us to take this woman to the rear courtyard to do manualbor,¡± said one of the servants in green attire.


    Mama Liu cracked a melon seed and casually threw the shell on the floor. She looked up towards Chu Qingchuan and was slightly stunned.


    This woman was really beautiful. She was most probably one of the master¡¯s concubines.


    Chu Qingchuan clenched her fists. Her whole body trembled a little. She knew that there was no use in fighting back, so she stopped.


    Yesterday, Yu Wuhen clearly told her that there was no harm in telling the truth. But now, what¡¯s happening?


    How did things get like this? How did she end up having to do manualbor in the rear courtyard?


    Chu Qingchuan thought about Yu Wuhen and her whole face looked confused and annoyed. She knew that what she said yesterday was a little hurtful, but that damn Master didn¡¯t have to punish her like this! That guy was really temperamental and an erratic low-life!

 Chapter 464: It’s Your Fault For Being Dumb

    <h4>Chapter 464: It¡¯s Your Fault For Being Dumb</h4>


    Mama Liu sluggishly waved her hand.


    The two servants who brought Chu Qingchuan in, nced at Mama Liu, then let go of her and left.


    Chu Qingchuan clenched her hands uneasily, then had an idea. She quickly knelt down and smiled at Mama Liu. ¡°Good, Mama Liu! I am the maid, Chuchu! From here on out, please do give me some guidance!¡±


    Chu Qingchuan smiled brightly, as she sessfully gained a few brownie points with Mama Liu.


    Mama Liu put on a seemingly friendly smile and said, ¡°You¡¯re Chuchu right? Come here! Massage my shoulders. I¡¯m old now, so my bones are really giving way!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mama Liu!¡± Chu Qingchuan got up with a beaming smile on her face, then respectfully walked up to Mama Liu¡¯s back. She raised her hands and tried hard to massage Mama Liu¡¯s fat, wide shoulders.


    When Mama Liu wasn¡¯t looking, Chu Qingchuan¡¯s face turned extremely sinister. She really wanted to strangle this old woman to death! She actually dared to boss her around?!


    ¡°Chuchu, you¡¯re a little too gentle. Go harder!¡± Mama Liu cracked the melon seeds with a high and mighty look on her face.


    Fuming, Chu Qingchuan gritted her teeth even harder, then forced a cheerful smile and said, ¡°Mama Liu, how about now?¡±


    Mama Liu didn¡¯t reply, but continued to casually toss melon seeds.


    Chuchu discreetly ground her teeth. She¡¯s just an old woman who manages odd jobs in the rear courtyard, so what¡¯s there to act all proud about?!


    She¡¯s an actual princess!


    Chu Qingchuan couldn¡¯t help but push harder!


    ¡°Oh! Be more gentle! Are you trying to crush my old bones?!¡± Eximed Mama Liu with dissatisfaction, as she pped Chu Qingchuan¡¯s hands away hard.


    Having been hit by Mama Liu¡¯s fat hand, Chu Qingchuan swung her hand away in pain.


    ¡°Mama Liu, I¡¯m sorry. I was wrong. I won¡¯t hurt you ever again!¡± She hurriedly apologized through gritted teeth.


    Chu Qingchuan secretly regretted what she did. Her brain must really be mush because she always said the wrong thing.


    Mama Liu scoffed emotionlessly, and quit ming Chu Qingchuan. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯m not a petty person. You used to be the Master¡¯s concubine right?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Chu Qingchuan replied with furrowed brows and waved her left hand in pain. This fat woman¡¯s really strong! She hits people so hard! Damn it!


    ¡°It¡¯s no wonder you feel annoyed deep down inside. To make a concubine like you wait on me must be hard on you. But since you¡¯ve lost all favor and have been sent to do manualbor, you should leave your status behind you. You can¡¯t see yourself as a concubine anymore. Things are different from before and someone who has lost their status will be disrespected. I trust that you understand this principle, right?¡±


    ¡°Understood. I understand. Thank you Mama Liu for your guidance!¡± Although Chu Qingchuan had a stomach full of grievances, she felt it deep down inside and didn¡¯t dare say it out loud.


    Chu Qingchuan carefully put her hand on Mama Liu¡¯s shoulders and continued to moderately massage her.


    Mama Liu smiled faintly and didn¡¯t say anything else. At first nce, the nk look on thisdy¡¯s face seemed so stupid. She wasn¡¯t going to pay her any attention.


    Meanwhile, a maid entered the ancestral hall where Ling Yingxue was locked up.


    ¡°Madam, Concubine Ny-Nine was sent to the rear courtyard to do manualbor!¡±


    Ling Yingxue¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true, Madam!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha... Wonderful! Tell Mama Liu about the grudges I have for that wench. Allow Mama Liu to torture that wench on my behalf! If she hadn¡¯t seduced the Master, then I wouldn¡¯t end up like this so quickly!¡± Ling Yingxue¡¯s fierce eyes shot out burning hatred and rage!


    ¡°Yes, Madam!¡± Replied the maid.


    Chu Qingchuan was oblivious about the torment she was going to endure!

 Chapter 465: Go Scoop Poo!

    <h4>Chapter 465: Go Scoop Poo!</h4>


    After a short while, a maid opened the door and stepped inside. Then, she whispered something in Mama Liu¡¯s ear.


    The hand Mama Liu used to open melon seeds suddenly shook, and she immediately sat her fat body upright.


    Then, she led the maid out of the room.


    Chu Qingchuan scowled at the silhouette of Mama Liu¡¯s back and rubbed her own wrists. ¡°This fat woman is really difficult to wait on! My wrists really hurt! It feels like it¡¯s about to snap!¡± She repeatedlyined.


    After almost fifteen minutes, Mama Liu stepped back inside. Then, she slowly circled Chu Qingchuan and looked down on her.


    She never imagined that this foolish-looking woman was actually a vixen! Let¡¯s not talk about how she seduced the Master, she even stole the Madam¡¯s title! But in the end, bad people sumbed to karma. Also, she lost her favoritism in one day and was sent to do manualbor!


    Chu Qingchuan noticed Mama Liu¡¯s menacing gaze and her whole body felt a little cold. Her heart also started to quiver and she couldn¡¯t help but tightly hug her arms!


    It wasn¡¯t like she had done anything wrong. Why did Mama Liu look at her with so much hatred?


    ¡°Youngdy, you are really stupid. So what if you¡¯re pretty? You still ended up losing your favoritism! So, don¡¯t go stealing people away just because you¡¯re pretty! I look down on this kind of people the most!¡± Said Mama Liu, as she shook her head.


    Chu Qingchuan was left floored! Even if she was stupid, she knew that Mama Liu was insulting her, but when had she stolen someone?


    ¡°Mama Liu, you have to believe me! I¡¯ve never stolen anyone. Really! Mama Liu, do I look like that kind of person?¡± She refuted swiftly.


    ¡°Quit trying to make excuses! I saw through you ages ago! Most beautiful women like you are indecent!¡± Scoffed Mama Liu.


    Chu Qingchuan furrowed her brows with a bitter look on her face, then grabbed Mama Liu¡¯s arm. ¡°No! Mama Liu! You¡¯ve mistaken me! I¡¯m not that kind of person!¡± She said whilst shaking her head.


    Mama Liu violently pped Chu Qingchuan away and dusted the ce where Chu Qingchuan had touched in disgust.


    Chu Qingchuan was shoved two or three steps back, then immediately got to her knees.


    ¡°Mama Liu, I was wrong. I beg you to please forgive me!¡± She cried apologetically.


    Judging by the fat woman¡¯s attitude, she was absolutely not going to let her go easy. What should she do? Chu Qingchuan¡¯s eyebrows contorted into a look as if she wanted to cry but the tears wouldn¡¯te out.


    How had she ended up like this?


    All she could do was work hard to kiss up to the fat woman. Who knows, maybe she¡¯ll live well one day!


    Sigh... If she knew that this would happen, she would never have kicked the Master out. However, she was just telling the truth. She just didn¡¯t want to see that ugly Master!


    Mama Liu looked at Chu Qingchuan with apletely patronizing look on her face. Then, she thought about Ling Yingxue¡¯s orders and screamed outside, ¡°Maids!¡±


    Soon enough, two maids in green attire replied, ¡°Yes, Mama Liu!¡±


    Mama Liu nced chillingly at Chu Qingchuan and said, ¡°Take this woman to Manager Sun to run errands! Afterward, tell Manager Sun toe see me!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mama Liu!¡± Replied two maids, before they took a nk-faced Chu Qingchuan out.


    After Chu Qingchuan stepped outside, she proceeded to walk forward. That¡¯s when she noticed that the air was growing more pungent. She couldn¡¯t resist but cover her nose.


    The two maids in green looked at Chu Qingchuan sympathetically, then brought her to a man of around twenty-five or twenty-six years old.


    ¡°Hurry it up! Quit dilly-dallying around! When are you all going to finish scooping out this poo?¡± Yelled the man in an arrogant voice, whilst he violently waved the whip at a strong man!


    Chu Qingchuan was left shocked beyond belief when she saw the whip marks all over their bodies.


    Her gaze averted to the person-in-charge ¨C a man dressed in green with small eyes and a crooked mouth. He looked seriously harsh and evil!


    With just one nce, Chu Qingchuan could tell that he wasn¡¯t an easy-going person. She wearily clenched her hands.


    Who would have thought Mama Liu would actually send her here?! She obviously wanted her to scoop poo!


    How utterly repulsive!

 Chapter 466: This Time, I’m Done For

    <h4>Chapter 466: This Time, I¡¯m Done For</h4>


    They wanted to make a legitimate princess scoop poo?


    If anyone found out, wouldn¡¯t theyugh until their teeth fell out?


    Chu Qingchuan scanned her surrounding area. Besides not the manytrines in sight, there were also rows of chickens, geese, cows, sheep, and pigs being raised in the distance.


    This was definitely the dirtiest ce in Shenwei Castle!


    Chu Qingchuan tightly clenched her hands. When the two maids dressed in green weren¡¯t looking, she was going to make a run for it!


    ¡°Manager Sun, thisdy is... huh? Where is she?¡± One of the maids was left stunned on the spot when she turned her head to look for her!


    She spotted Chu Qingchuan who was in a distance, running away. She pointed her finger and immediately let out a flustered cry, ¡°Quickly! Men! Grab that woman!¡±


    Two maids dressed in green hurriedly chased after Chu Qingchuan, leaving a wide-eyed Manager Sun to nkly watch Chu Qingchuan run with all her might.


    He saw Chu Qingchuan bump into a tree, heaving, then continue to run towards the front of the courtyard. Manager Sun smiled and used Qinggong to fly right over to her.


    Chu Qingchuan saw the shadow fly down from the sky and muttered, ¡°Oh no...¡±


    Manager Sunnded in front of Chu Qingchuan and blocked her path. With a wicked smile and perverted eyes, he said, ¡°Hey beautiful, why are you running? It¡¯s not like I¡¯m going to eat you!¡±


    Chu Qingchuan tightly furrowed her brows. She charged for the left twice, and the same for her right, but Manager Sun stopped her every time. She nced back and realized that there were a dozen servants running over to her. Her heart was racing.


    ¡°Pretty little thing, you can forget about running away ever again. My martial arts aren¡¯t bad, so capturing you would be easy work!¡± With a conceited look on his face, he flung the whip in the air.


    Just like that, Chu Qingchuan¡¯s arms were quickly held down by two rugged men.


    Chu Qingchuan red viciously at Manager Sun and ground her teeth.


    Manager Sun turned his gaze to the two heaving maids and shed an evil smile. ¡°Who is this woman? Why have you brought her here?¡±


    One of the maids patted her chest and said, ¡°Ma... Manager Sun, Mama Liu ordered me to take this woman here. From now on, this woman will be left in yourmand. Also, Mama Liu would like you to see her right now!¡±


    Manager Sun became more satisfied, the longer he looked at Chu Qingchuan¡¯s delicate, seductive facial features. A smile couldn¡¯t help but form on his face. This woman looked only fourteen or fifteen years old, which was right in her prime age of beauty. No matter how he looked at her, she was really beautiful. Under these circumstances, he could get lucky.


    ¡°You two! Watch this woman for me and don¡¯t let her run away. I¡¯ll be back soon!¡±


    With that said, Manager Sun pointed at the two men holding Chu Qingchuan, then turned on his heel and took big strides in another direction.


    Chu Qingchuan tried hard to free her arms but realized that it was impossible. She looked at the silhouette of Manager Sun¡¯s back and gritted her teeth. Damn him!


    ¡°Go!¡± The two maids walked Chu Qingchuan to thetrines.


    ¡°Let go of me!¡± Chu Qingchuan fought back as hard as she could. When she smelled the horrid stench of thetrine, her eyes quivered. No! She didn¡¯t want to do things like this!


    Manager Sun arrived at Mama Liu¡¯s room and cupped his fists. ¡± Mama Liu, may I ask why you have called upon me?¡± He asked with a smile.


    Mama Liu cracked a melon seed, as she arrogantly replied, ¡°Manager Sun, do you know how Madam got locked in the ancestral hall?¡±


    Manager Sun¡¯s eyes lit up for a moment, as he furrowed his brows. ¡°I heard that Master fell in love with Concubine Ny-Nine, and so he neglected Madam even more. He even locked her up in the ancestral hall for Concubine Ny-Nine.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s exactly it. The woman who I just sent to you is Concubine Ny-Nine. You must torment her well and help Madam get revenge,¡± grunted Mama Liu chillingly.


    Manager Sun¡¯s eyes widened in shock. A secondter, heposed himself and replied, ¡°Yes, Mama Liu.¡±


    But then, a thought came to mind.


    ¡°B... But what if, one day, that woman gets the master¡¯s affections again? We would be done for!¡±


    ¡°Pfft, don¡¯t worry about it! You¡¯ve seen how devoted the master is to that concubine. He¡¯ll just mess around with a new one after a few days!¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    ...

 Chapter 467: Stay Away From Me!

    <h4>Chapter 467: Stay Away From Me!</h4>


    When Manager Sun returned, he saw Chu Qingchuan¡¯s messy hair from fighting back and the look of fear on her face that she found hard to conceal.


    Manager Sun smiled pervertedly, then pinched Chu Qingchuan¡¯s chin. He lowered his head and kissed Chu Qingchuan in her small mouth.


    ¡°Mmm mmm mmm...¡± Chu Qingchuan bit down hard with a repulsed look on her face and didn¡¯t stop fighting back.


    The two servants, who held down Chu Qingchuan, felt some degree of respect for her but also gulped. This beautiful woman was really alluring. They wanted to get with her too!


    Manager Sun sessfully opened Chu Qingchuan¡¯s small mouth and reached his tongue inside it.


    Chu Qingchuan tasted something horrid and wanted to vomit. The tears that she fought back eventually rolled from her eyes.


    ¡°Mmm... mmmm...¡±


    Manager Sun scraped the sweet taste with his tongue. Once the long kiss was over, he lifted his head and the smile on his face widened.


    Just as he thought, this woman tasted much better than the vicious wench at home.


    He now wanted to marry this woman. What should he do?


    ¡°Pffftt ph...¡± Chu Qingchuan spat repeatedly, as her small face was covered in tears. She hoped that she could clean her mouth from the replusive taste.


    ¡°Am I that repulsive? Why are you spitting? If you carry on spitting, do you believe me when I say that I¡¯ll punish you?¡± Yelled Manager Sun as he tightly clenched the whip.


    Chu Qingchuan turned pale white in fear and didn¡¯t dare spit up again. Suddenly, she started to wail, ¡°Wahhh wahhh...¡±


    What should she do now? What was she so unlucky? Why?


    Manager Sun pervertedly checked out Chu Qingchuan¡¯s body and saw her voluptuous figure. He couldn¡¯t help but reach his hand down Chu Qingchuan¡¯s cor.


    ¡°Wahhh wahh... No! Don¡¯t touch me! Stay away from me!¡± Chu Qingchuan cried her eyes red and tried her best to fight back.


    Manager Sun sessfully touched a person¡¯s enticing area. It was soft and warm beyondpare.


    Seeing Chu Qingchuan cry like crazy made him feel good to torment her.


    Chu Qingchuan finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore and fainted.


    Manager Sun pulled his hand out with disappointment and ordered, ¡°Tie up this woman and take her to my room!¡±


    ¡°Yes Manager Sun!¡± Replied two servants who proceeded to carry an unconscious Chu Qingchuan away.


    Manager Sun walked over to one of the strong men scooping poo, then violently flung the whip. ¡°Why are you moving so slowly? Hurry it up!¡± He yelled.


    The servant who was hit immediately moved faster. He didn¡¯t defy an order. There wasn¡¯t a servant there who didn¡¯t that Manager Sun had Mama Liu¡¯s support and he was bad to the bone. He defiled many maids and bullied many servants.


    Although every person in the rear courtyard extremely loathed Manager Sun, they could only swallow their pride to survive.


    Manager Sun arrogantly taught the poo scooping man a lesson. Then, he cracked the whip and walked to his own room.


    He had to have that youngdy!


    Manager Sun walked into his own room and saw Chu Qingchuan tied up on the floor. Her unconscious little face was covered in tears and looked pitiful, but even more seductive.


    ¡°It¡¯s no wonder the Master fell for her instead. This woman is more beautiful than Madam. If someone told me she was the most beautiful woman in Donghua, I¡¯d believe it! Since Master has messed with her enough, then I¡¯ll take over. Heh-heh... Oh heavens, you¡¯ve treated me so well!¡±


    With that said, Manager Sun pervertedly lowered his body and removed Chu Qingchuan¡¯s clothes.


    As her clothes were being removed, Chu Qingchuan slowly opened her tearful eyes when she felt the cold. The blurry silhouette of Manager Sun¡¯s body slowly came to view.


    Suddenly, she was incredibly frightened. She struggled to get herself free from his evil grasp. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me! I beg you not to touch me! Wahhh wahhh... What will it take for you to set me free? Wahhh wahhh...¡±


    Chu Qingchuan was unbelievably sad and terrified beyondpare. She felt like the light of the world was slowly dimming down, bing dark bit by bit.

 Chapter 468: Tears of Desperation

    <h4>Chapter 468: Tears of Desperation</h4>


    Manager Sun forcefully pressed his body against Chu Qingchuan to stop her from moving.


    Then, he tore her pink dress with both hands.


    With the sound of ripping, Chu Qingchuan¡¯s fair skin was exposed.


    ¡°Wahhh wahh... Don¡¯t touch me! Stay away!¡± Chu Qingchuan wriggled like crazy and couldn¡¯t help but wail loudly.


    She has never felt so helpless and desperate. Oh God, why must you treat me like this?


    Chu Qingchuan¡¯s eyes were brimming with tears and there was extreme desperation in her tearful cries.


    ¡°Youngdy, you¡¯re crying too tragically! It¡¯s not like I¡¯m killing you, so must you scream your lungs out?¡± Manager Sun tormented Chu Qingchuan with an extremely evil expression on his face.


    ¡°Go away! I beg you let me go! I beg you! Wahhh wahhh...¡± Cried Chu Qingchuan in agony.


    Manager Sun violently pped Chu Qingchuan. ¡°Why are you crying? So damn noisy! If you keep crying, I¡¯ll beat you to death!¡±


    The p forced Chu Qingchuan to turn her face. A trail of blood trickled from the corner of her mouth.


    Who knew that she would actually end up like this?!


    As if it wasn¡¯t enough for the Master to humiliate her, but this disgusting housekeeper also had to humiliate her?


    If that¡¯s the case, then how was she ever going to have the face to live in this world?


    No! Don¡¯t! She didn¡¯t want this ugly servant to...


    Deep down inside, Chu Qingchuan felt incredibly hurt. Suddenly, she clenched her hands so tightly that blood fell from her palms. A dark, demonic glow shot from her eyes.


    Just then, she swayed her body like crazy.


    In the moment, Manager Sun surprisingly couldn¡¯t hold her down anymore and straddled Chu Qingchuan¡¯s upper body. He violently pped Chu Qingchuan a few times, then gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Youngdy, you really don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for ya. You actually dare...¡±


    ¡°Ahhh...¡± All of a sudden, Manager Sun let out a blood-curdling shriek.


    To his surprise, in a moment of insanity, Chu Qingchuan bit the most fragile part of Manager Sun¡¯s lower body. Manager Sun bit down hard, as his lower body bled and soaked his clothes.


    Manager Sun couldn¡¯t handle the intense pain and fainted.


    However, she continued to violently bite down on his precious manhood. Blood trickled non-stop from her tightly clenched hands and tears rolled endlessly from her widened eyes.


    Mother, brothers, I might have to bid you all farewell!


    I really can¡¯t bear to leave! I really want to go back and see you all!


    But... it¡¯s all toote now!


    Mother, you often told me to be careful when I left the house, but I¡¯ve been careful and yet I¡¯ve encountered misfortunes time and time again. Perhaps, I¡¯m really not suitable to live in this world.


    Brother, you¡¯ve helped me get whatever I want. I love you so much, but I won¡¯t be able to see you ever again.


    Chu Qingchuan loosened her jaw, turned away and spat a mouthful of blood. Then, she sobbed tragically.


    When she saw that Manager Sun had fainted, Chu Qingchuan gaze turned malicious. Her hand shot out and pulled out Manager Sun¡¯s ck hairpin.


    With her quivering hand, she ced the hairpin in the middle of Sun¡¯s neck.


    She violently gritted her teeth, then thrust it in.


    Large amounts of blood came pouring out of Manager Sun¡¯s neck, then his whole body fell limp onto the floor. His face slowly turned pale.


    Chu Qingchuan reached her hand under Manager Sun¡¯s nose to check if he was breathing. When she didn¡¯t feel anything, Chu Qingchuan shed a satisfied smile. How invigorating!


    With a sudden ¡®bang¡¯, two servants rushed into the room and saw the shocking scene before them!


    Oh God! This woman actually killed Manager Sun!


    She was dead meat!


    All of a sudden, Chu Qingchuan started tough and cry. ¡°Hahahahaha...¡±


    ¡°This woman¡¯s gone insane! You keep watch and I¡¯ll go get Mama Liu right away!¡±


    With that said, one of the servants turned their heels and ran off.


    ¡°Hahaha...¡± Chu Qingchuan couldn¡¯t stopughing, as tears of desperation fell from her delighted little face.


    Mother, brother, I¡¯m about to die and I¡¯ll probably die without a fully intact corpse!


    Hahaha... She never imagined that a legitimate princess was going to actually die tragically!

 Chapter 469: Rebelling For Real

    <h4>Chapter 469: Rebelling For Real</h4>


    ¡°What? Manager Sun is dead?¡± Mama Liu¡¯s eyes widened in shock, as one of the melon seeds that Mama Liu cracked got lodged between her teeth.


    ¡°Yes, Mama Liu. Manager Sun was killed by that woman. I... I saw it with my own eyes!¡± said the servant with a trembling voice when he saw the look of horror on Mama Liu¡¯s big face.


    ¡°Hurry! Send someone to get the master! This is a grave emergency!¡± Ordered the stunned Mama Liu in a hurry.


    Just then, her fat body trembled as she got up with the help of two maids, and she walked off in a single direction.


    When she arrived at Manager Sun¡¯s room, she saw Chu Qingchuan tied up on the floor,ughing hysterically. Her little, seductive face was covered in tears, and yet she still looked so beautiful.


    ¡°You... you dare kill Manager Sun?! You... you¡¯re ridiculously daring!¡± Mama Liu¡¯s teeth itched with hatred. Young people nowadays really do outrageous things! For as long as Mama Liu had lived, she had never killed a person. And yet, this youngdy actually dared turned a blind eye to thew like this?!


    Didn¡¯t she understand the principle of ¡®a life for a life¡¯?


    Chu Qingchuan heard Mama Liu¡¯s uncontainable rage from her voice and suddenly stoppedughing. She looked up at Mama Liu with a menacing glow in her eyes, then roared, ¡°What right do you have to tell me what to do? You¡¯re just a mean servant! You aren¡¯t even worthy of carrying my shoes!¡±


    Mama Liu jumped when she saw Chu Qingchuan scowl at her. She really couldn¡¯t despise this youngdy¡¯s attitude, but she has never been scowled at like that in her life! The servants in the rear courtyard only treated her with respect when they saw her!


    She reached her trembling finger out and pointed at Chu Qingchuan. ¡°Y... you... you¡¯ve gone and done it! The morals of this world are truly messed up! A little brat dares to talk back to me?!¡± She eximed angrily.


    She swiftly turned to look at a servant who stood to one side and ordered, ¡°p this woman hard on the mouth! Teach her what attitude she should use when talking to others!¡±


    p p...


    Before Chu Qingchuan had a chance to talk back, two servants held her down and pped her mouth.


    Chu Qingchuan was pped so hard that her little face swung side to side. Her tears fell to the ground like an endless string of broken pearls, and a bitter smile formed on her face.


    So this was how it feels like to want to die!


    Just when Chu Qingchuan wanted tomit suicide by biting her tongue, the silhouette of a god-like person suddenly strode in. ¡°Stop there right now!¡± They yelled in a chilling voice.


    Chu Qingchuan¡¯s body felt weak. In the blur of things, her eyes turned to Yu Wuhen and thought about how he intimately hugged her to sleep; how he helped her teach Ling Yingxue a lesson; how he ate her delicious steak; how he carried her in his arms out of nowhere; and, the flustered voice he had now. A faint smile formed in the corner of Chu Qingchuan¡¯s mouth.


    Suddenly, she fainted.


    Yu Wuhen immediately shot over to Chu Qingchuan and held her in his arms, crying, ¡°Chuchu! Chuchu!¡±


    Having received no response after two cries, Yu Wuhen¡¯s eyes glowed red. Hisrge, trembling hands stroked Chu Qingchuan¡¯s little, red, swollen face.


    Right then, Chu Qingchuan¡¯s picturesque eyshes were soaked in tears.


    Yu Wuhen promptly carried Chu Qingchuan out of the room!


    Inside, Mama Liu fell fearfully to the floor.


    ¡°Sh... shouldn¡¯t the master have killed that woman on the spot? Why did he look so heartbroken? What¡¯s there to be heartbroken with that vixen?¡±


    Inside thevish room, Chu Qingchuany t on the bed with a pained look on her face.


    Yu Wuhen grabbed a wet town and personally helped dab Chu Qingchuan¡¯s face. All of a sudden, he remembered her look of disgust that she had for him and tightly clenched the towel. He violently threw the towel to the floor, then spun around and strode quickly out!


    This woman didn¡¯t even like him! In fact, she despised him!


    His self-respect didn¡¯t allow for him to bow down to this woman!

 Chapter 470: Playing Dumb to Take Advantage of You

    <h4>Chapter 470: ying Dumb to Take Advantage of You</h4>


    As evening fast approached, Chu Qingchuan woke up in pain. Her brows scrunched up and a thinyer of sweat covered her forehead.


    She felt the searing pain on her cheeks, and the intent to kill shot from her eyes.


    She forced her weak body to sit up, then turned her head. When she spotted a towel on the floor, her elegant brows started to furrow.


    Who would have thought that the master was still mad at her.


    Chu Qingchuan noticed that the room didn¡¯t have a single speck of dust. Also, there was luxurious furniture and a refreshingly clean scent in the air.


    After some thought, Chu Qingchuan got to her feet and picked up the towel off the floor. She rubbed it for a bit, then clenched it tightly as if she had set her mind on something.


    Chu Qingchuan walked over to the dressing table. She let her silky, shiny, ck hair down and slowlybed it straight with a brush.


    She stared nkly at the tragic look on her face. Her cheeks were red and swollen, and there was a stream of blood from the corner of her mouth with torn skin. Chu Qingchuan instinctively tightened her grip on the jadeb and her eyes turned red, but she didn¡¯t tear up.


    Yu Wuxia! I, Chu Qingchuan, willpletely destroy your reputation!


    It had been over an hour since Chu Qingchuan gotpletely dressed up from head to toe.


    She didn¡¯t want anyone to see her injured face, and so she ordered people to get her a white sash to cover up.


    Thereafter, Chu Qingchuan headed to the study room.


    ¡°Let her in!¡± Said Yu Wuhen tly when he heard that Chu Qingchuan had arrived outside the study room. Then, he continued to flick the abacus and handle ounts.


    Chu Qingchuan slowly walked into the study room and spotted Yu Wuhen, sitting behind the desk with a look of concentration on his face as he handled the ounts. She curtsied and said, ¡°Chuchu, here to see you milord,¡± in a dainty, calming voice.


    Yu Wuhen¡¯s finger froze for a moment. Then, without even looking up at Chu Qingchuan, he asked nonchntly, ¡°Why have youe?¡±


    Chu Qingchuan knew that Yu Wuhen liked her, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t have carried her and kissed her. So then, she daringly walked up to Yu Wuhen¡¯s side, raised her small hand and locked her hands with Yu Wuhen¡¯s. ¡°Milord, you aren¡¯t even looking at me! Do you not care about me at all?¡± She said with a soft yet dissatisfied voice.


    Yu Wuhen felt her soft, warm hands upon hisrge hands, and his entire body froze. All of a sudden, his heart felt like a blooming flower. However, when he thought about how Chu Qingchuan despised him, he suddenly pushed her aside. ¡°Get lost! I don¡¯t want to see you!¡± He cried coldly.


    Who would have thought that his one light shove actually made her faint.


    When he saw Chu Qingchuan clutch her head and fall over weakly, Yu Wuhen secretly called himself a b*astard.


    He bolted to his feet and lifted Chu Qingchuan up.


    Chu Qingchuan groggily woke up. She cried and stared directly at Yu Wuhen. ¡°Milord, you¡¯re so heartless! Wahhh wahhh...¡±


    Yu Wuhen looked at Chu Qingchuan¡¯s usatory eyes and guilt couldn¡¯t help but build up inside. He held Chu Qingchuan a little tighter.


    Chu Qingchuan sniffled, then looked at Yu Wuhen with her crystal clear eyes. ¡°Milord, I know that you¡¯re mad at me forst night, but I really didn¡¯t mean it. A fortune teller told me that I wouldn¡¯t live past eighteen years old, so I want to leave you because... because I don¡¯t want you to fall any deeper. I don¡¯t want you to long for you just before I die and end up leaving this world with grievances. Wahhh wahhh...¡± She said in a hurt voice.


    Chu Qingchuan¡¯s crying face looked so captivating, it sessfully made Yu Wuhen¡¯s heart race.


    So Chuchu didn¡¯t despise him? It was because she didn¡¯t want to fall hard for him and die with grievances!


    Yu Wuhen was already deeply obsessed and in love with Chu Qingchuan. When would he have had the time to find out whether Chu Qingchuan was telling the truth or not?


    When he heard that Chuchu wouldn¡¯t live past eighteen years old, Yu Wuhen helplessly smiled and replied affectionately. ¡°Chuchu, can you trust what the fortune teller says? I can guarantee you that you¡¯ll live to a hundred years old!¡±


    ¡°Pwu-...¡± Chu Qingchuan couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing. Her eyes curved, making her look as beautiful as a carefully constructed painting.


    However, Yu Wuhen didn¡¯t look infatuated. In fact, his gaze became deeply ominous with a slightly apologetic tone. He lovingly kissed the white sash covering Chu Qingchuan¡¯s face, then spoke in a kind voice. ¡°Chuchu, I¡¯m sorry. I misunderstood you. Forgive me?¡±

 Chapter 471: Throwing Herself in His Arms

    <h4>Chapter 471: Throwing Herself in His Arms</h4>


    Chu Qingchuan reached out and tightly embraced Yu Wuhen, then ced her head on his chest. ¡°Milord, I never want to leave you ever again. Will you spend more time with me? She said in a cute voice.


    Inconspicuously, hatred and the intent to murder shot from Chu Qingchuan¡¯s eyes.


    Yu Wuhen smiled flirtatiously and replied, ¡°Chuchu, you should be careful of seducing me like this. I might identally eat you up.¡±


    Chu Qingchuan tightly embraced Yu Wuhen. ¡°Milord, you¡¯e making me blush! You¡¯re so bad...¡± She said flirtatiously.


    Yu Wuhen couldn¡¯t resist but gulp a few times when he felt Chu Qingchuan¡¯s soft body press right up against his and heard her sweet, feminine voice.


    Chu Qingchuan felt Yu Wuhen¡¯s body heat up and figured it was about time. She ced her hand on her cheek, then furrowed her brows in pain.


    Yu Wuhen couldn¡¯t help but feel incredibly heartbroken and promptly carried Chu Qingchuan out of the study room. ¡°Quick, bring me the best ointment!¡± He ordered a servant.


    Without waiting for a servant to respond, he bolted into the nearest room and carefully ced Chu Qingchuan on the bed.


    Chu Qingchuan shed a subtle, evil smile, as a menacing glow lit up in her eyes.


    Yu Wuhen, I¡¯ll allow you to live for a few days for now! After it¡¯s over, I¡¯ll make sure to slice off your precious thing and feed it to the dogs. I¡¯ll make you want to die just to make up for all the suffering I received!


    Yu Wuhen received the ointment from the servant, then turned around and walked over to the bed. He smiled slightly when he saw Chu Qingchuan¡¯s watery eyes. .


    After sitting down, he slowly removed Chu Qingchuan¡¯s veil over her face and saw how swollen her small face had be. His gaze instantly turned sinister.


    He immediately opened the bottle of ointment and softly rubbed it on to Chu Qingchuan.


    Although she was in pain, she managed to hold a faint smile and stare at Yu Wuhen with eyes full of love and affection.


    When Yu Wuhen¡¯s gaze met Chu Qingchuan¡¯s every now and then, he felt his body temperature shoot up and his lower body stir.


    Momentster, Yu Wuhen finished applying Chu Qingchuan¡¯s medicine, but his face was covered in a thinyer of sweat.


    ¡°Chuchu, go ahead and get some rest. I have business to attend to. I¡¯lle visit you again in the evening.¡± Yu Wuhen got to his feet in embarrassment and tightly clenched his fists as if he was resisting something. Then, he turned around, ready to leave.


    ¡°Milord, don¡¯t go.¡± Chu Qingchuan fumbled as her bare feet nted the floor. She hugged Yu Wuhen from behind, furrowed her brows and asked in a reluctant voice, ¡°Milord, I want you to stay a little longer with me. Will you promise me you¡¯ll stay?¡±


    Yu Wuhen felt her warm body pressed against his back and his whole body got hotter. Every hair on his body was crying for him to go kiss her, to hug her, to take her. But, he remembered how fragile Chu Qingchuan¡¯s body was, he stopped his inner urges.


    Chu Qingchuan promptly walked around to face Yu Wuhen and didn¡¯t think about his ugly features behind the mask. She stared right at Yu Wuhen¡¯s perfectly sized lips, then swiftly held him in her arms and kissed him. Whilst she stretched her little tongue inside his mouth, she slowly undid his belt.


    Yu Wuhen was over the moon when he realised that he didn¡¯t need to hold back any more. He hugged Chu Qingchuan back and kissed her deeper, turning into the more dominant one.


    Chu Qingchuan realised that she didn¡¯t mind Yu Wuhen kissing her, as his kissing skills were undoubtedly amazing. He would always be able to find her erogenous zones and make her body feel waves after waves of pleasure. She felt lightheaded and the soles of her feet actually wanted to fall into Yu Wuhen¡¯s embrace.


    Yu Wuhen took the chance to hug Chu Qingchuan and urgently undid Chu Qingchuan¡¯s belt with one hand. Then, he reached his hand down her undergarment to find her sweet honey.


    He teased her warm, damp area with his amazing skills.


    ¡°Mmm... ahh...¡± Chu Qingchuan identally let out a sigh, as she felt a hunger in her lower body that she found difficult to endure. She wanted more! A kiss was far from enough.


    At this point, Chu Qingchuan had long thrown out the thought of revenge and hatred. She looked at Yu Wuhen with blurry vision, and expressed her desire for him.


    Yu Wuhen saw Chu Qingchuan¡¯s flushed face and touched Chu Qingchuan down there until a pool of *** dripped out. Then, he promptly stopped teasing her and quickly carried her onto the bed.

 Chapter 472: The Body is Honest

    <h4>Chapter 472: The Body is Honest</h4>


    After they got on the bed, their naked bodies intertwined in all kinds of positions. Every so often, they heaved and moaned.


    A long time passed before they stopped. Chu Qingchuany leisurely in Yu Wuhen¡¯s arms like a kitten.


    Yu Wuhen held his head up with one hand and used the other to teasingly massage Chu Qingchuan.


    ¡°Milord, stop...¡± cried Chu Qingchuan, extremely embarrassed. She felt Yu Wuhen reach down to her cave. She started to fidget and feel stimted again.


    Yu Wuhen kissed Chu Qingchuan lovingly. In the spur of the moment, he couldn¡¯t hold himself back fromying on top of Chu Qingchuan, then inserted himself inside again.


    ¡°Mm... Milord, you¡¯re so bad!¡± Shrieked Chu Qingchuan, as Yu Wuhen moved too rigorously.


    Yu Wuhen didn¡¯t stop until Chu Qingchuan was so sleepy that she couldn¡¯t lift a single finger.


    His eyes scanned her once over, up and down. Her fair skin was covered in sweat and she had a dazed look on her seductive little face.


    Yu Wuhen reached his hand out to stroke her soft skin. Then, in a sweet voice, he said, ¡°Chuchu, you¡¯re so beautiful! I¡¯ll only treat you well from now on. What do you think about that?¡± and kissed her cheeks several times.


    Chu Qingchuan was suddenly mindblown and her heart started to race. She turned her head to look at Yu Wuhen and idently swept her gaze upon his wless body. He had tight muscles, wide shoulders, a narrow waist, and he was tall and slim. Every part of him was perfect.


    As her gaze rose to the gold mask, Chu Qingchuan shook in fear for a moment. What a real shame! He has such a perfect body and yet, there¡¯s that ugly face!


    Yu Wuhen noticed the sad look on Chu Qingchuan¡¯s face and squinted. Then, he reached hisrge palm down her sweet spot as if to punish her.


    ¡°Mmm...¡± said Chu Qingchuan breathlessly. Without noticing, the corner of her mouth curved upward. In all honesty, she has never felt sofortable before.


    Chu Qingchuan realised that she thirsted over Yu Wuhen. But then, she thought about his ugly face and suddenly woke up, secretly balling her fists.


    No! She absolutely could not fall in love with this ugly lord of the castle!


    On the contrary, she wanted to kill Yu Wuhen to get revenge.


    Yu Wuhen felt that something was distracting Chu Qingchuan, so he quickly thrusted two fingers in the tight, slippery area.


    He found the sensitive spot, and pinched it.


    ¡°Mmmm...¡± Chu Qingchuan¡¯s mind instantly lost all power to think. She lifted her incredibly soft hands and tightly clutched onto Yu Wuhen¡¯s arm. She looked at Yu Wuhen with a pleading look in her watery eyes, in hopes that he would stop teasing her.


    Yu Wuhen didn¡¯t stop there. He continued to gently kiss her small, red lips and started to blindly take away her pleasure.


    Chu Qingchuan¡¯s body might look skinny and weak, but her skin was fair and delicate as jade. A small scratch would create a red mark.


    Yu Wuhen caressed Chu Qingchuan¡¯s breasts. When things got heated, all she could do was rub the area Yu Wuhen had neglected.


    Yu Wuhen looked at just howpletely soaked Chu Qingchuan was and his sexual desires skyrocketed. All of a sudden, he carried Chu Qingchuan up, then used both hands to hold Chu Qingchuan up and down.


    ¡°Ah...¡± Chu Qingchuan couldn¡¯t help but let out a cry, as she jumped in shock. He thrusted deeper into her body and tremendously stimted her most erogenous zone.


    She was really excited now. This lord really knew how to y. If this went on for any longer, she was definitely going to die from ecstacy.


    ¡°No! Quick, stop! Milord! Quick, stop! I can¡¯t take it anymore!¡± Cried Chu Qingchuan who looked like she was suffering. However, her body went with the flow of Yu Wuhen¡¯s up and down movements.


    Yu Wuhen smiled flirtatiously, and actually went even faster.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Chu Qingchuan let out a loud cry. A secondter, arge amount of *** squirted out, and she copsed in exhaustion.

 Chapter 473: Milord, You’re Amazing

    <h4>Chapter 473: Milord, You¡¯re Amazing</h4>


    Behind the bed curtain, the faint silhouette of two people passionately moving up and down.


    After several different positions, the two figures behind the bed curtain finally came to a stop.


    Chu Qingchuan leant on Yu Wuhen¡¯s body. Their whole bodies glistened with passion.


    Yu Wuhen rubbed her **** whilst he sweetly cried, ¡°Chuchu, you¡¯re so beautiful!¡±


    Chu Qingchuan ran her small hands across Yu Wuhen¡¯s chest- that firm, wide chest which had a healthy glow. Without realising it, she swept a nce at his perfect body and smiled instinctively. She pulled her head closer to Yu Wuhen.


    But all of a sudden, she remembered that Yu Wuhen was her enemy, and so she subtly pulled her head further away.


    How could she desire that ugly lord of the castle?


    How could she make this act a reality?


    Chu Qingchuan chided herself a little, then tly said, ¡°Milord, I¡¯m hungry now. Let¡¯s get up and go eat.¡±


    The distant look in Chu Qingchuan¡¯s eyes didn¡¯t escape Yu Wuhen¡¯s sight.


    Deep down inside, Yu Wuhen felt a sudden sense of panic. In the spur of the moment, he was afraid that Chuchu didn¡¯t love him. He was afraid that one day, Chuchu would leave him.


    And so, he softly kissed her red lips.


    The two of them sank into it again and the sound of sweet love-making was heard from behind the curtains. The moaning was enough to excite one¡¯s fantasies.


    ¡°Milord! Quick, stop! I can¡¯t take it anymore!¡± Cried Chu Qingchuan affectionately.


    Yu Wuhen only stopped when he felt like Chu Qingchuan waspletely tired out.


    Chu Qingchuan¡¯s cheeks flushed, and she cracked a smile when she saw Yu Wuxia¡¯s face.


    Jus then, she immediately turned her head callously.


    She didn¡¯t like Yu Wuhen! She might be absorbed in their passionate love-making, but her heart wasn¡¯t. One of these days, she was going to get revenge by killing Yu Wuhen!


    Who told Yu Wuhen to steal her virginity? He even sent her away to the rear courtyard and almost got raped!


    When Yu Wuhen wasn¡¯t looking, she shed a hateful, reckless look in her eyes.


    Yu Wuhen tenderly carried Chu Qingchuan out of bed and to the hot spring not too far away.


    A few days passed with Yu Wuhen intertwining with Chu Qingchuan every day in bed for long periods of time.


    Chu Qingchuan¡¯s hips grew more tired by the day and her private area hurt like crazy.


    Finally, one day, Chu Qingchuan couldn¡¯t take it anymore. she shoved Yu Wuhen back a step and red at him as if she wasining about something. ¡°Milord, are you done yet or what?¡± She said with a sweet voice.


    Yu Wuhen grabbed onto Chu Qingchuan¡¯s slender wrist and smiled flirtatiously. ¡°Chuchu, you¡¯re pretty strong. It looks like you can even fight me three hundred times over.¡±


    Suddenly, without even waiting for her to fight back, he carried her onto the bed.


    Deep down inside, she sighed sadly. It¡¯s almost been ten days now. During that time, she asked him to take her outside the castle two to three times. That way, she could take the opportunity to run away but he never agreed to do so. He wanted her to stay in a castle and get some rest.


    What should she do? She was being groped every day, but she wasn¡¯t even allowed to leave the front door.


    She was mad. She stopped him from pressing up on her by reaching her hands out. She looked him right at him with her watery eyes and pleaded, ¡°Milord, won¡¯t you take me outside? I¡¯m so bored, locked up in the castle all day!¡±


    Yu Wuhen saw the pleading look on Chu Qingchuan¡¯s face and felt as if his heart was stabbed. Without realising it, he agreed, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take you out today.¡±


    A smile immediately formed on Chu Qingchuan¡¯s little face and it felt like something suddenly brushed across his heart. The sense of heartbreak disappeared and was reced with a sense of satisfaction and happiness.


    He noticed the smile of satisfaction on her face which said that she¡¯s managed to get away with her evil ns. A bowl of cold water washed over Yu Wuhen. ¡°But... you have to take care of me first!¡±


    Chu Qingchuan secretly gritted her teeth, pursed her lips, then looked away like an upset child.


    Yu Wuhen burst outughing, then pressed her down on to the bed.


    ...


    ¡°Mmm... Milord, hurry it up a little.... quicker!¡± The sound of Chu Qingchuan¡¯s heaving travelled beyond the bedroom curtains.

 Chapter 474: Take You Exploring

    <h4>Chapter 474: Take You Exploring</h4>


    The next day, the morning sun shone upon every exquisite building in Tai.


    On the road, there was a luxurious golden horse carriage with red tassels on all four corners. The carriage was pulled by four white horses.


    Dozens of horsemen dressed in ck attire and gold masks followed behind the carriage. Each and every one of them looked powerful and imposing.


    In the carriage, Yu Wuhen held Chu Qingchuan in his arms whilst they kissed, The two of them were sweet as can be.


    Chu Qingchuan realized that she was rejecting Yu Wuhen less and less now. In fact, she actually didn¡¯t care whether his face was covered in scars.


    Her affections for him had undoubtedly grown infinitely stronger.


    But why was this all happening?


    Was it because of his expert skills in bed?


    That must be it!


    Chu Qingchuan moaned quietly, wanting more and more. One kiss was far from enough.


    Yu Wuhen easily sensed how she felt and slowly removed her clothes.


    The two of them swiftly intertwined.


    Although Chu Qingchuan tried hard to hold back, the sound of her moaning was loud enough to still be heard over the moving carriage.


    Outside the carriage, the men instinctively stepped several steps away from the carriage.


    On shouldn¡¯t listen to filth!


    ...


    Yu Wuhen took Chu Qingchuan to the most beautiful ce in Tai ¨C Lake Fanyan.


    Lake Fanyan was ake covered in mist.


    When Chu Qingchuan got off the horse carriage, her eyes widened irresistibly and a delighted smile formed on her face. She put the idea of running away to the back of her mind.


    ¡®Never did I imagine that such beautiful scenery existed in this world!¡¯ Chu Qingchuan sighed.


    There were many surroundingkes withyers of floating lotus flowers. One could vaguely see dewdrops hung from every flourishing lotus flower.


    There was an intertwining path made of precious stones on theke, which could easily lead one to any area of Lake Fanyan.


    Besides this, there were also many beautiful boats on theke, grand pavilions, and luxurious taverns...


    Yu Wuhen noticed Chu Qingchuan¡¯s reaction and couldn¡¯t resist but crack a handsome, delighted smile.


    Then, he grabbed Chu Qingchuan¡¯s little hand and walked toward one spot of the boat.


    Absolutely astonished, Chu Qingchuan grabbed Yu Wuhen¡¯s big hand with excitement.


    Soon enough, two people entered the boat.


    Therge boat had three floors. Yu Wuhen led Chu Qingchuan to the top floor.


    They were surrounded by curtains of mist and fog. A gentle gust of wind blew in, enough so one could see the beautiful Lake Fanyan.


    After the two of them took a seat, two servants dressed in ck ced several tes of delicious desserts. At the same time, they poured two cups of warm tea in front of Yu Wuhen and Chu Qingchuan.


    Yu Wuhen picked up the teacup and admired the stunned expression on Chu Qingchuan¡¯s face with a smile.


    Chu Qingchuan looked back at Yu Wuhen and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful here! I really like it!¡±


    ¡°Excellent!¡± Replied Yu Wuhen nonchntly, as he ced his teacup down and waved his hand to dismiss the servants.


    After the two servants left, Yu Wuhen got up, grabbed Chu Qingchuan¡¯s hand and walked over to the railings on the other side of the curtain.


    As they watched over the wless scenery all around them, Yu Wuhen¡¯s gaze suddenly became sullen. ¡°My father built this ce for my mother. When my mother gave birth to me twenty-eight years ago... my father was so happy that he ordered men to buy thisnd. Then, he spent countless amounts of money, nting loti, willow trees, plum blossoms, and my mother¡¯s favorite ¨C lilies,¡± he exined tly.


    ¡°Lilies? Your mother likes lilies too?¡± Chu Qingchuan was a little shocked. She also really liked lilies.


    Yu Wuhen shed Chu Qingchuan a charming smile and said, ¡°Yes, my mother also really likes lilies. My mother said they¡¯re refreshing, elegant, and ssy, yet not pretentious. You¡¯ll remember it for life after just one nce.¡±


    When Yu Wuhen said this, he looked deeply into Chu Qingchuan¡¯s eyes like a vortex, sucking her in.


    All Chu Qingchuan could think about was just how shockingly handsome Yu Wuhen was.

 Chapter 475: A Disconnect Still Remains

    <h4>Chapter 475: A Disconnect Still Remains</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Chu Qingchuan was suddenly left stunned. Why did she feel that way?


    Yu Wuhen was obviously an uggo, and yet it felt like a bucket of cold water had abruptly extinguished the wild mes in her heart.


    She cracked a faint smile, then turned her head and ignored Yu Wuhen.


    Yu Wuhen subtly furrowed his brows for a second, before turning his head and didn¡¯t say another word.


    For a moment there, the atmosphere was a little sullen and awkward.


    Chu Qingchuan clenched her fists and said, ¡°Milord, let¡¯s go inside and eat some desserts. I¡¯m hungry now.¡±


    Yu Wuhen replied with a t ¡°mmm¡±, then spun around and stepped inside the boat.


    Chu Qingchuan sensed that she was being given the cold shoulder, as she followed him.


    But she couldn¡¯t resist but distance herself from Yu Wuhen, whenever she remembered that he was ugly. It¡¯s not like she could help it...


    With that said, Yu Wuhen was really sensitive.


    He ignored her because of her emotionless expression just now. How annoying!


    Whatever! Today, she would have the perfect opportunity to run away. She must think of a n on how to escape.


    With that very thought, Chu Qingchuan swept a nce at the surrounding path and secretly clenched her fists.


    Sitting opposite Yu Wuhen, Chu Qingchuan felt speechless. Although she knew that she wouldn¡¯t fall in love with that uggo Yu Wuhen, her body couldn¡¯t help but want to lean on him.


    She was only able to stop herself from press her body on to his was by clenching his hands.


    She drearily picked up a piece of cake and swallowed it whole.


    *Huk huk huk...* All of a suddenly, she started to cough unexpectedly.


    Yu Wuhen hurriedly got up, patted Chu Qingchuan¡¯s back, then picked up a cup of water and helped her take a sip.


    Within seconds, Chu Qingchuan stroked her chest and felt a lot better.


    Yu Wuhen pulled out a handkerchief and wiped the cake off the corner of Chu Qingchuan¡¯s face.


    Chu Qingchuan looked up at the serious look in Yu Wuhen¡¯s eyes. She couldn¡¯t catch any emotions in his eyes but she could feel his affections for her.


    After Yu Wuhen finished wiping the cake clean off the corner of Chu Qingchuan¡¯s mouth, he looked up. And in that instant, their eyes met.


    Yu Wuhen could no longer hold that serious look on his face, and without realizing it, a tender smile formed. Earlier, he was mad at Chuchu for distancing herself from him, but in that very moment, he saw the charming smile on her little face and his anger disappeared.


    The two of them fell deeply infatuated with one another. Every terrible thing that happened in the past floated away in the wind, and all that was left deep down inside was happiness and sweetness.


    After a while, Chu Qingchuan suddenly thought about Yu Wuhen¡¯s ugly face again and turned her head uncontrobly away.


    Yu Wuhen¡¯s face suddenly turned gloomy again. So, what he felt just now was a figment of his imagination.


    Chuchu never fell for him.


    But then, how could she exin their lovemaking for the past few days?


    Was it just the body¡¯s natural instincts?


    But... something wasn¡¯t right.


    Yu Wuhen didn¡¯t quite understand. He narrowed his enigmatic eyes and sat back in his seat. Then, he threw the handkerchief into the basket beside him, and continued to drink tea and admire the scenery.


    The scenery was undoubtedly, shockingly beautiful but it didn¡¯t help to lift his spirits.


    He identally nced over at Chu Qingchuan but only noticed that her elegant brows were slightly furrowed. Whilst she ate desserts, her gaze was fixated forward as if something was on her mind.


    Yu Wuhen¡¯s heart suddenly felt even more stifled. He wasn¡¯t sure when Chuchu¡¯s every move and mood affected him.


    He always had a horrible feeling that Chuchu would leave him one day and he would never see her again.


    Although he had ny somethingdies in waiting, they were gifted to him by his business partners. He never treated them wholeheartedly.


    Because thosedies might one day backstab him.


    However, Chuchu was different. She was like a gift from the heavens. God let his servants capture her in his firewood shed and send her to his bed.


    He believed in destiny and he believed that Chuchu was the only love of his life.


    But... Chuchu didn¡¯t seem to like him.

 Chapter 476: Sweet As Can Be

    <h4>Chapter 476: Sweet As Can Be</h4>


    Chu Qingchuan looked out towards the endless forest and furrowed her brows even harder.


    Besides the direction she came from, every other direction was covered in thick forestry. How was she going to escape?


    ¡°Milord, are there wolves deep in the forest?¡± Chu Qingchuan asked unwittingly.


    Yu Wuhen didn¡¯t think much of it and tly answered, ¡°No. The people who live on the outskirts of the forest ran them out a long time ago.¡±


    Chu Qingchuan let out a big sigh of relief and cracked a faint smile. Clearly, she was in a good mood.


    The two of them sat quietly for half an hour before Chu Qingchuan couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She pointed in one direction and requested, ¡°Milord, I¡¯d like to take a stroll over there. May I?¡±


    Without another word, Yu Wuhen got up and stepped out of the boat, leaving her behind yet again.


    Chu Qingchuan looked at the little hand that she raised unexpectedly andined to herself. ¡°You¡¯re so naughty! Be careful... careful I¡¯ll one day cut you off.¡± With that said, her little hand trembled and hid in fear.


    Chu Qingchuan caught up to Yu Wuhen and red at the tall, firm silhouette of his back.


    ¡®Who is he acting all serious for? Ugly as hell!


    ¡®I, the princess, will never fall for you!


    Just then, she deliberately stepped in front of Yu Wuhen, blocking his path.


    Not only was Yu Wuhen not angry, he actually felt a random sense of joy and asked her to walk at her pace.


    Yu Wuhen followed steadily behind. The bad feelings he had just now disappeared once again.


    ¡°Ah!¡± All of a sudden, Chu Qingchuan lost her footing for a moment and slipped. It looked like she was about to fall into the water.


    The water wasn¡¯t deep but it would definitely be bad if she fell in. Chu Qingchuan was ready to get soaked, as she wore a doomed expression on her face.


    In a split second, Yu Wuhen took off, flew over to Chu Qingchuan and caught her in his arms.


    Chu Qingchuan¡¯s whole body froze. She secretly thanked her luck and looked up in delight.


    Their eyes suddenly met and they both slipped into happiness once again.


    Yu Wuhennded on the ground whilst holding his stance with her in his arms.


    Their position was romantic. For Chu Qingchuan, the lovemaking from the past few days was nothing inparison to how exciting this very moment was.


    Without letting her object, Yu Wuhen kissed Chu Qingchuan¡¯s sweet little mouth.


    Chu Qingchuan reached her hand out to hug Yu Wuhen¡¯s neck, then listened to her body and deepened the kiss.


    Yu Wuhen held Chu Qingchuan even tighter and felt his chest fill with the taste of happiness.


    Finally, he understood how love could make you sacrifice everything!


    After the long kiss came to an end and the two parted, they looked a little faint and their breathing was unsteady. All they wanted was to tightly hug one another, and they wanted nothing more than to be one.


    Chu Qingchuan¡¯s finger quivered, then abruptly pushed Yu Wuhen away and left the warmth of his embrace.


    She secretlyined, ¡®Oh Chu Qingchuan! You¡¯re a real g! You even got excited over an uggo? You must have hit your head on the door!¡¯


    Yu Wuhen was suddenly left stunned, but the smile on his face didn¡¯t dampen. He walked over and hugged Chu Qingchuan from behind.


    Yue Wuhen and Chu Qingchuan were the only two people on Lake Fanyan. The man had a tall, muscr frame and the woman was small and dainty. They looked like a beautiful painting in each other¡¯s arms.


    No, they were more beautiful and more realistic than a painting!


    With an incredibly affectionate smile on his lips, Yu Wuhen softly said, ¡°Chuchu, were you not happy with the kiss earlier? How about we kiss for another hour or two?¡±


    Chu Qingchuan¡¯s little face flushed from what Yu Wuhen said, then pped hisrge hand away from her waist. She spun around and scowled at Yu Wuhen in embarrassment. ¡°You pervert! Shameless! I¡¯m not going to bother with you anymore!¡±


    With that said, she walked ahead fuming.

 Chapter 477: Sand In The Strong Wind

    <h4>Chapter 477: Sand In The Strong Wind</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    After their small bump in the road, the two set off again. But after taking just two steps, a servant dressed in ck cane rushing towards Yu Wuhen and reported, ¡°Milord, the eldest son of the Xu family is here to see you!¡±


    Chu Qingchuan¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. If this uggo¡¯s not by her side watching her, then she had a better chance at running away.


    But... why wasn¡¯t she the slightest bit happy about that? Also, she started disliking this Xu person for some reason, despite never having seen him before.


    Yu Wuhen ced both hands over Chu Qingchuan¡¯s shoulder. As he stared at the unhappy expression on her little face, he spoke in a warm and apologetic tone. ¡°Chuchu, I¡¯m sorry! I have some urgent business to attend to. I¡¯ll rush back as soon as I¡¯m done!¡±


    Just when Chu Qingchuan thought about running away and never seeing Yu Wuhen ever again, her vision started to blur. She suddenly started blinking and cracked a faint smile. ¡°Milord, go. I¡¯m fine!¡± She said.


    Yu Wuhen suddenly felt an acid reflux kind of sensation in the pit of his stomach from the sight of Chu Qingchuan¡¯s eyes turning red just now. So, regardless of the servant still standing to one side, he gently kissed her red lips.


    The servant dressed in ck immediately turned his head with a flushed face and had the urge to fly off.


    After the kiss was over, Yu Wuhen kissed her again like a dragonfly touching water. First, her forehead, then her cheek, her ear, and neck...


    Chu Qingchuan felt a tickly and numb sensation as if her entire was electrocuted. A smile unexpectedly formed on her lips.


    Yu Wuhen saw that she was in a better mood and said, ¡°Chuchu, I¡¯ll be right back.¡±


    With that said, he let go of Chu Qingchuan and clenched his fists. With reluctance in his heart, he turned heel and left.


    Just before Yu Wuhen left, he ordered Guiyi and Guier to start by Chu Qingchuan¡¯s side and protect her.


    Thereafter, he didn¡¯t linger around but left with big strides.


    Chu Qingchuan stared nkly at the silhouette of Yu Wuhen¡¯s back. Her eyes unexpectedly turned red again. After she snapped to her senses, tears had already wet her cheeks.


    Her nose scrunched up, as she sniffled and wiped the tears from her face in confusion.


    Why was she crying?


    Sand must have blown into her eyes!


    ¡®Chu Qingchuan, you absolutely can¡¯t forget how Yu Wuhen treated you. If it weren¡¯t for him, you wouldn¡¯t have lost your innocence and you wouldn¡¯t have been humiliated by that damn poo scooping manager!¡¯


    Thinking about the poo scooping manager only made Chu Qingchuan feel queasy and want to throw up.


    Chu Qingchuan clenched her hands tightly, her eyes glistened. She caught a nce of the nearby toilet and suddenly held her stomach whilst she shouted, ¡°My... my stomach really hurts! I... I can¡¯t take it anymore! You guys... wait here for me. I¡¯ll be right back!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Madam!¡± Replied Guiyi and Guier respectably without question.


    Chu Qingchuan secretly shed a victorious smile, then spun around and ran for the toilet.


    Earlier, she noticed that this toilet was veryrge, enough to hide from the two servant¡¯s line of sight. She had a real chance of running away.


    Guiyi and Guier saw Chu Qingchuan disappear into the toilet, then started to turn their gaze and scan the area. However, they were never able to see the back of the toilet.


    When Guiyi and Guier weren¡¯t looking, Chi Qingchuan emerged from the toilet, slipped to the back of the toilet and started to run like crazy.


    She ran for a meter... then ten... After half an hour, she saw that no one has caught up to her after she ran into the forest.


    Chu Qingchuan¡¯s emotions were all over the ce. She thought about Yu Wuhen and tears unexpectedly rolled from her eyes like a broken string of pearls.


    Chu Qingchuan forcefully brushed the branches aside with her hands and ran like crazy between the trees.


    After half an hour has passed, Chu Qingchuan sessfully ran away because she didn¡¯t see anyone chase her.


    However, there wasn¡¯t a hint of happiness on her face from sessfully getting away. In fact, hot tears rolled past her cheeks and dripped onto the ground.


    No! She hadn¡¯t fallen in love with that uggo!


    It must be because of the sand in the strong winds!


    It almost seemed like Chu Qingchuan was self-harming by the way she pushed the branches away. Soon enough, her entire body was covered from head to toe with sharp leaves and traces of bloody cuts.

 Chapter 478: Almost Kneeled

    <h4>Chapter 478: Almost Kneeled</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Seeing as Chu Qingchuan hadn¡¯te out for a long time, Guier and Guiyi grew anxious. They no longer had the patience to keep a watch out in other ces. The expression on their faces looked awful.


    ¡°Madam has been in there for almost half an hour now. Why hasn¡¯t shee out?¡±


    ¡± Could she be constipated?¡±


    ¡°Mm. That¡¯s possible.¡±


    ¡°Say, why hasn¡¯t the master returned yet?¡±


    Sigh! ¡°Out of nowhere, the birthday fabrics that Shenwei sold to the Xu family wereced with poison, causing many people from the Xu family to break out in rashes. This is huge! If it¡¯s not handled properly, then Shenwei¡¯s reputation would definitely be tarnished!¡±


    ¡°Hmph! There must be a mole in Shenwei. For the past few years, the master has woken up early and sleptte. He practically hasn¡¯t had a good day¡¯s rest. He wholeheartedly wanted Shenwei to flourish but in the end, after all the precautions, there¡¯s still a mole!¡±


    ¡°If I ever find out who¡¯s secretly ying tricks, I¡¯ll definitely help the master teach them a good lesson!¡±


    ¡°Me too.¡±


    The two of them waited for another fifteen minutes before anxiety appeared on their faces.


    ¡°Say, do you reckon Madam fainted in there from the stomach ache?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a big possibility!¡±


    The two of them exchanged looks and made a decision.


    ¡°Madam! Are you alright?¡±


    Not a single sound came from inside the toilet.


    They called again but there was still no sound of movement.


    Guiyi and Guier were really flustered.


    ¡°What should we do? Should we go in and take a look?¡±


    The two of them looked at each other and nodded, then walked into the toilet to take a look. Was there still anyone inside?


    Then, they started to search all around therge washroom.


    Eventually, the two of them met up at the entrance.


    ¡°Found her yet?¡±


    ¡°Nope.¡±


    ¡± What should we do? Let¡¯s hurry and go inform the master!¡±


    ¡°Wait! Let¡¯s look for her first. Perhaps we might find her. Who knows?¡±


    ¡°Mhm, alright. I¡¯ll look in that direction and you go in that direction. Let¡¯s meet up here in fifteen minutes.¡±


    ¡± Mhm!¡±


    With that said, the two of them darted left and right of the washroom.


    After fifteen minutes, they met up.


    ¡± Found her yet?¡±


    ¡°Nope.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s quickly tell the master. Who knows? She might have been kidnapped when we weren¡¯t looking.¡±


    ¡°Crap crap crap! When the master realizes that Madam¡¯s missing, he¡¯ll definitely kill us.¡±


    After they exchanged anxious nces, they immediately flew off in one direction.


    ...


    ¡°Lord Yu, if you don¡¯t give me an exnation today, I won¡¯t let you go!¡±


    Inside the room, a striking man dressed in mourous white clothing and a white band around the center of his forehead spoke to Yu Wuhen in a chilling voice.


    The man looked proper; his eyebrows and eyes were handsome, and he was tall, thin, and charming. When stood next to the muscr Yu Wuhen, the man looked significantly different.


    ¡°I¡¯m currently looking into it. I¡¯ll give you an answer in three days¡¯ time,¡± repeated Yu Wuhen.


    ¡°Hmph... This is a matter of life and death! Till this very day, doctors haven¡¯t yet found a cure. There¡¯s no saying that the Xu family won¡¯t be wiped out in three days¡¯ time, and yet you still want me to give you three days? Yu Wuhen, do you have no shame? Didn¡¯t I already give you a three-day extension?¡±


    After some contemtion, Yu Wuhen subtly clenched his fists to endure the humiliation. ¡°I¡¯m willing to give the Xu family a hundred thousand taels to control the outbreak. I only ask that you give me three days,¡± he said with a serious voice.


    ¡°Hmph! Did you actually think that we need that little bit of money? Although our business isn¡¯t as vast as Shenwei which is located all around Donghua, Tao is also a renowned wealthy family. When ites to money, we have enough for several lifetimes.¡±


    Knock knock knock! Just in that moment, a knock came at the door.

 Chapter 479: The Raging Waves Inside

    <h4>Chapter 479: The Raging Waves Inside</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°What is it?¡± The eldest son of the Xu family, Xu Qingjue asked.


    ¡°Sir, Lord Yu¡¯s two servants request to see you. I hear that Lady Yu is missing.¡±


    Yu Wuhen has no time to think about it and immediately walked out.


    ¡°Stop Lord Yu! The matter hasn¡¯t been resolved and yet you want to run away? Fat chance!¡± Said Xu Qingjue in a shrill,manding voice.


    In the blink of an eye, dozens of men in ck gathered and i it outside and surrounded Yu Wuhen.


    Yu Wuhen got angry but he still managed to hold back his rage. He clenched his fists so tightly that blue veins were visible. His arms threw up and he knocked out three or four men in ck.


    He flew towards the railing and straight down.


    ¡°Ah! Hurry,e look! It¡¯s Lord Yu!¡±


    ¡°Lord Yu¡¯s martial arts skills are incredible!¡±


    ¡°If Lord Yu wasn¡¯t disfigured, I¡¯d really want to marry him!¡±


    ¡°Yeah! What a shame!¡±


    ...


    Yu Wuhen ignored the worshipping sighs of the young women by the inn below, then took big strides towards the door. ¡°Guiyi, Guier, how did Chuchu go missing?¡± He asked in a cold voice, whilst trying to forcibly remain calm.


    ¡°Ma... Madam said she had a stomachache, then went to the washroom and never returned. By the time we sensed that something was wrong, we discovered that... that Madam was gone.¡±


    ¡°What did I tell you guys before I left? You can¡¯t even do something this little right? What use is there for me to keep you two on a payroll?¡± Yelled Yu Wuhen.


    Guiyi and Guier immediately kneeled with one leg and bowed their heads in fear. ¡°Forgive me milord, I was wrong!¡± They cried with self me.


    Yu Wuhen ignored Guiyi and Guier, then speed-walked right up to a white horse. He flew onto the white horse and rushed toward Lake Fanyan.


    Guiyi and Guier kneeled at the entrance of the inn with their heads hung, afraid to move an inch.


    But then, they heard Yu Wuhen¡¯sst word before he left. ¡°Get up. Right now, finding Chuchu is the most important thing. It won¡¯t be toote to punish you both after we find Chuchu.¡±


    Guiyi and Guier exchanged a look. Although the me themselves a lot, they were determined to find Chu Qingchuan to make up for their wrongs.


    Right then, they promptly flew onto their horses and caught up to Yu Wuhen.


    The silhouette of Wuhen¡¯s back was wide and tall. Although his gold mask covered most of his face, it didn¡¯t dampen the charisma he exuded without hesitation.


    In Guiyi and Guier¡¯s eyes, there wasn¡¯t a single man on earth as perfect as Yu Wuhen.


    In a situation where a fistfight could clearly resolve an issue, he deliberately decides to use reasoning.


    There just weren¡¯t many good people like him in this world!


    Fifteen minutester, Yu Wuhen led dozens of men to search all around the area where Chu Qingchuan disappeared.


    ¡°Milord, I discovered a long trail of footprints here.¡±


    Yu Wuhen rushed over to check and saw footprints in the wet ground. They were very clear, as if they were made not long ago.


    They analyzed the size of the footprints, followed its tracks back and confirmed that they came from the washroom.


    When Yu Wuhen confirmed that the footprints belonged to Chu Qingchuan, his hands instantly clenched tightly.


    Don¡¯t tell me... Chuchu left on her own?


    Chuchu really didn¡¯t like him. Was she all lovey-dovey for the past few days just to get a chance to get out of the castle and run away?


    The light in Yu Wuhen¡¯s eyes went out and a faint glimmer of tears appeared in his gloomy eyes.


    He tightly clenched his fists, then got up and walked towards the ravaged part of the forest.


    Yu Wuhen moves his lips door a moment but only made hismands after a couple of seconds went by. ¡°Go search for Chuchu in that direction and split up. Once you¡¯ve found her, bring her back immediately.¡±


    ¡°Yes milord,¡± replied the men in ck, before they promptly entered the forest and split up to find Chu Qingchuan.


    Yu Wuhen flew rapidly in one direction, as worry had far overshadowed his anger deep down inside. He thought about how Chu Qingchuan could have been cut by the branches ore across a ferocious beast, all alone as she ran randomly all over the forest. Or maybe, she might have... Yu Wuhen¡¯s heart felt like a raging storm with wild waves. There was no way he could calm down.


    ¡®Chuchu, if you want to leave me, then I¡¯ll allow it.


    ¡®Whatever makes you happy.¡¯

 Chapter 480: Please Come Out

    <h4>Chapter 480: Please Come Out</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Inside the inn, Xu Qingjue heard what had happened with Yu Wuhen and Chu Qingchuan, and understood just how much he loved her. He coldly narrowed his eyes, then ordered, ¡°No matter what it takes, you must capture Yu Wuxia¡¯s wife, Chuchu!¡±


    ¡°Yes sire!¡±


    Xu Qingjue stared off in one direction with a deranged look in his eyes and tightly clenched fists. Yu Wuxia, if anything happens to the Xu family, you can forget about ever having a good day!


    Meanwhile, Chu Qingchuan had already rushed out of the dense forest. She scanned her surroundings. There were never-ending mountain tops of all sizes in front of her. Chu Qingchuan couldn¡¯t quite make a decision. In the end, she dashed off in one direction, leaving deep footprints on the ground.


    She ran for fifteen minutes with all her might, then suddenly came to a stop. She bent over and heaved heavily. ¡°How much longer will I have to run for? Howe I can¡¯t see people anywhere?¡±


    All of a sudden, Chu Qingchuan¡¯s eyes lit up. After three small hills straight ahead, ck smoke started to rise!


    She quickly dashed forward, when all of a sudden, she heard the faint sound of yelling.


    ¡°Chuchu, where are you?¡±


    It was clearly the sound of Yu Wuhen¡¯s voice.


    Chu Qingchuan felt nothing but fear. No! She mustn¡¯t give up halfway!


    And so, she ran with even more desperation!


    Meanwhile, Yu Wuhen followed Chu Qingchuan¡¯s footsteps and was catching up to her fast.


    ¡°Woof woof woof...¡± She heard the sound of repeated barking.


    Chu Qingchuan just reached the outside of a house when she bumped into a tied up, big yellow dog!


    Yu Wuhen heard the barking and his whole body tensed up. He flew quickly in the direction of the barking.


    The barking made Chu Qingchuan back up fearfully.


    ¡± Chuchu, don¡¯t run! Come back with me!¡±


    The voice behind her sounded clearer and clearer.


    Chu Qingchuan noticed that people inside the house might being outside, and so she promptly ran around the big yellow dog and rushed towards the back of the house.


    Chu Qingchuan just reached the back of the house, when Yu Wuhen came face-to-face with the big yellow dog and a fragile olddy with white hair and cute grandchildren.


    ¡°Granny, w... who¡¯s this?¡± Asked the two or three year old granddaughter in a sweet voice, as she looked at Yu Wuhen with big eyes and perfect pigtails.


    ¡°Xiao Mei, what did you say? Granny didn¡¯t catch that!¡± Asked the olddy with furrowed brows, whilst she looked at her own granddaughter.


    The other two grandchildren looked at Yu Wuhen in curiosity, He was stunned by their cuteness!


    Yu Wuhen felt instantly ttered. After some thought, he asked the little boy who looked about five years old, ¡°Little brother, did you see a tall big sister just now?¡± As he said this, Yu Wuhen made a hand gesture in front of his neck.


    ¡°Ah? What big sister?¡± Clearly the older grandchild didn¡¯t know about some big sister...


    *Woof woof woof...* Every so often, the big yellow dog would rush towards Yu Wuhen.


    Yu Wuhen nced at the other two grandchildren, who looked even more astonished, and the deaf, olddy who had three or four teeth. Then, a smirk formed in the corner of his mouth.


    He turned his head and scanned the area. He followed his instincts and quickly walked to the rear courtyard.


    That olddy led her grandchildren and immediately caught up to him with her guard up.


    ¡°Chuchu, I know that you¡¯re here. Hurry up ande out!¡±


    Chu Qingchuan jumped in shock, then promptly jumped over the wall and into the pigsty.


    As she hid in the corner, she couldn¡¯t help but hold her mouth and nose when she smelt the stench attack her in waves.


    Yu Wuhen, you can forget about finding me! I hate you to death! I don¡¯t like you even a little bit! You uggo!


    Chu Qingchuan might have done her best to deny that she liked Yu Wuhen, but when she heard his cries, her heart melted.


    ¡°Chuchu,e out! If you want to leave me, I¡¯ll allow it. Just hurry ande back with me. Do you know that I¡¯m really worried about you?¡±


    For some reason, Chu Qingchuan¡¯s eyes turned red when she heard those words.


    Yu Wuhen, I¡¯ll leave when I want. Who needs your permission?

 Chapter 481: The Wolves Are Here

    <h4>Chapter 481: The Wolves Are Here</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yu Wuhen walked up to the pigsty and stopped just one wall between himself and Chu Qingchuan. ¡°Chuchu, where are you?¡± He cried.


    Chu Qingchuan held her breath and didn¡¯t dare move an inch.


    A secondter, Yu Wuhen walked over to the nearby chicken coop.


    Chu Qingchuan covered her mouth with her hand and forced herself to hold her tears back from falling.


    Yu Wuhen, you must have secretly poisoned me. Otherwise, why do I always end up in tears?


    Yu Wuhen, I hate you!


    I hate you to death!


    Deep down inside, Chu Qingchuan secretly cursed him when she heard Yu Wuhen¡¯s voice gradually disappear.


    After a long while, Chu Qingchuan cried until there were almost no more tears left. She got up, looked all around, and noticed that Yu Wuhen was long gone.


    She wiped her tears away with her hands and sniffled before climbing over the wall.


    She looked in one direction with teary eyes. She knew that was the direction Yu Wuhen walked in.


    She clenched her fists and walked in the opposite direction.


    Chu Qingchuan walked for a day, hungry and exhausted until midnight came and she reached a small vige.


    Chu Qingchuan¡¯s clothes were all torn and her hair was messy. She looked so filthy that people on the street took her for a beggar.


    Chu Qingchuan pursed her cracked lips, as she walked into the teahouse. She pulled out some change and paid for a pot of tea, two kinds of pastries, and wolfed them down.


    Inside the teahouse, people looked at Chu Qingchuan as if she was a hungry wolf. Then, instinctively edged away in fear that she was going to bite them too.


    Chu Qingchuan continued eating until there wasn¡¯t a crumb left, then rubbed her stomach in satisfaction.


    Ignoring the look of disgust in other people¡¯s eyes, she walked right out of the tea house to find somewhere to stay. However, it was just as she imagined; there weren¡¯t any inns to stay overnight in a little deserted ce like this. Her only option was to stay at a local resident¡¯s ce.


    Chu Qingchuan walked past one house after another but didn¡¯t want to ask for shelter in the slightest, because she felt odd about staying over at a stranger¡¯s home.


    ¡°Ah! Aunt Li! Quick, look! There¡¯s a beggar over there!¡± Whispered a short, fat woman who sat beside a tall, fatdy.


    The fatdy nced at Chu Qingchuan, then quietly voiced her disgust. ¡°That beggar is really dirty as hell! I¡¯d say she¡¯s not even worthy of being a beggar. She¡¯s just vermin!¡±


    The short, fat womanughed. ¡°Haha! Aunt Li, you¡¯reparison is spot on! From how I see it, that beggar is no different from vermin. She¡¯s dirty and smelly. Anyone who sees her will be disgusted!¡±


    ...


    Chu Qingchuan¡¯s eyes were red, as she tightly clenched her hands. Then, she picked up the pace out of the vige.


    She had never been looked down upon!


    All of a sudden, Chu Qingchuan thought about Yu Wuhen and how she looked down on him and distanced herself from him, and couldn¡¯t help but cry.


    Yu Wuhen must have felt like she did now. It felt like the whole world wasughing at her and she could just die and end it all.


    Yu Wuhen, I¡¯m sorry. You suffered the epitome of judgment because you look ugly, but I deliberately poured salt on the wound.


    You must despise me by now. Am I right?


    More tears fell from Chu Qingchuan¡¯s eyes and without her even noticing it, she was already very far from the vige.


    *Aooo aooo aooo...* Suddenly, the sound of howling wolves shocked Chu Qingchuan to her sense.


    Chu Qingchuan was so afraid that she darted back into the vige.


    No! Don¡¯t! Don¡¯t catch up!


    Unfortunately, a wolf spotted Chu Qingchuan from a hundred steps away.


    That wolf hid in the night with its glowing green eyes. Out of nowhere, it viciously charged towards Chu Qingchuan.


    ¡°Ahhhh... Help! There¡¯s a wolf!¡± At that moment, Chu Qingchuan was already frightened to the point her spirit left her body, so why would she even think about crying.


    That extremely vicious wolf darted like lightning.


    It was ny steps from Chu Qingchuan... then, fifty... twenty...


    It glowered at Chu Qingchuan and started to drool.


    Although Chu QIngchuan¡¯s limbs felt weak, she ran with all she had so the wolf couldn¡¯t catch up to her.


    ¡®Yu Wuhen, if I escape this obstacle today, I¡¯ll definitely pay you a visit and apologize!¡¯

 Chapter 482: Rolling Down the Hillside

    <h4>Chapter 482: Rolling Down the Hillside</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Chu Qingchuan saw that the wolf was about to catch up and felt unbelievably horrified. She looked all around. Where is this? It¡¯s pitch ck all around her; not a single light in sight. To her surprise, she had unknowingly ran very far out.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Suddenly, Chu Qingchuan slipped whilst uttering ¡°Crap!¡± under her breath.


    Just then, Chu Qingchuan¡¯s mind went nk and she heard a buzzing in her ears. Her body fell uncontrobly.


    ¡°Ah...¡± Chu Qingchuan squealed in terror, then hit a slope with a loud thump.


    Just then, she tumbled down the slope like a rolling pin, as rocks and weeds unavoidably cut her clothing.


    After rolling for a considerably long distance, she finally came to a stop.


    On the way, Chu Qingchuan hit her head several times. By the time she had tumbled down to the ground, she fainted.


    She was aplete state. Covered in blood, her little face looked pale white. She had several bloody scrapes and there were trickles of blood pouring out from the corner of her mouth.


    However, if one looked carefully, they could tell that she had striking facial features. She was a rare beauty.


    *Aooo aooo aoooo...* At the peak of the tall mountain, there was a wolf that stared at the dangerous cliff top. He didn¡¯t dare jump down, as it definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to stand upright. That wolf figured that if it did, then it would just end up tumbling like Chu Qingchuan, so he turned around and left.


    The next day, the morning sun beamed down and hit the mountain peak. In the shade at the foot of the mountain, Chu Qingchuan was still unconscious and her face was as pale as death.


    All of a sudden, there was a seventy-eight year old man. Despite being very old, he only had a few strands of white hair, his face was dark and skinny. The small, short man pulled the cattle cart which had several wooden barrels. It was obvious that he nned to go fetch some water by theke at the foot of the mountain.


    But he suddenly stopped in his trackes when he saw Chu Qingchuan¡¯s captivating eyes by the roadside.


    The old man nced down at Chu Qingchuan and reached his hand out to her nose to check if she was breathing. He discovered that she wasn¡¯t dead and she was a beautiful person. He stroked his beard, as an idea popped into mind.


    Instead of going to fetch the water, he carried Chu Qingchuan onto the cart and headed back.


    The old man went to his own house in the vige.


    ¡°You old fool, why are you back so soon? In a hurry to kick the bucket? Did you fetch the water?¡± Angrily yelled a sixty or seventy-year-old woman in a terrible temper.


    ¡°Darling, quick! Come, look see what I picked up,¡± said the old man who didn¡¯t seem angry, but had a look of joy on his face.


    The old woman immediately walked over to the cart to take a look and gasped in shock. ¡°Ahhhh! Which family does this youngdy belong to? She looks so beautiful!¡±


    The old man stroked his beard and smiled cheerfully. ¡°Darling, let¡¯s head over to Tai City and sell this unwanted doll to the brothel. With her looks, we can at least sell her for twenty teals! That¡¯s enough to feed our entire family for a year!¡±


    ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll go get you some rope to tie her up. It¡¯s best to be careful!¡± With that said, the olddy immediately found the rope from a corner in the firewood shed.


    Then, she headed back and tightly tied up Chu Qingchuan. Even with some help, it would be difficult to break free.


    ¡°Darling, I guess I¡¯ll be off now! Just you wait for me toe back with twenty taels!¡± The old man bid her farewell with a smile on his face.


    ¡°Old fool, you¡¯re so stupid! With her goods, we can get this much!¡± Said the old woman, as she raised five skinny fingers up for the old man to see.


    ¡°Alright, alright! I¡¯ll listen to you. I¡¯ll do my best to hike up the price!¡± The old man had a look of delight in his eyes that he couldn¡¯t hide. They were on the same page.


    Just then, he turned around and pulled the cart down a dirt road towards Tai City.


    The old woman had a delighted smile on her face, as she pped her thighs in excitement. ¡°That old fool got so lucky. The heavens must have eyes!¡±


    She watched the old man walk off into the distance, then happily spun around and headed back into the house. In her mind, she thought about how to spend such arge amount of money!

 Chapter 483: The Princess Has Been Sold

    <h4>Chapter 483: The Princess Has Been Sold</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The old man on the cart finally reached Tai City at noon.


    Whilst on road, he asked around about something, then headed straight to the most luxurious, most lively area in Tai City and found a brothel with five floors called ¡°Merry¡±.


    He parked the cart by the roadside, then carried a disheveled Chu Qingchuan into the brothel.


    Inside, the bossdy of Merry had a fat, round face and a slight smirk on her lips that made her look sharp-tongues and mean. She wore pink, beaded flowers in her hair which held tassels made of pink pearls. She wore a pink dress and stood suggestively with an extremely obvious, protruding belly.


    She was in the middle of weing guests when she saw the old man walk in and immediately walked over to block his path. She took a nce at Chu Qingchuan and smirked. ¡°Damn old man, did youe here to sell someone to me?¡±


    The old man immediately smiled and nodded. ¡°Bossdy, take a look at this youngdy. How much would you pay for her?¡± He asked with a cheerful look upon his skinny, dark face.


    The bossdy swept a nce at the disheveled Chu Qingchuan. Although she looked deathly white, she had extremely beautiful facial features, naturally arched eyebrows and a skinny, sharp face shape. Besides the several minor scrapes, there were no other ws. The bossdy¡¯s gaze fell upon her incredibly fair neck, her decent-sized bosoms, and her t stomach. She had no b, her height wasn¡¯t too bad. She would be considered top quality.


    Just then, she reached her hand out to grab one of Chu Qingchuan¡¯s limp hands to take a look. The bossdy¡¯s facial expression suddenly fell. This youngdy¡¯s hands were unbelievably soft and silky. She had no calluses. Also, she could tell with just one nce that her fingernails were recently cared for, as they were neither long nor short.


    After she examined them, her eyes shot up at the old man and scoffed. ¡°Damn old man, we don¡¯t ept girls from unknown backgrounds. Don¡¯t you tell me that she¡¯s your daughter. Nobody in hell would believe that!¡±


    The old man knew that this might happen, and so he wore a kind smile and calm look on his face. Then, he told the story that he whipped up whilst on road. ¡°This girl¡¯s name is Huangyue. She¡¯s my younger brother¡¯s daughter. My brother¡¯s business in Tai City used to be very good, but some things happened and he was sent to prison. My brother didn¡¯t stay in prison for more than two years when he passed away from illness. My sister-inw cried every day, and after my brother died, she passed away not too long after and this little baby was left all alone. However, Huangyue lived avish lifestyle, and so she didn¡¯t know how to do anything when she came to the countryside. She didn¡¯t even know how to hold up a hose. She¡¯s really useless. Seeing as Huangyue doesn¡¯t look back, I figured that I couldn¡¯t fetch a few taels for her to head back and raise my hopeless sons.¡±


    In his mind, the old man said, ¡°His younger brother and sister-inw are actually dead, and they did have a daughter. However, their daughter is about fifty years old now.¡±


    However, he asked around about her a while ago. Merry was very strict about ***. No matter who the girl was, once they joined Merry, they could forget about ever taking a step outside unless someone wanted to buy them. For this reason, very few girls were willing to be sold to Merry. But because Merry paid very well, quite a few girls were sold off there.


    The bossdy understood the old man¡¯s story but still didn¡¯t believe him. With that old man¡¯s looks, how could he possibly have such a pretty niece?


    The bossdy nced at the old man in annoyance, and stared at Chu Qingchuan for a moment. In the end, she couldn¡¯t fight the temptation of money. After some thought, she decided to buy Chu Qingchuan.


    Whatever. Riches nevere easily. Even if this girl were a princess, she had to buy her. Worsees to worst, she would watch over her more strictly and not let her show her face. She believed that Chu Qingchuan could seduce a bunch of men with just half her face revealed.


    With that thought, the bossdy smirked sinisterly and said, ¡°Xiao Lu, take this girl to Madam Wang to take a look at.¡±


    ¡°Yess, mama,¡± said the revealing maid behind the bossdy, politely and with a smile.


    Just then, two girls with heavy, colorful make up supported Chu Qingchuan over to the rear courtyard of Merry for a routine inspection.

 Chapter 484: A Real Jerk

    <h4>Chapter 484: A Real Jerk</h4>


    Trantor: Paperne, Zenobys


    After a short while, Xiao Lu returned, and moved closer to the bossdy¡¯s ear and whispered a few words.


    The bossdy listened and instantly furrowed her brows. To her surprise, this woman wasn¡¯t a virgin anymore.


    Also, her body was covered in rather serious cuts and scrapes.


    Just as she thought, everything else about her was near perfect.


    The old man¡¯s eyes lit up as he looked at the bossdy and said, ¡°In your opinion, how many taels is this youngdy worth?¡±


    The bossdy looked at the greedy look on the old man¡¯s face and tutted in annoyance. This damned old man must have picked up this youngdy off the street or something. Want to get a couple of taels out of nowhere? Think again!


    Oh hell no!


    A trace of a scheming look shed across her eyes, as she coldly replied, ¡°The cuts on this youngdy¡¯s body are serious and she¡¯s no longer a virgin. Who knows how many times someone has used her. I¡¯ll only offer you this price!¡±


    The bossdy reached her pinky out for the old man to see.


    The old man was stunned. ¡°Do you mean to say ten taels?¡±


    The bossdy shook her finger and smirked. ¡°One tael.¡±


    The old man suddenly got mad and clenched his fist. He wanted to charge right over to the rear courtyard. ¡°I¡¯m not selling anymore. Give me back that youngdy. I¡¯ll find somewhere else to sell her off!¡±


    ¡°Stop that old man!¡± Shrieked the bossdy.


    In an instant, five muscr men stepped in front of the old man and blocked his path.


    ¡°I showed you respect by offering one tael. Don¡¯t think I can¡¯t tell that you picked up this youngdy off the street and thought you¡¯d send her here for a couple of taels. I¡¯m not an idiot!¡± Said the bossdy at the old man whose face had turned red.


    The old man was so furious that he immediately gnashed his teeth.


    The bossdy reached into her pocket, pulled out a single tael and threw it at the old man¡¯s chest. Then, she spun around and left.


    The five muscr men dragged the old man out of the door.


    After the old man stepped out the doors, his hands clenched tightly onto the single tael. He wanted to cry out in frustration. What am I going to do? That beautiful youngdy only sold for a tael! I came to the wrong ce!


    The old man spun around and scowled angrily at Merry. ¡°What a bunch of a**holes! If only someone would burn that ce down one day!¡±


    The old man walked over to his cattle cart in anger and regret, then left.


    People washed and freshened up Chu Qingchuan from head to toe, then applied medicine on to her and left her in a servant¡¯s room.


    The room had a bed, a cab, and a table with two chairs. It was incredibly basic.


    Chu Qingchuan quietlyy on the bed and asionally furrowed her eyebrows because of her fever.


    When the bossdy came into the room, she looked at Chu Qingchuan¡¯s beautiful and seductive little face, and couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    This youngdy is simply too beautiful. With some training, she¡¯ll definitely be able topete with Unchained¡¯s headliner, Jinmeng.


    The bossdy walked over to Chu Qingchuan and stroked her whole body until she touched her stomach and suddenlymanded, ¡°Xiao Lu, bring over a bowl of abortion soup!¡±


    Soon enough, Xiao Lu brought over a bowl of ck, murky soup and fed Chu Qingchuan one spoonful at a time.


    The bossdy watched Chu Qingchuan finish the soup, then led everyone people out.


    Two lines of tears suddenly fell from the corner of Chu Qingchuan¡¯s eyes. ¡°Milord, don¡¯t go. Chuchu is here... don¡¯t go...¡± She cried softly.


    It had been a day and a half since Chu Qingchuan disappeared yesterday morning. Yu Wuhen didn¡¯t sleep the entire night, as he searched all over Fanyan Lake for Chu Qingchuan.


    However, it seemed as if Chu Qingchuan had disappearedpletely. Despite having sent out all his men, he still didn¡¯t receive a word about her.


    With dark circles around his eyes, Yu Wuhen stood by the boat that he took Chu Qingchuan yesterday and stared nkly straight ahead.


    ¡°Chuchu, are you hiding from me? If not, why can I not find you?¡± He sighed extremely sorrowfully.


    Yu Wuhen took a deep breath, then made his decision. ¡°Since this is how it is, I won¡¯t go looking for you anymore. Since you want to leave me so bad, I¡¯ll ept your wishes.¡±


    Yu Wuhen thought about their history together and couldn¡¯t help but smile. But then, when he remembered that he would never see Chu Qingchuan again, the glow in his face dimmed.


    After a long while, his eyes turned red. Yu Wuhen sniffled, then turned heel and walked away from the boat.

 Chapter 485: Easily Fooled

    <h4>Chapter 485: Easily Fooled</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Fireflies shimmered in the darkness of the night. Chu Qingchuan furrowed her brows in pain, as she started to wake up.


    She scanned her surroundings and saw a small, unfamiliar room. Chu Qingchuan¡¯s face lookedpletely confused.


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯ve finally woken up! Fantastic!¡± All of a sudden, an old, fatdy with a round face walked into the room. She wore a warm smile on her face that Chu Qingchuan couldn¡¯t read.


    Chu Qingchuan naturally clutched onto the bed sheets in slight fear of the fat woman whom she had never seen before.


    The bossdy walked over and held Chu Qingchuan¡¯s small hands. Then, with a sweet smile, she said, ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re up. Did you know that an old man left you in the middle of the road this afternoon and put up a sign to sell you off? Fortunately, I passed by and bought you. Otherwise, you¡¯d have been sold off to the seventy-year-old man of the Wang family as his mistress!¡±


    Chu Qingchuan¡¯s eyes instantly widened. After some thought, she understood that someone must have picked her up from the ditch, then brought her to Tai City to sell, Fortunately, thedy in front of her had saved her, or else... Chu Qingchuan didn¡¯t dare finish that thought.


    She immediately wanted to show her gratitude by getting up and bowing at the bossdy, but she identally bumped one of her scrapes. Her little face scrunched up in pain.


    ¡°Youngdy, you mustn¡¯t move around so rashly. What¡¯s most important right now is to get well!¡± The bossdy pushed Chu Qingchuan down.


    Chu Qingchuan looked directly at the kind, round face and thanked with extreme gratitude, ¡°Thank you, my savior! I, Qing... Qing¡¯Er will never forget it!¡±


    The bossdy looked like she had to say something embarrassing, then sighed. ¡°I must tell you the truth. I¡¯m actually the bossdy of a brothel. I saved you with the hope of nurturing you to make money. Are you mad at Mama for telling you this? Ah... It¡¯s not easy being in this line of work! Unbound, the brothel next door, has practically stolen all our customers now. Only a few peoplee into my Merry in a day. If this goes on, mydies will all starve to death sooner orter!¡±


    With that said, the bossdy sobbed with a face full of tears.


    Chu Qingchuan was stunned for a long time. How could this be? This kind olddy¡¯s actually the bossdy of a brothel!


    She looked up at Xiao Lu, the girl behind the bossdy, who also had a troubled look on her face as if she was going to cry.


    Chu Qingchuan hesitated for a long time until the bossdy was quickly going to lose her patience, pretending to cry. Why hasn¡¯t this woman responded? Hurry up and say ¡®yes¡¯!


    ¡°Bu... but...¡± Stuttured Chu Qingchuan. ording to what the bossdy said, she should repay this bossdy, but she¡¯s a princess! How could she not care about her reputation and be wh*re.


    ¡°If you think that you can¡¯t reveal yourself in public, then you could just cover your face. Mama won¡¯t me you!¡± The bossdy looked up pleadingly with tears in her eyes, as she looked at the seductive and charming Chu Qingchuan. Her gaze made Chu Qingchuan dispelled her doubts.


    Chu Qingchuan furrowed her brows in astonishment for a long time, before she eventually held her hand. ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t cry. I promise to help you ease your worries.¡±


    After some thought, the bossdy replied, ¡°Qing¡¯er, do you know how to y the Guqin, y chess, read, or paint?¡±


    Qing¡¯er noticed how the bossdy¡¯s face quickly changed and slightly furrowed her brows. ¡°I know a little bit of everything ¨C Guqin, chess, reading, painting, singing, and dancing. I think that it wouldn¡¯t be a problem if I performed up on stage.¡±


    Chu Qingchuan looked into the bossdy¡¯s eyes with gratitude and sympathy.


    Deep down inside, the bossdy was happy; she just didn¡¯t show it on her face. Who would have thought that this woman¡¯s so dumb? She was convinced after just a few words. I¡¯ve never seen someone so stupid!


    She smiled even brighter at Chu Qingchuan. ¡°Qing¡¯er, you¡¯re a really nice youngdy. Mama¡¯s in no hurry. I¡¯ll wait for you to get better before putting you up on stage.¡±


    Chu Qingchuan felt a warm wave wash over her heart. She smiled and nodded at the bossdy.

 Chapter 486: The Masked Headliner

    <h4>Chapter 486: The Masked Headliner</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Everyone knows all about the brothels Merry and Unbound on the most bustling street in Tai City. But only because, Merry and Unbound opened for business opposite one another. Year after year, they tried everything they could to grab customers.


    For example, a month ago, the headliner of Unbound, Jinmeng choreographed a colorful feather dance and instantly attracted nobles. This made Merry seem like they didn¡¯t have any special talented women, causing their business to plummet.


    However, things have changed recently. Wealthy nobles have been flooding over to Merry because of their new masked beauty who beat Jinmeng with only half her face revealed.


    News of this spread like wildfire all over the streets.


    ¡°Brother Zhao, did you know about Merry¡¯s new headliner Qing¡¯er?¡±


    ¡°Ah! How could I not know? I heard that for the headliner¡¯s first appearance, she yed a song that actually attracted the birds!¡±


    ¡°Yes! Also, for her second appearance, she had winged eyeliner and wore a red dress withrge, gold essories whilst she performed some kind of dance. Her dance is much stronger than Jinmeng¡¯s colorful lotus dance!¡±


    ¡°And- and- for her third performance...¡±


    All in all, anything about Merry¡¯s Qing¡¯er was a hot topic of conversation in Tai City.


    Qing¡¯er became the official top headliner of Tai City. Many officials and noblemen couldn¡¯t wait to see this diamond.


    In avishly furnished room, Chu Qingchuan hasn¡¯t yet finished changing into revealing clothes. The bossdy walked onto the room with a beaming smile. ¡°Qing¡¯er, I had no idea that you were so talented. You know how to do it all. Thanks to her, Mama had earned quite a sum of money recently.


    Just then, she pulled out a bag of taels in front of Chu Qingchuan. ¡°Qing¡¯er, this is for you. If you feel that it¡¯s not enough, Mama will give you more!¡± She said with a smile.


    Chu Qingchuan didn¡¯t take the taels but removed her veil to reveal her natural beauty. ¡°Mama, I¡¯d like to leave today. I wish to have your permission to do so.¡± She told the bossdy with a faint smile.


    The look on the bossdy¡¯s face immediately fell. ¡°What? You n to leave so soon?¡±


    Chu Qingchuan jumped in shock, then calmed down and nodded. ¡°Mama, I have parents and an older brother in my family. I¡¯m sure they¡¯re worrying about me. I don¡¯t want to make them worry.¡±


    The bossdy secretly gritted her teeth. After some contemtion, she smiled and said, ¡°Qing¡¯er, Mama Rong will think about it alright?¡±


    Chu Qingchuan nodded.


    The bossdy spun around with a dark glow in her eyes. This youngdy from who knows where would be trouble if forced to stay. It seemed like that was the only option.


    In another luxurious room in Merry, the eldest son of the Xu family, Xu Qingjue sat on a chair, sipping tea. He thought about Chu Qingchuan¡¯s seductive figure and he had a determined look on his face.


    All of a sudden, the bossdy walked in and smiled at Xu Qingjue. ¡°Sir Xu, didn¡¯t you mention that you wanted to buy Qing¡¯er to drive bad luck away? I just asked Qing¡¯er and she¡¯s agreed to do it!¡±


    Sir Xu¡¯s entire body tensed up. A secondter, his lips curved into an elegant smirk. ¡°I thought you would never allow it! After all, headliners with so much talent are rare. If you sell her to me, you definitely won¡¯t be able to find another headliner like her!¡±


    It¡¯s true that the bossdy hadn¡¯t wanted to sell Chu Qingchuan, but she changed her mind now. She may as well sell her off for an insane price rather than keep a disloyal wh*re. This was the experience that she gained after many years in the business after all.


    ¡°Sir Xu, you¡¯re so handsome and obedient, what girl in Tai City wouldn¡¯t want to marry you? Qing¡¯er has the luck of eight lifetimes to be able to marry you!¡± She said with a ttering smile.


    Theplement made Chu Qingjue smile widely. ¡°Quit ttering me. I¡¯ve heard enough of that. Name your price!¡± He said arrogantly.

 Chapter 487: Sold For An Exorbitant Price

    <h4>Chapter 487: Sold For An Exorbitant Price</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The bossdy had a thought, then smiled. ¡°Lord Xu, I¡¯m not going to lie. Qing¡¯er is extraordinarily beautiful. The kind of beauty that could bring down kingdoms. These divine qualities are difficult to find.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Xu Qingjue was a little shocked.


    The bossdy smiled confidently and said, ¡°Lord Xu, don¡¯t worry. If I¡¯m lying, don¡¯t hesitate toe find me. I¡¯m willing to refund you ten times over.¡±


    Xu Qingjue couldn¡¯t conceal the smile on his face. It seems like the bossdy was speaking the truth. Qing¡¯er was indeed a real beauty.


    The bossdy continued, ¡°What¡¯s more, Lord Xu, you have no idea. Qing¡¯er¡¯s body doesn¡¯t have a single w. It¡¯s soft and fair. I promise that her skin is soft to the touch like a cloud.¡±


    Xu Qingjue swallowed his drool.


    The bossdy saw that the greedy Xu Qingjue waspletely hooked, then started to talk prices. ¡°Lord Xu, seeing as you¡¯re a regr customer, I can sell youngdy Qing¡¯er for this price.


    With that said, she reached her ten fingers out for Xu Qingjue to see.


    Xu Qingjue was stunned. ¡°Te... Ten million taels?¡±


    He might be rich, but ten million taels was still arge amount of money to him. The total of the Xu family¡¯s fortune was only about a hundred million taels. On top of that, the Xu family business had not been doing well in recent years. They hadn¡¯t been able to make ends meet. To fork out ten million taels right now would break his heart!


    The bossdy knew that Xu Qingjue was always condescending, arrogant, opinionated, and was most scared of people looking down on them. She immediately put on an annoyed look. ¡°Since you feel that it¡¯s too expensive, then forget it. I¡¯ll just sell her to someone else. After all, there are plenty of people who are willing to pay up in Tai City.¡±


    Just then, she turned around and nned to leave.


    Xu Qingjue thought about the ten million taels that the bossdy said and immediately stopped her. ¡°Wait! Wait! I must buy youngdy Qing¡¯er today!¡±


    Xu Qingjue¡¯s lips curved into a wicked smile. Although the case of the measles at the Xu family manor had miraculously disappeared, they still hadn¡¯t caught the traitor. No matter what, he had to give Shenwei Castle an answer and he had to get enoughpensation for the Xu family.


    The bossdy turned on her heel, then shed a captivating smile at Xu Qingjue. ¡°Lord Xu, you¡¯re a treasured guest. Only a lord has the right to enjoy such a beautiful woman like Qing¡¯er!¡±


    Xu Qingjue raised her head arrogantly. ¡°Dress Qing¡¯er up well. In the afternoon, I n to entertain the Lord of Shenwei here at noon and make Qing¡¯er lift spirits!¡±


    The bossdy hit the jackpot! ¡°Lord Xu, don¡¯t worry. Leave the afternoon¡¯s performance on me. I¡¯ll definitely leave you satisfied!¡±


    Xu Qingjue waved his arm.


    The bossdy couldn¡¯t contain her joy as she left.


    ¡°What? I need to perform for Lord Xu and the Lord of Shenwei Castle?¡± Said Chu Qingchuan in shock.


    The bossdy furrowed his brows. ¡°What? You don¡¯t want to?¡±


    Chu Qingchuan shook her head, then turned around. ¡°Mama, you should leave. I won¡¯t do it.¡±


    The bossdy walked over to grab Chu Qingchuan¡¯s little hand and put on a pleading look on her face. ¡°Good Qing¡¯er. Please do it for Mama. Don¡¯t worry, you can wear a veil so no one can recognize you. You¡¯ll just have to perform. Once the performance is over, Mama will let you leave tomorrow. What do you think?¡±


    Chu Qingchuan¡¯s eyes widened, and her face looked delighted. ¡°Mama, you promise to let me leave?¡±


    The bossdy nodded and shed a warm smile. ¡°Mhm, but you must first perform at noon! That way, Mama will be able to earn a lot of taels. After all, who doesn¡¯t know that the Lord of Shenwei is not short of taels.¡±


    Chu Qingchuan furrowed her brows in contemtion, then nodded in anguish. ¡°Very well, Mama. I promise to perform for the Lord of Shenwei at noon.¡±


    ¡°Fantastic. Qing¡¯er, you¡¯re truly Mama¡¯s good child!¡±


    ...

 Chapter 488: Beautiful Dancer

    <h4>Chapter 488: Beautiful Dancer</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    In the afternoon, Yu Wuhen arrived at a room in the fifth-floor tower of Merry. He opened the door and walked in.


    ¡°Lord Yu, you¡¯re here! I requested that youe in hopes of discussing the matter ofpensation,¡± said Xu Qingjue who leaned against the seat of honor with his head held up high.


    Yu Wuhen walked straight ahead with no emotion on his face, and took a seat in front of Xu Qingjue. ¡°How muchpensation are you looking for?¡± He said coldly.


    Xu Qingjue tapped his fingers loudly on the table as if he was making calctions. After a short while, he said, ¡°Twenty million taels. No more, no less. You must know that it has been nine days since I came looking for you at Lake Fanyan. At the time, you said that you¡¯ll give me ten million taels for a three days extension. Now, I¡¯ve given you nine days. ording to what you said, you should give me thirty million taels. I¡¯m really going easy on you for asking for twenty taels.¡±


    Yu Wuhen remained emotionless, as he tly replied, ¡°Didn¡¯t the Xu family¡¯s measles heal on its own two days ago?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it did. However, two days ago was two days ago, Lord Yu. Nine days was nine days ago. You told me that you would give me ten million taels, but it has been nine days now.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you refuse the money at the time?¡±


    ¡°At the time, I felt that you were looking down on me. But now, I¡¯ve thought things through. You weren¡¯t patronizing but handling things ording to protocol.


    Yu Wuhen continued to look stone-faced, as he grabbed the cup and leisurely sipped his tea. He smelled the sweet scent which triggered a faint smile.


    In contrast, Xu Qingjue furrowed his brows. Lord Yu truly couldn¡¯t be moved. He always had a calm and stoic feeling about him during the few times that they met. It felt as if he had everything nned.


    ¡°Will you give me twenty million taels for not? Answer!¡± asked Xu Qingjue furiously with furrowed brows. He really was fed up of seeing his dark expression.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about thatter,¡± Yu Wuhen said tly.


    With that, he no longer bothered with Xu Qingjue.


    Xu Qingjue couldn¡¯t quite figure out what Yu Wuhen was thinking. Since Yu Wuhen had half his face hidden behind the gold mask, he couldn¡¯t even see whether he was furrowing his eyebrows.


    p p... Xu Qingjue pped his hands helplessly. Soon enough, music started to y behind the curtain.


    The joyful music was pleasant on the ears. There were sounds of the flowing river and the cry of birds. It made one imagine a gust of wind blowing over bells.


    Just then, a woman in a white dress and a white veil which covered half her face walked softly out from the group of ten dancers dressed in light pink.


    The dancer in the white dress only revealed her soul-captivating, sharp eyes with heavy makeup. She wore a hair essory covered in pearl tassels, which swayed energetically. Further down, the woman in the white dress had a voluptuous body and fair skin that matched the beautiful white ensemble. She had a slender waist which one could easily hug an arm around. Her fair, toned thighs were slightly exposed, allowing people to fantasize about her.


    Xu Qingjue already couldn¡¯t close his gaping mouth. Among the ten dancers, the one dressed in white was the fairest and slimmest. Also, despite only half her face was revealed, her eyes were truly seductive. With a single nce, one could tell that she had the natural attributes to attract people.


    After Yu Wuhen saw the dancer in white, he slowly clenched his fists. Why did that dancer¡¯s eyes look so simr to Chuchu¡¯s? Also, her body was wless. Were there such coincidences in the world?


    Chu Qingchuan¡¯s gaze identally met Yu Wuhen¡¯s and her whole body instantly tensed up. She took a deep breath to calm down, then started to arch her bottom. Her hand reached out as if to pluck a flower, then she continued to put her hand to her mouth. With both hands sped together, she spun around and kneeled on the ground like she was offering the flower to the man she saw in front of her.


    The man in front of her was obviously Yu Wuhen.


    Xu Qingjue was instantly upset. He should be the person Qing¡¯er faces. What was the meaning behind facing that ugly, disfigured Yu Wuhen?


    What a buzzkill!

 Chapter 489: So Much Regret!

    <h4>Chapter 489: So Much Regret!</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Chu Qingchuan steadied herself, then got to her feet. She opened her hands like a peacock, and kicked one leg up mid air, making her look entirely like a majestic, white peacock. Swiftly, she spun around with her one foot nted on the floor, then spread her sleeve out in the air like dispersing mist. Both her arms crisscrossed in the air and made several strokes as if she was painting a lotus flower in the air.


    She continued to spread her hands by her side, twisted her hip and turned her feet, as if she was showing off her painting. However, Xu Qingjue and Yu Wuhen only had eyes for the dancer¡¯s seductive eyes.


    ...


    After a second, Chu Qingchuan finally finished her ¡®Hundred Flowers Dance¡¯. During her dance, her gaze stopped on Yu Wuhen nine times.


    The memory of the nine glorious times Chu Qingchuan looked at him instantly imprinted on his mind.


    However, the expression on Xu Qingjue¡¯s face looked disgruntled. Even non-experts understood the Hundred Flowers Dance. He could tell that Qing¡¯er offered nine flowers in total, but they were all offered to Yu Wuhen. How could he not be mad?


    After Chu Qingchuan finished her performance, the ten pink dancers left.


    Completely transfixed on the dancer in white, Yu Wuhen clenched his fists.


    Later, he had to confirm if it was really Chuchu or not.


    On top of everything, Xu Qingjue felt even more annoyed with Yu Wuhen. ¡°Lord Yu, have you thought it through? Being trustworthy is the most important thing about a person. I hope you won¡¯t go back on your word,¡± he said chillingly.


    p p! Yu Wuhen pped with an unchanging expression on his face.


    The door opened, and two men in gold masks with a man dressed in ash white clothes walked in.


    That man¡¯s hair grew only on the top and he had a short fringe, swept to both sides. He had thick eyebrows and big eyes, which made him look very likeable.


    But at that moment, his entire body was covered in red whip marks, and his face was pale-white. He must have suffered a serious beating.


    Just then, two more men stepped inside. They carried arge crate and ced it down in front of Xu Qingjue.


    Yu Wuhen didn¡¯t say another word, but ignored Xu Qingjue, led his men and walked straight ahead.


    He clearly didn¡¯t want to have anything else to do with Xu Qingjue.


    Chu Qingchuan had just walked to the rear courtyard and nned to change her clothes in the room, when a bag suddenly covered her head.


    With a thump, someone hit Chu Qingchuan over the head and fainted.


    The bossdy walked over and smirked. ¡°Good job, you two! Quickly, send Qing¡¯er off to the Xu family manor and don¡¯t stop.¡±


    The two servants carried Chu Qingchuan out of the rear courtyard.


    A short whileter, a man with a gold mask found the bossdy. ¡°The lord of our castle would like to see you. He would like to invite you to his home.¡±


    The bossdy hesitated for a moment. Lord Yu never went to brothels, so what did he want with her? She contemted it for a moment, then nodded and smiled. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll visit Lord Yu.¡±


    Just then, the bossdy followed the servant to see Yu Wuhen.


    The door opened and the bossdy stepped inside. ¡°I wonder, what Lord Yu may want with an old Mama like me?¡± She said with a beaming smile.


    Yu Wuhen fanned the leaves in his tea with the cup lid, then took a sip. ¡°Who was that dancer in the white dress and veil today? I would like to meet her.¡±


    ¡°Bu...¡±


    ¡°One million taels.¡±


    ¡°Bu...¡±


    ¡°Five million taels.¡±


    ¡°But...¡±


    ¡°Ten million taels.¡±


    Just then, the bossdy regretted her sale so much that the veins in her neck look like they were going to burst. If she knew this was going to happen, she wouldn¡¯t have sold Qing¡¯er off to Lord Xu.


    All she had to do was let Lord Yu take a look at Qing¡¯er her and she would have ten million taels in her hand! That kind of luck onlyes by once in a hundred years!


    Come to think of it, just how much money did Lord Yu have?


    Why did ten million taels seem like ten taels to him?


    Guiyi and Guier, who stool behind Yu Wuhen, pursed the corner of their lips in annoyance when they saw the astonished look on the bossdy¡¯s face.


    She really had seen nothing yet.


    From what they knew, Yu Wuhen can easily earn at least tens of millions of taels per day. To Yu Wuhen, ten million taels was nothing at all.

 Chapter 490: Entering the Wolf’s Lair

    <h4>Chapter 490: Entering the Wolf¡¯s Lair</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The bossdy furrowed his brows and spoke with pity and troubled voice. ¡°Lord Yu, I must tell you the truth. I¡¯ve already sold Qing¡¯er to Lord Xu. I just ordered my men to send her to his manor. Right now, I truly regret that decision. If only I knew this would happen, I¡¯d have sold her to you, milord.¡±


    Just then, Yu Wuhen flinched and his thin lips clearly pursed tightly. After some thought, he tly said ¡°Who did you buy that youngdy, Qing¡¯er from?¡±


    ¡°A few days ago, an old man from the vige visited in a cattle cart. He carried Qing¡¯er to me for sale. At the time, I noticed how pretty Qing¡¯er was and bought her,¡± Replied the bossdy honestly.


    ¡°What day was this?¡±


    ¡°The seventeenth.¡±


    Yu Wuhen¡¯s hands clenched tightly around the teacup. ¡°What else do you know about this youngdy Qing¡¯er? Tell me everything.¡±


    ¡°Er... Qing¡¯er said she has both parents and an older brother. She also said that she knew how to y the Guqin, chess, paint, read, sing, and dance. Also... Qing¡¯er liked to y the Guqin in her spare time.¡±


    Yu Wuhen thought about it for a moment, then asked with confidence, ¡°Was there some kind of special reason why you didn¡¯t keep Qing¡¯er, so you sold her off?¡±


    On the inside, the bossdy secretlyplimented him, ¡®Lord Yu is truly clever.¡¯


    She thought about it for a moment, then matter of factly said, ¡°Yes. I bought Qing¡¯er with my money, and so naturally, I decide if she stays or leave. There is nothing wrong with that.¡±


    The teacup smashed to pieces with a bang, then Yu Wuhen turned his heels and strode out of the room.


    ¡°Ah! Don¡¯t go! Lord Yu, oh great bankroller Yu, won¡¯t you give me a little reward? I did tell you the whole truth!¡±


    Yu Wuhen¡¯s expression turned ominous, as he had no ns on having anything more to do with this greedy brothel owner.


    The bossdy watched as Yu Wuhen and his men walked off. ¡°Wow. For the richest man of Donghua, he sure is a guy without integrity. After such a long conversation, he didn¡¯t even know to tip. What a real waste of my breath,¡± she said furiously.


    The bossdy stormed angrily out of the room.


    Yu Wuhen left Merry, then ordered, ¡°To the Xu manor,¡± as he sat inside his pnquin.


    Four muscr, tanned men lifted the pnquin and headed for the Xu manor.


    Inside the pnquin, Yu Wuhen¡¯s fists were tightly clenched. He hoped that it actually was Chuchu, but he also didn¡¯t.


    But then again, Yu Wuhen has already confirmed that it was Chuchu deep down inside. Suddenly, he felt both delighted and worried. ¡°Hurry it up!¡± He ordered.


    Fifteen minutester, Xu Qingjue led his servants back to the Xu manor.


    ¡°Take the thief to the dungeon,¡± he said coldly.


    ¡°Yes, milord.¡±


    Xu Qingjue looked at the incredibly frail thief with a vicious glow in his eyes. Just you wait, I¡¯ll definitely have you executed! Because of you, I lost ten million taels for nothing.


    With that, Xu Qingjue went to his own room.


    ¡°Milord, the youngdy has arrived,¡± said the housekeeper at the door.


    ¡°Got it. Go tend to your duties,¡± said Xu Qingjue with a smile on his face.


    Yes, milord.¡± The old housekeeper respectfully left.


    Two maids opened the door and Xu Qingjue walked in. His eyes immediately fell on Chu Qingchuan, who wasying t on the bed with the veil over her face removed, revealing her deadly beauty. Suddenly, he felt immense joy. ¡°Just as expected, it was ten million taels well spent! She¡¯s just as wless as that fat bossdy said!¡±


    Chu Qingchuan furrowed her brows and her eyelids fluttered open to see Xu Qingjue drooling at her from above. Although he was handsome¡ªmore so than Yu Wuhen several hundred times over, or several million times over even! But, she felt incredibly disgusted.


    She looked down to see that she was still in her white dance costume and suddenly remembered that she was knocked unconscious in the rear courtyard of Merry. Then, she immediately turned to Xu Qingjue and angrily cried, ¡°You ordered someone to knock me out... didn¡¯t you?¡±


    Xu Qingjue smiled pervertedly and replied, ¡°Su what if I did and so what if I didn¡¯t? From now, you¡¯re my mistress. You¡¯ll do whatever I tell you to do.¡±


    ¡°Forget it. I¡¯m not your mistress or whatever.¡± With that said, Chu Qingchuan rushed towards the door.


    Xu Qingjue immediately stopped Chu Qingchuan and smiled confidentially. ¡°Even if I gave you ten legs, you wouldn¡¯t even able to escape the Xu manor. Obediently let me enjoy you. How about that? Pretty?¡±

 Chapter 491: Expressing One’s Love

    <h4>Chapter 491: Expressing One¡¯s Love</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Chu Qingchuan noticed how Xu Qingjue was millions of times more handsome than Yu Wuhen, but he was arrogant and conceited. He always looked like he thought he was better than everyone. Deep down inside, she started to feel disgusted and instantly felt that Yu Wuhen was hundreds and millions of times better than Xu Qingjue.


    Chu Qingchuan turned around and walked over to the side of the table. She picked up a teapot and threw it at Xu Qingjue. ¡°Take that! You think that you¡¯re allowed to touch me? I¡¯d rather take you down with me!¡±


    ¡°Qing¡¯er, you sure are a firecracker huh? But I¡¯ve realized that I like you even more now. I want to eat you up right away. What should I do?¡± Xu Qingjue put both his hands behind his back and easily dodged the teapot that she had thrown at him.


    Chu Qingchuan continued to throw a cup, a te, some desserts, antiques, etc. She threw them wildly around the room, picking up anything she could and violently hurling them at Xu Qingjue.


    Xu Qingjue looked even more visibly annoyed. The objects in his room weren¡¯t cheap.


    He swiftly flew over to her with his qinggong and grabbed both her arms. ¡°Qing¡¯er, do you know how many taels worth of stuff you that you just smashed? How do you say you shouldpensate me?¡± He said with an evil smile.


    With that said, he hugged Chu Qingchuan tightly in his arms and bit into Chu Qingchuan¡¯s fair neck.


    ¡°No! Let go of me!¡± Chu Qingchuan tried to forcibly pull her hands free, but she was clearly weaker than Xu Qingjue.


    There¡¯s no way about it. All she could do was kick Xu Qingjue¡¯s leg. However, Xu Qingjue easily dodged that too and used the momentum to sp onto Chu Qingchuan, and roll her onto the bed with one move.


    Within seconds, he impatiently ripped Chu Qingchuan¡¯s clothes.


    Chu Qingchuan suddenly thought about the man in charge of scooping poo in Shenwei Castle and felt grossed out. Her entire body started to tremble uncontrobly, as she furiously shook her head. ¡°No! No! Nooo...¡±


    But no matter how hard she tried to break away, Xu Qingjue had utterly subdued her. There was no way for her to escape.


    Xu Qingjue untied Chu Qingchuan¡¯s belt, then tore her clothes off with his moth. When he saw her delicate, fair skin, he licked his lips and bit Chu Qingchuan hard on the chest. Each bite created a bloody mark.


    Chu Qingchuan was close to being depleted and yet she couldn¡¯t break away. Tears came pouring down in urgency, as she cried in anguish, ¡°Wahh wahh... Who can save me?¡±


    A loud bang broke out and the door was smashed to pieces. Yu Wuhen flew in.


    When he saw Chu Qingchuan sobbing in devastation, it felt someone had instantly clutched onto his heart. It was painful as hell and his eyes suddenly turned red.


    This was the woman who heaven gave him. She was his. No one else was allowed to touch her!


    Yu Wuhen insisted that Chu Qingchuan was gifted to him by the heavens and that they were destined to be together.


    His suspicions were correct. When Chu Qingchuan suddenly saw him, she wailed, ¡°Yu Wuxia, quicklye save me! Save me! I¡¯ll do anything to repay you! Just as long as you can get me out of here! Wahh wahhh...¡±


    Xu Qingjue naturally averted his gaze toward Yu Wuhen, but in that very second, Yu Wuhen¡¯s fist had already connected with his handsome face. Xu Qingjue crashed into the wall with a nted jaw.


    Yu Wuhen saw Chu Qingchuan shrivel up like a crying orphan and suddenly felt as if his heart was going to break. Tears started to rise and he immediately undid his outer robe. He wrapped Chu Qingchuan up and carried her in his arms.


    ¡°Chuchu, I¡¯m sorry. I waste. You can shout and hit me as much as you like when we get back. How about it?¡± He said apologetically with a warm tone of voice.


    Chu Qingchuan sobbed and tightly hugged Yu Wuhen. ¡°Yu Wuxia, you didn¡¯t do anything wrong. I should be the one to say sorry. You must have been hurt when I used to deliberately distanced myself. It¡¯s no wonder you got angry at me. Wahh wahh... I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have treated you that way. Are you still mad at me? Wahh wahh... You know, you¡¯ve been on my mind for days, but what¡¯s strange is that you took my virginity, almost let someone sexually assault me, and most importantly, you¡¯re still ugly. What¡¯s there for me to miss? But...¡±


    Yu Wuhen couldn¡¯t wait for Chu Qingchuan to finish what she was saying, and violently kissed her red lips to express his love with action.

 Chapter 492: Stabbed In The Back

    <h4>Chapter 492: Stabbed In The Back</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Xu Qingjue saw Yu Wuhen and Chu Qingchuan kissing in a tight embrace, and blew up in mes. He had paid ten million taels for Qing¡¯er! That¡¯s ten whole million taels!


    He swiftly picked his clothes off the ground and got dressed. Then, he turned to his men outside and ordered, ¡°Get them! You must capture these two nasty cheaters!¡±


    Dozens of men instantly surrounded Yu Wuhen and Chu Qingchuan.


    But Yu Wuhen¡¯s men quickly wiped them out.


    Annoyed, Xu Qingjue clenched his fists and personally attacked Yu Wuhen.


    But Guiyi and Guier stopped hin.


    With just three hits, Xu Qingjue fell to the floor, coughing up blood.


    Yu Wuhen and Chu Qingchuan finally parted. Their eyes met and their reflection was in each other¡¯s eyes. Slightly embarrassed, Chu Qingchuan fell into Yu Wuhen¡¯s arms.


    She didn¡¯t care anymore. Even if Yu Wuhen was the ugliest man in the world, she was going to take him.


    Who told her to fall in love with this uggo!


    Yu Wuhen smiled sweetly at Chu Qingchuan. Then, his eyes turned stone cold, as he quickly turned to Xu Qingjue.


    At that very moment, Lord Xu finally understood that he was just a tiny ant before Yu Wuhen, without much money to brag about. For the first time in his life, he fearfully kowtowed and begged, ¡°Lord Yu, I was wrong. I beg that you let me go. I beg you. I¡¯m willing to hand over all of the Xu family¡¯s businesses to you, just as long as you spare my life.¡±


    The expression on Yu Wuhen¡¯s face didn¡¯t change. Ignoring Xu Qingjuepletely, he spun around and ordered, ¡°Hack off Xu Qingjue¡¯s manhood, then chuck him on the streets to be a beggar.¡±


    ¡°Yes, milord.¡± Guiyi and Guier epted their orders, then walked over to a pale-faced Xu Qingjue.


    Yu Wuhen hugged Chu Qingchuan, then turned around and walked out of the room.


    To their surprise, they were stopped by arge group of people, kneeling on the ground outside.


    The leader was an olddy with white hair and a wrap around her forehead. ¡°Lord Yu, it¡¯s my fault. I didn¡¯t teach Qingjue well and allowed him to be condescending, self-absorbed, and reckless. I was wrong. I beg you please forgive Qingjue. I beg you,¡± she pleaded to Yu Wuhen.


    With that said, the olddy led the Xu family in bows towards Yu Wuhen, in hopes he would turn the other cheek.


    Yu Wuhen walked around the Xu family and headed right out. It seemed as if he had made up his mind a long time ago and no one could change it.


    The Xu family more or less knew Yu Wuhen¡¯s character. They would not be wrong in calling him the most devious and cunning business person.


    Although Yu Wuhen never used his fists to resolve issues and alwaysmunicated with others, those who opposed him would one day randomly go bankrupt, randomly be killed, or... be Yu Wuhen¡¯sckey.


    Yu Wuhen was just that frightening. The Xu family had a feeling that after Yu Wuhen left this time, their family would most likely go bankrupt. Alternatively, they would get into trouble with a government official and get their head chopped off, or... there wasn¡¯t really a third alternative.


    Since the easy way didn¡¯t work, all they could do was take the hard way. When dogs get impatient, they jump walls, and rabbits bite people when they get impatient, let alone humans? The Xu family¡¯s granny led them all to their feet, then yelled with a chilling voice. ¡°Charge! No matter what it takes, Lord Yu must not take a step outside the Xu manor!¡±


    Hundreds of servants instantly charged out from every direction and surrounded Yu Wuhen.


    Inside the manor, Xu Qingjue took the opportunity to quickly run outside and hide behind his family when Guiyi and Guier weren¡¯t looking.


    Lord Yu was truly frightening!


    He almost had his manhood chopped off! That¡¯s insanely scary!


    Yu Wuhen arrived in a hurry and only brought with him no more than six men, but there were over a hundred servants in front of him. It was going to be tough.


    Yu Wuhen¡¯s gaze didn¡¯t change, but he held Chu Qingchuan tighter to his chest.


    He thought about it for a split-second, then decisively said, ¡°Alright, I promise to excuse the Xu family, but Lord Xu¡¯s manhood must be chopped off!¡±


    ¡°Nanny! Nanny! Don¡¯t believe what Lord Yu says! I don¡¯t want my manhood chopped off! Nanny, save your grandson!¡± Pleaded Xu Qingjue, who immediately grabbed Nanny Xu¡¯s arm.

 Chapter 493: Absolutely Won’t Pardon

    <h4>Chapter 493: Absolutely Won¡¯t Pardon</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Nanny Xu turned around and affectionately stroked Xu Qingjue¡¯s head. Then, her eyes released a merciless glow. ¡°Charge! Dead or alive, we must stop Lord Yu!¡± She ordered with a cold, hard tone of voice.


    In a split second, dozens of servants who surrounded Yu Wuhen conjured their inner breath swords and stabbed Yu Wuhen.


    Yu Wuhen¡¯s six men were in the same predicament, as dozens of servants also surrounded them. However, since they didn¡¯t have anyone in their arms, they were barely able to fight back.


    Yu Wuhen flew upward, spun around and instantly fly kicked several servants.


    Then, he stood on one servant¡¯s head and flew out of the barricade.


    However, in the blink of an eye, dozens of men surrounded him. Each and every person used all their power to assassinate Yu Wuhen.


    Yu Wuhen protected Chu Qingchuan every second of the way and never let the sword touch her in the slightest.


    The surrounding servants seemed to instantly understand his weakness, and started to attack Chu Qingchuan.


    Yu Wuhen¡¯s attention fell increasingly more on Chu Qingchuan.


    Just when he briefly wasn¡¯t looking, Yu Wuhen was stabbed in the thigh with a sword.


    Chu Qingchuan shut her eyes and tightly hugged Yu Wuhen, unaware that he was stabbed.


    Ignoring the pain in his leg, Xu Wuhen spun around and fly kicked the person behind him who targetted him.


    A short whileter, Chu Qingchuan felt something drip onto her face. When she opened one of her eyes to sneak a peek and saw a neverending stream of blood flow from the corner of Yu Wuhen¡¯s mouth. Chu Qingchuan¡¯s whole body instantly froze. The fear in the bottom of her heart was like weeds that grew at an rmingly fast and pierced her heart. The pain made her cry uncontrobly.


    ¡°No! Let me down! Milord, let me down. Quick, let me down!¡± Cried Chu Qingchuan impatiently at Yu Wuhen, whilst she started to fight to break free from Yu Wuhen¡¯s arms.


    Yu Wuhen knew that someone stabbed his back and the sword was very close to his heart. It sent his bodily fluids in disarray and left his mouth filled with blood.


    His ears started to ring and all the nerves in his body started to slowly turn numb. Also, his breathing started to be unsteady.


    If this went on, he and Chuchu would both end up dead.


    That can¡¯t happen! They absolutely couldn¡¯t die here!


    With his survival instincts, Yu Wuhen tried his best to fight off dozens of surrounding men. When he heard what Chu Qingchuan said, he only hugged her tighter. That was his answer. Even if they were going to die, he wasn¡¯t going to let her go.


    Chu Qingchuan watched with teary eyes as more and more blood trickled from the corner of Yu Wuhen¡¯s mouth. ¡°Yu Wuxia, I love you. In this lifetime, I¡¯ve set my heart on you now. Even if your body is covered in scars, I will love you. Wahh wahhh... Yu Wuxia, I beg you to hang on. I beg you! Or I¡¯ll feel terrible. After all, you got hurt because of me! Wahhh wahhh...¡±


    Yu Wuhen heard what Chu Qingchuan said, and held her even tighter. He endured the pain with furrowed brows and focused even harder at the enemy. He didn¡¯t dare get distracted in the slightest.


    In the distance, Xu Qingjue saw Yu Wuhen and Chu Qingchuan look as if they couldn¡¯t bear to part and felt a little jealousy in his heart. Quickly, he went for the attack.


    With Xu Qingjue joining in, it became harder for Yu Wuhen to hold them down. Soon enough, he was left at a disadvantage.


    Xu Qingjue¡¯s sword suddenly struck Yu Wuhen¡¯s arm. His goal was to make Yu Wuhen let go of Chu Qingchuan.


    Chu Qingchuan¡¯s eyes widened when she saw Yu Wuhen get stabbed in the arm. Her heart felt as though something had crumbled. In a split second, she couldn¡¯t cry anymore and she felt dizzy.


    Above her, she saw arge area of Yu Wuhen¡¯s shoulder covered in blood. As before, Chu Qingchuan didn¡¯t cry. All she did was look at Yu Wuhen with red eyes, as he looked increasingly pale.


    Why couldn¡¯t she cry?


    When faced with the real end, she couldn¡¯t cry!

 Chapter 494: Merciless Royal Brother

    <h4>Chapter 494: Merciless Royal Brother</h4>


    Yu Wuhen almost lost his grip of Chu Qingchuan when he was hit in the arm. However, he forced himself to endure the pain and hold her tighter.


    A secondter, over ten swords rushed towards Yu Wuhen all at once.


    Chu Qingchuan looked at the swarm of swords with her big eyes, then at the same emotionless Yu Wuhen who seemed like not even thunder could shake him.


    Yu Wuhen suddenly took off, dodging those swords in the nick of time.


    However, he couldn¡¯t find a suitable ce tond because there were more servants than before on the ground.


    He averted his gaze and realized that four of his men were already defeated in battle.


    Yu Wuhen tightly clenched his fists and flew in one direction, using his instincts.


    A secondter, dozens of swords rushed towards him.


    Yu Wuhen coughed up a big mouthful of blood. He wanted to take off again, but he realized that his body wasn¡¯t listening to him.


    In this moment of life or death, his body had turned numb and motionless from excessive blood loss.


    Chu Qingchuan looked back and saw dozens of servants about to catch up to them. Then, she nced at Yu Wuhen who looked light-headed and felt that his grip around her had loosened up quite a lot.


    She clenched her fists and suddenly made a decision. She forcefully broke away from Yu Wuhen who had already turned numb.


    With Yu Wuhen¡¯srge robe around her, she turned around and stood in front of Yu Wuhen. She shut her eyes and faced death head on.


    ¡°No! Chuchu! Quick, move aside!¡± Yu Wuhen saw Chu Qingchuan fall in front of him and his eyes turned red with urgency.


    The next second, he felt a sudden attack on his core and he coughed up a big mouthful of blood. His body felt even more immovable than before.


    Chu Qingchuan smiled faintly, then shut her seductive eyes. She calmly faced the dozens of swords that rushed at her.


    So, mutual lovers aren¡¯t afraid of dying together, huh? Wuxia, I love you. I¡¯m willing to take these swords for you.


    At that very moment, dozens of swords were just about to hit Chu Qingchuan.


    In this life or death situation, a man dressed in purple formalwear suddenly rushed in. The man was tall and had a handsome face. His eyes had some resemnce to Chu Qingchuan. It was obvious that it was Chu Qingchuan¡¯s brother, Chu Yitian.


    Over a hundred soldiers followed Chu Yitian into the manor and started fighting with the Xu family servants.


    Taking flight, Chu Yitian took seconds to defeat the servants in front of Chu Qingchuan.


    Chu Qingchuan didn¡¯t feel pain for a long time, and so she opened her eyes out of curiosity. To her surprise, she saw her own royal brother Chu Yitian. ¡°Brother? Is that you?¡± She cried in astonishment, as her eyes instantly lit up.


    Chu Yitian had a glum look on his face. With his index finger, he nudged Chu Qingchuan hard on the forehead. ¡°You really can¡¯t go anywhere without making people worry about you. From now on, I won¡¯t allow you to leave the pce,¡± he said through gritted teeth.


    Although Chu Qingchuan knew that Chu Yitian was really mad right now, sheughed out loud. You¡¯re really something! This is amazing! I don¡¯t have to be stabbed to death anymore.


    She quickly turned around, and saw Yu Wuhen clutch his chest with a dazed look in his eyes as if he was going to faint at any time.


    Chu Qingchuan felt her heartache, as she swiftly caught Yu Wuhen from falling.


    Chu Yitian¡¯s eyes instantly widened. He reached his trembling finger out and pointed at Yu Wuhen. ¡°Qingchuan, y-... you...¡±


    Chu Qingchuan shed a forceful smile at Chu Yitian, and said, ¡°Royal brother, I hope you can give Yuxia and me your blessing.¡±


    ¡°Disgraceful! How could you randomly marry a stranger?¡± Chu Yitian got immediately angry. This man is masked. I can tell with just one look that he¡¯s no good, and yet Qingchuan was about to take a sword for him. How outrageous!


    Chu Qingchuan knew Chu Yitian was going to get mad. She could no longer hold the smile on her face and ignored the furious Chu Yitian to support Yu Wuhen up from falling.


    Chu Yitian clenched his fists, gritted his teeth, then spun around. He looked as if he was waiting to see them fail.


    Soon enough, the Xu family was subdued by the soldiers.


    ¡°Punish them all on the spot! Don¡¯t leave out a single one!¡± Ordered Chu Yitian in a chilling voice.


    The old granny from the Xu family was left instantly stunned. ¡°W-... who are you? Does thew not exist? How could you assassinate hundreds of people of my house so casually?¡±

 Chapter 495: Removing the Mask

    <h4>Chapter 495: Removing the Mask</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Hmph! If you must me someone, then me your bad luck. Of all the people to assassinate, you had to go and assassinate the princess,¡± said Chu Yitian coldly.


    The Xu family was confused. They thought about it for a second, then suddenly understood. ¡°You... you are the third prince? Then... then thatdy is... is the fifth princess?¡± Asked granny xu with a gaping expression.


    Chu Yutian smirked and shed a look as if to tell her that she guessed right. ¡°Now, you can die contented right?¡± He said coldly.


    ¡°Kill them!¡± He continued to say in a chilling voice.


    ¡°Ah! Ah...¡± The blood-curdling screeches seemed neverending. Those who tried to kill Chu Qingchuan¡¯s people were killed one after another.


    At that very moment, Xu Qingjue regretted his actions. His entire body trembled with fear, as he fumbled to his knees and kowtowed in front of Chu Qingchuan. ¡°I was wrong. I beg the princess to please spare my life! I beg you! I¡¯ll do anything you ask of me. Just please, don¡¯t kill me! Wahh wahhh...¡± He pleaded.


    Chu Qingchuan despised the cowardly Xu Qingjue in front of her. She nced at Yu Wuhen¡¯s injuries, then her eyes turned incredibly vicious as she turned to Chu Yitian and said, ¡°Brother, do you see the marks on my neck? It was all this a**hole¡¯s doing. Teach him a good lesson for me.¡±


    With that said, Chu Qingchuan supported Yu Wuhen who was close to fainting and walked off. Guiyi and Guier, who looked astonished, promptly followed behind her.


    Chu Yitian saw the bite marks on Chu Qingchuan¡¯s neck, then looked at Xu Qingjue kneeled on the ground. His gaze didn¡¯t turn cold but in contrast, it was calm was the water. The corners of his mouth even arched, but chillingly so.


    Xu Qingjue saw that Chu Qingjue had left, so all he could do was kowtow at Chu Yitian. ¡°Third Prince, I beg you spare my life. I didn¡¯t mean to do that. I did such an unforgivable thing because... because someone set me up!¡±


    Chu Yitian seemed unchanging. All of a sudden, a single fist absorbed the destructive power of the wind and connected with Xu Qingjue¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°Ah...¡± Xu Qingjue let out a yelp, then coughed repeatedly until he spluttered blood onto his teeth.


    After waiting a long while, the coughing stopped. Xu Qingjue¡¯s mouth pretty much lost all his teeth. ¡°Th... third...¡± He said muffled, as he spluttered blood with each word from his mouth.


    Chu Yitian smiled in satisfaction, then kicked Xu Qingjue hard on his manhood.


    ¡°Ahhh...¡± Yelled Xu Qingjue with a mouth covered in blood, then fainted.


    ¡°Take this person away and execute him!¡± Ordered Chu Yitian coldly.


    ¡°Yes, Third Prince.¡±


    After matters with the Xu family were resolved, half an hour had already passed. Chu Yitian nced at the clear, blue skies, then walked out of the main doors. Behind him, stood the Xu manor with a giant pool of blood.


    Within Shenwei Castle, Yu Wuhenid in bed after his injuries were tended to by a physician.


    Chu Qingchuan sat by the bed head and hesitated to remove the mask. She contemted it for a moment, but pulled her hand back.


    Just then, Chu Yitian stepped through the doors. ¡°Is there anyone in this world who doesn¡¯t know that Yu Wuxia is extraordinarily ugly? He can¡¯t be seen by people, and yet you, my royal sister, actually fell in love with him. You¡¯ve really opened my eyes. As it turns out, my royal sister who has always been vain, has actually changed. Could it be because the sun rises from the west?¡± He said mockingly.


    Right then, he nced outward and said, with a bored tone of voice, ¡°Oh no that isn¡¯t right. The sun still rises from the east and sets in the west!¡±


    ¡°Enough! Royal brother! Cut the sarcasm! I want to marry Yu Wuxia, so you can forget about trying to stop me!¡± Said Chu Qingchuan righteously, as she abruptly walked up to Chu Yitian, put her hands on her hips.


    Chu Yitian raised his eyebrows and grunted, ¡°Go find Father and Mother, and tell them. I¡¯ve decided to be neutral on the matter!¡±


    After he just heard someone say Yu Wuhen saved Qingchuan, he immediately didn¡¯t have any prejudices against him.


    With that said, he walked up to the head of the bed and removed Yu Wuhen¡¯s mask. He could be his future brother-inw, so he might as well confirm what the man really looked like.


    Chu Qingchuan was instantly left stunned. Royal brother actually removed the mask! Was he being rude?


    But then, the expression on Chu Yitian¡¯s face looked even more stunned after seeing Yu Wuhen¡¯s face.


    This was considered ugly? Then what was he?

 Chapter 496: Waking Up

    <h4>Chapter 496: Waking Up</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Chu Qingchuan¡¯s line of sight was blocked by Chu Yitian, and so she couldn¡¯t see Yu Wuhen¡¯s face.


    She saw that Chu Yitian looked as if he was frozen since he didn¡¯t move an inch, and furrowed her brows in curiosity. Was he frightened by Yu Wuhen¡¯s horrid facial features?


    Should she walk over? On one hand, no she was afraid of being scared, and on the other hand, she felt that she could ept Yu Wuhen no matter how ugly he was.


    Chu Qingchuan breathed nervously, then clenched her hands and walk over to him.


    Chu Qingchuan, by all means, you mustn¡¯t be scared. No matter how ugly Yu Wuhen is, you must try your best to ept him and love him unconditionally for the rest of your life.


    Having prepared mentally, Chu Qingchuan walked calmly over with a slight smile on her face.


    But after she saw Yu Wuhen¡¯s face, Chu Qingchuan flew over her mouth to hide her gaping expression.


    My god! How could he be so good looking?!


    Besides a faint scar, he had a fairplexion that resembled jade and deeply striking facial features. He was handsome and naturally gave off a uniquely calm aura about him. He could practically be called perfect.


    Chu Qingchuan and Chu Yitian didn¡¯t return to their senses for a long time.


    After quite some time, Chu Qingchuan suddenly pushed Chu Yitian towards the door. ¡°Brother, have you had a good enough look? You can get out now!¡±


    Having been ushered out, Chu Yitian started walking back on himself. He looked at Chu Qingchuan speechlessly, then said, ¡°I can walk on my own. Quit pushing, alright?¡±


    All of a sudden, he sensed that his sister didn¡¯t love him anymore. How tragic! Chu Yitian pouted gloomily.


    But Chu Qingchuan didn¡¯t care about where Chu Yitian was upset or not right now. She forcefully shoved Chu Yitian out of the door, then closed it shut and started to giggle.


    On the other side of the door, Chu Yitian sighed with a devastated look on his face. ¡°Daughters married away are like water tossed away! She doesn¡¯t even want to bother with her own brother!¡±


    He sighed helplessly, then turned heel and left.


    Chu Qingchuan walked towards Yu Wuhen with a delighted look on her face.


    She sat by the head of the bed and peered left and right. She just couldn¡¯t get enough of looking at him, as she stroked his scar with her small hand. Chu Qingchuan had a glum look on her face, but she spoke with confidence in her voice when she said, ¡°It must have really hurt at the time.¡±


    Chu Qingchuan didn¡¯t think that the scar on Yu Wuhen¡¯s face was horrific at all. She only felt heartbroken for him.


    Yu Wuhen furrowed his brows slightly whilst still unconscious.


    Chu Qingchuan thought about it for a moment, then abruptly and honestly said, ¡°Yu Wuxia, even if you were incredibly ugly, I¡¯d still love you.¡±


    When she noticed that Yu Wuhen¡¯s lips were cracked, Chu Qingchuan immediately got up and walked over to the table to pour him a cup of water. On her return, she lifted Yu Wuhen¡¯s head and slowly poured the water into Yu Wuhen¡¯s mouth. However, Yu Wuhen was knocked out cold and didn¡¯t know when to swallow.


    All Chu Qingchuan could do was use her mouth to feed him. She sipped a mouthful of water, and kissed Yu Wuhen to feed him.


    She did so until he had finished the entire cup. Then, she put Yu Wuhen down to lie t on the bed.


    Chu Qingchuan also called someone for towels and water to wipe Yu Wuhen¡¯s face from sweat.


    Chu Qingchuan took care of him until sunset when she yawned a few times, theny by the head of the bed and drifted off.


    The moon hung high in the sky. It was deep in the night when Yu Wuhen¡¯s eyelids moved and lowly opened his eyes which were as sharp as knives.


    He wanted to sit up, but that would aggravate his wounds. No matter his threshold for pain, he tightly furrowed his brows in that moment, as it felt like someone had stabbed him in the heart. The pain was enough to make him almost faint over.


    However, that same painpletely disappeared when Yu Wuhen saw Chu Qingchuan asleep by the bed. It felt like his body was floating. He felt very rxed and couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    Till now, Yu Wuhen didn¡¯t know that Chu Qingchuan was the Fifth Princess, because by the time Chu Yitian arrived at the Xu manor, he had lost his hearing from blood loss. All he could hear was the sound of the world being crushed by darkness.


    Yu Wuhen grabbed clothes from the head of the bed and covered them over Chu Qingchuan.


    Then, he coughed.

 Chapter 497: True Love

    <h4>Chapter 497: True Love</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Chu Qingchuan woke up from the sound of coughing. She furrowed her brows and woke up.


    After hearing the sound of Yu Wuhen¡¯s coughing, she bolted upright and said, ¡°Milord, how are you feeling? Do you want the physician toe see you?¡±


    Yu Wuhen covered his mouth with his hand and shook his head at Chu Qingchuan. Then, heid back down again with tightly furrowed brows, and looked like he was really in pain.


    Yu Wuhen reached his hand out to massage his sore forehead, and suddenly realized that his mask was missing. He froze for a second, before he regainedposure and started to massage his temples.


    Chu Qingchuan let out a subtle sigh of relief. Fortunately, he didn¡¯t get mad. With some hesitation, she grabbed hispel and said, ¡°Milord, I saw that you were having a hard time with the mask, and so I helped you take it off. You don¡¯t hate me, do you?¡±


    Yu Wuhen cracked a smiled, then managed to weakly spit out two words, ¡°No worries.¡±


    Chu Qingchuan feltpletely rxed. Then, she got up, walked over to the table to pour a cup of water and made her way back. ¡°Milord, drink some water.¡±


    With Chu Qingchuan¡¯s help, Yu Wuhen drank the cup of water, thenid back for some rest with furrowed brows.


    Chu Qingchuan saw the pained look on Yu Wuhen¡¯s face and felt horrible inside. But then again, she couldn¡¯t really help with anything. Suddenly, she felt down.


    ¡°Chuchu, thank you for helping me take a sword,¡± said Yu Wuhen abruptly.


    Chu Qingchuan wore a shy smile. ¡°Milord, it¡¯s what I should have done for you.¡±


    Naturally, Yu Wuhen understood what Chu Qingchuan meant by that, and pulled a faint smile. Very well. His woman should think about sharing his hardships like that.


    He shut his eyes and quietly said, ¡°Chuchu, who was that man who barged into the Xu manor?¡±


    Chu Qingchuan¡¯s heart felt suddenly nervous. She clenched her fist for a moment, then said, ¡°Th... that was my royal brother.¡±


    She didn¡¯t know why she was nervous, but she was afraid that Yu Wuhen wouldn¡¯t ept her because of her identity. After all, not everyone wants to be the emperor¡¯s son-inw.


    It was obvious that Yu Wuhen¡¯s body tensed up. After a sudden pause, he took a deep breath and asked, ¡°Could it be that you¡¯re the fifth princess, Chu Qingchuan?¡±


    Chu Qingchuan froze for a moment. Yu Wuhen was a real fast thinker. She anxiously rubbed her sleeves, then replied, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m the fifth princess Chu Qingchuan. Assassins were chasing me, so then... then I identally hid in Shenwei Castle¡¯s firewood shed. Later, I met you.¡±


    Yu Wuhen¡¯s handsome face didn¡¯t show any obvious emotions. With or without the mask, he was difficult to read. Chu Qingchuan¡¯s heart randomly started to race.


    ¡°You should leave. I want to be alone for a moment,¡± said Yu Wuhen tly.


    Chu Qingchuan looked at Yu Wuhen for a second, then replied, ¡°Alright, Milord. Get some rest. I¡¯ll be over to wait on you early tomorrow morning.¡±


    Thereafter, she left obediently.


    After she left, Chu Qingchuan looked up at the moon in the sky and took a deep sigh. She was a little lost because she didn¡¯t know what Yu Wuhen thought of her now.


    Perhaps, Yu Wuhen didn¡¯t want her anymore because she¡¯s the princess. Chu Qingchuan¡¯s heart ached violently.


    She looked back at the door for a long time, then sighed deeply before she walked away. She was already Yu Wuhen¡¯s woman now. To avoid Yu Wuhen not wanting her anymore, she was going to try her best to be a good wife.


    Also, she should believe in Yu Wuhen¡¯s character. Chu Qingchuan thought about how Yu Wuhen nned to die rather than let her go, and eventually smiled.


    Inside the room, after Chu Qingchuan left, Yu Wuhen shut his eyes and fell asleep.


    From start to end, his feelings never swayed because Chu Qingchuan was the princess.


    In his heart, Yu Wuhen saw Chu Qingchuan as the only love of his life a long time ago.

 Chapter 498: Genuinely Love You

    <h4>Chapter 498: Genuinely Love You</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The next day, Yu Wuhen arrived at the guest hall with Chu Qingchuan¡¯s help, and saw Chu Yitian sat in the seat of honour. He got ready to kneel in respect.


    When Chu Yitian saw this, he hurriedly walked over to Yu Wuhen and helped him up. ¡°Lord Yu, no need for formalities. As the wealthiest man in Donghua, your status is quite significant. I cannot ept your kneel,¡± he said with a faint smile.


    Yu Wuhen knew that Chu Yitian acknowledge his high status, and so he stopped in his tracks. ¡°Greetings your highness the third prince,¡± he said with a cupped fist.


    Chu Yitian knew that Yu Wuhen was an impartial person, and so he had an even better feeling about Yu Wuhen. ¡°No need for formalities. Please rise, quickly. You may be the emperor¡¯s son-inw in the future, and so you don¡¯t need to act like a stranger with me,¡± he said with a delighted smile.


    Chu Yitian nodded slightly, then replied, ¡°Thank you third prince for treating me so well.¡±


    Chu Yitian saw that Yu Wuhen got to his feet, and so he spun around, walked over to the seat of honor and sat down.


    Chu Qingchuan helped Yu Wuhen to take a seat on a lower seat.


    ¡°Milord, I n to take Qingchuan back to the capital the day after tomorrow. If you genuinely would like to marry Qingchuan, I hope that you cane with us to the capital to propose before my father and mother. If you... aren¡¯t willing to, then I won¡¯t force you. After all, I¡¯m sure you understand the principle behind ¡®you can lead a horse to water, but you can¡¯t make it drink,¡¯¡± said Chu Yitian in no particr speed.


    Chu Qingchuan looked shyly over at Yu Wuhen and secretly clenched her fists. It was inevitable for her heart to feel weary.


    Yu Wuhen hesitated for a second, then said, ¡°I would like to propose to the princess, but... I don¡¯t know what kind of gift I should prepare for the emperor and empress. I hope you can give me a few tips.¡±


    Chu Qingchuan suddenly couldn¡¯t contain her joy. She kept her head down, not wanting other people to see her smile like a fool.


    Chu Yitian nced at the silly smile on Chu Qingchuan¡¯s face and was happy for her. ¡°Why of course. Later, I shall list my father and mother¡¯s favorite items. Just follow that,¡± he said with a smile.


    ¡°Thank you very much, third prince,¡± thanked Yu Wuhen with his fist cupped at Chu Yitian.


    Chu Qingchuan shot Chu Yitian a look, then stretched her neck out to point in one direction.


    Chu Yitian twitched the corner of his mouth speechlessly. ¡°Then so be it. We¡¯ll head back to the capital the day after tomorrow. I have some business to attend to, so I¡¯ll leave first,¡± he said helplessly.


    Then, he got to his feet and strode out.


    After Chu Qingchuan saw Chu Yitian leave, she couldn¡¯t contain the excitement in her heart. She sat on Yu Wuhen¡¯s thigh, hugged Yu Wuhen¡¯s neck, and gave him a hard kiss on the cheek. ¡°Milord, I thought you that you didn¡¯t want me when you found out my identity,¡± she said smiling happily.


    Yu Wuhen hugged Chu Qingchuan back, but raised his eyebrows. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You had that little trust for me? How should I punish you?¡± He said.


    Chu Qingchuan¡¯s cheeks instantly turned red and mumbled, ¡°Milord, you¡¯re so bad.¡±


    Yu Wuhen felt his breath was a little unstable and his manhood swelled up. The shy look on Chu Qingchuan¡¯s face was simply too seductive. It made people want to violently make love to her.


    Chu Qingchuan looked at Yu Wuhen with seductive eyes, as her cheeks turned increasingly red.


    The atmosphere grew more flirtatious. Just when they were about to hit it off, Chu Qingchuan suddenly asked in curiosity, ¡°Milord, why did you always used to wear a mask? You look pretty good like this! You look better than when you wear the mask!¡±


    Yu Wuhen thought about something which instantly turned his gaze cold. ¡°Chuchu, I¡¯m not actually Yu Wuxia. I¡¯m Yu Wuxia¡¯s younger brother, Yu Wuhen.¡±


    Chu Qingchuan was left instantly stunned. After a long while had passed, she asked, ¡°The... then why are you acting as your older brother? Why don¡¯t you just be yourself in public? What¡¯s so bad about being yourself?¡±


    Yu Wuhen obviously didn¡¯t want to mention the past, so he simply answered, ¡°Because my brother died for me.¡±


    Chu Qingchuan nked out for a second. Suddenly, she understood and looked at Yu Wuhen with a heartbroken look on her face.


    Yu Wuhen must have felt really guilty all these years. He must have med himself.


    But what¡¯s lost is lost. Even if he continued to pretend, things wouldn¡¯t go back to how they were before.

 Chapter 499: The Consequences of Greed

    <h4>Chapter 499: The Consequences of Greed</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yu Wuhen looked at Chu Qingchuan¡¯s heartbroken expression and couldn¡¯t resist but pinch her nose. Chu Qingchuan red at Yu Wuhen andined, ¡°Milord, that hurt.¡±


    Yu Wuhen moved his hand away and kissed Chu Qingchuan¡¯s nose with a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t think about it anymore. Let¡¯s mess around on the bed for a while.¡±


    Chu Qingchuan nudged Yu Wuhen¡¯s chest shyly. ¡°Milord, could you be anymore shameless?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I can be shameless on the bed for you to see.¡± With that said, Yu Wuhen carried the dainty Chu Qingchuan in his arms and walked out of the guest hall.


    Chu Qingchuan buried her head in Yu Wuhen¡¯s chest, as her cheeks flushed shyly. She had forgotten all the unhappy things for earlier on.


    Yu Wuhen smiled cheerfully, then walked towards a room.


    The servant who just passed by, saw Yu Wuhen without his mask and their mouth gaped in shock. He never imagined that Lord Yu wasn¡¯t actually disfigured. Who said spewed nonsense about Lord Yu being disfigured?


    All of a sudden, Yu Wuhen looked off into the distance. His eyes squinted slightly, and he took a deep breath. With apletely determined look on his face, he continued to walk forward.


    Since there¡¯s way of going back to how things were, then he would have to create a new future.


    There should also be an heir to Shenwei Castle.


    Inside the dungeons.


    Crack crack crack... A fat, olddy was being violently whipped.


    ¡°Ah! What did I actually do wrong for you lot to hold me here? Is there now anymore? Is there no natural order anymore?¡± The olddy raised her head to reveal her fat face covered in cold sweat. Surprisingly, it was the bossdy from Merry.


    Chu Yitian walked down the stairs at a casual pace, and headed directly for the bossdy. ¡°I, the prince, have already had my men conduct a thorough investigation. Madam Wang and your personal maid, Xiao Lu, have alreadye out with the truth,¡± he said chillingly.


    ¡°P... Prince?¡± The bossdy¡¯s eyes instantly widened.


    Chu Yitian scoffed, then smirked wickedly. ¡°What? Surprised are we? What if I told you that Qing¡¯er is my sister, Chu Qingchuan. Are you even more surprised?¡±


    As expected, the bossdy¡¯s eyes widened as far as they could go. What? How did this happen?


    This time, I¡¯m done for! Completely done for!


    For the crime of buying and selling the princess alone, she could be sentenced to death. Let alone the fact that she also made the princess drink abortion soup.


    If she knew the truth, she would have locked up Qing¡¯er in Merry forever and never sell her off. Perhaps, she would have showed kindess by just setting Qing¡¯er free.


    Now, what was she going to do?


    She immediately cried and pleaded, ¡°Third Prince, I had no idea! I didn¡¯t know that Qing¡¯er was actually a princess. If I had known, I wouldn¡¯t have dared do those things! Wahh wahh... I beg you, spare my life! I beg you to show mercy. Just this once!¡±


    Chu Yitian thought about how she dared to lie to Chu Qingchuan, give her the abortion soup, knock her out and sell her to Xu Qingjue, and was furious.


    ¡°Don¡¯t me me for being merciless. If you must me someone, me yourself for offending the wrong people. There¡¯s no one in Donghua who doesn¡¯t know that my sister is naturally charming and ys the guqin very well. But somehow, you didn¡¯t. Should I not assume that you actually were intentional in your crimes?¡±


    The bossdy gaped in astonishment. Yes! How could she have not known?


    After being clever all her life, she didn¡¯t clearly check who was close to her. In her eyes, she only saw wordly possessions like money.


    As the bossdy continued to think about it, her eyes turned red and a stream of regretful and hateful tears fell from her eyes.


    So much hatred! She hated herself for only caring about making lots of money in the beginning, and not checking to see if she was raising a cat or a tiger by her side.


    ¡°There¡¯s no use regretting it now. Many people have lost their lives because they misjudged another. You¡¯re just one of them,¡± said Chu Yitian coldly.


    Chu Yitian finished pointing out her mistakes, then gave his final order, ¡°Execute her.¡±


    Right when he was about to leave...


    All of a sudden, he heard a trembling voice behind him. ¡°Th... Third Prince, th... this olddy bit her tongue and kil... killed herself.¡±


    Chu Yitian looked back and saw the bossdy¡¯s head hung with blood dripping from her mouth. ¡°She was truly clever to death. This was a much better death than a thousand cuts,¡± he said with a smirk.


    ¡°Whip the body for three days, then throw it out in the wild.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Third Prince!¡±

 Chapter 500: Shuang’Er, Wait For Me

    <h4>Chapter 500: Shuang¡¯Er, Wait For Me</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The sun hid behind sparse clouds and the slight breeze washed over the green hills.


    A long procession walked on the road at a moderate speed.


    Inside a luxurious horse carriage, Yu Wuhen hugged Chu Qingchuan tightly in his arms. He looked at the scenery out of the window with eyes as serene as ake. There was no telling whether he was happy or angry.


    But when Chu Qingchuan shifted her body to hug him tighter, there was a hint of a smile in his eyes.


    In another horse carriage, Chu Yitian held his head up with one hand and yawn. No matter how he tried, he couldn¡¯t get to sleep.


    The journey back to the capital was long and arduous, but with a partner, it didn¡¯t seem too far.


    A lifetime is a really long time and there would be many changes in the future. However, Yu Wuhen and Chu Qingchuan strongly believed that they could live happily ever after.


    ...


    In the northernmost part of the world, the Fire Lion King was rescued.


    For several days, the Fire Lion King has been melting the vast ice ciers of the north pole.


    In the north, rivers rose and crops were flooded everywhere. People scattered and ran away in hopes of finding a safe ce.


    Most of the people escape near the capital of Beiming because they felt that living beneath the emperor would be the safest option in the face of natural disasters like these.


    The capital of Beijing was certainly safe because of Han Moze¡¯s natural ability to freeze everything. So, no matter how fierce a flood was, it did notpare to Han Moze.


    But as the floods became more serious in the north, the more furrowed Han Moze¡¯s eyebrows were. This was absolutely no simple natural disaster. They were probably all caused by demons terrorizing mankind.


    Knowing this, Han Moze rushed to the North Pole on the dragon with a team of personal guards. They nned to extinguish the demons and save humanity!


    If they saw any injured civilians on the way, Han Moze would go down and save innocent lives as fast as possible. Then, he would continue to weave through the clouds and rush towards the North Pole.


    The North Pole was severely cold, not a ce ordinary people could venture. The further north they went, the thinner and more bitter cold the air was. Lian Jiuhua, the other shadow guards, and Little White Flower shivered non-stop. Their eyebrows and hair were frozen white, but they pushed on because they thought that there was nothing colder. But... they were all wrong.


    When Lian Jiuhua and the others couldn¡¯t even lift a finger. All the bones in their body felt like they turned to ice, they finally understood that the North Pole isn¡¯t a ce where they were meant to be.


    Han Moze turned his head and saw dozens of ice sculptures. ¡°Go back the way we came, to the ce wended before,¡± he told Green Dragon.


    Without another word, Green Dragon headed back to the path they came. An hourter, they arrived at the warmer ce where theynded earlier.


    Han Moze looked at the dozens of realistic human-shaped ice sculptures that sat on the Green Dragon. The corner of his lips couldn¡¯t help but twitch.


    Green Dragon transformed into his human form ¨C a handsome, elegant young man with long hair past his shoulders, dressed in dark green robes.


    He walked straight towards the frozen Little White Flower and softly picked her up. A gust of wind wafted by, and Green and Little White Flower disappeared on the spot.


    On the road back, Green carried Little White Flower to several taverns and used warm water to defrost her.


    Han Moze nced at the spot where Green disappeared, then walked up to Lian Jiuhua. He knelt down and checked Lian Jiuhua¡¯s pulse.


    Lian Jiuhua¡¯s mouth was wide open. Heidpletely still on the floor. With his red eyes, he looked rather pitiful, like he was on the verge of tears.


    But Han Moze actually thought he looked rather funny. He checked his pulse with a faint smile in the corner of his mouth, when suddenly, his face instantly turned glum.


    Thankfully, he returned early. If they continued one more hour on their journey to the North Pole, these shadow guards would have definitely frozen to death.


    He ced Lian Jiuhua¡¯s hand down, Han Moze got to his feet and looked in the direction of the North Pole. ¡°Shuang¡¯er, you should be there. Right?¡± He said his thoughts out loud.

 Chapter 501: Finally Awake

    <h4>Chapter 501: Finally Awake</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    At a nce, the North Pole wasn¡¯t an endless in of snow and ice. There were countless amounts of big and small snowy mountains.


    In the center was a giant snowy mountain.


    There was an enchantment surrounding the snowy mountain that had a white glow. The arc-shaped screen covered the snowy mountain.


    Just then, a me burst endlessly from the top of the white screen.


    The me descended onto the snowy ins and melted on theyer of thick ice.


    At that moment, a vast area of the snowy ins melted and formed an icyke. There were big and small pieces of ice.


    On a huge piece of ice stood a blonde man. It was obviously Lord Feng.


    Lord Feng¡¯s gold hair was parted in the middle and fell like a waterfall, a few inches off the ground. He had a beautiful face and wore a white robe. He had an elegant and graceful aura, but his face didn¡¯t show the slightest hint of emotion.


    In the blink of an eye, Lord Feng transformed into a gold phoenix. The giant phoenix was covered in beautiful gold feathers that had a bright glow.


    The gold phoenix soared mid-air and stopped in front of the giant snow mountain. Then, he rushed directly into it.


    A loud thud rang when the gold phoenix collided with the surrounding gold dome enchantment.


    The enchantment burst for a second, but went back up again.


    Countless demonic beasts stood on top of the snow mountain cackling proudly.


    ¡°War Phoenix, did you think that being a primordial spirit would be enough to defeat us demon tribes? You¡¯ve underestimated us!¡± cried the Fire Lion King with the long, wavy, red mane.


    The majestic Fire Lion King was covered in a coat of reddish-gold fur and an imposing look on his lion face. His roar was very loud and clear.


    After he spoke, the Fire Lion King suddenly stretched out both hands and released an attack, which instantly produced dozens of mes that flew out of the enchantment.


    The mesnded on the snowy ground with a sizzle. The ice ciers in the North Pole melted at an rming rate.


    The gold phoenix flew two circles, then paused as if it had set his heart on something.


    All of a sudden, gold rays, big enough to envelop the ice mountains, surrounded the gold phoenix.


    The demonic beasts on top of the giant snowy mountain became flustered. Their eyes suddenly stung and couldn¡¯t help but cover their eyes.


    The gold phoenix let out a high-pitched cry.


    The gold glow slowly covered the white enchantment.


    Suddenly, the gold phoenix shut his eyes.


    Liu Rushuang, who was deep asleep inside the gold phoenix, woke up.


    The gold phoenix shrank incessantly and turned red just when Liu Rushuang woke up.


    Liu Rushuang was taken aback by everything before her eyes.


    She remembered that she used an unknown power within her during her return to the capital, and that she fainted after defeating the demonic beasts. At most, she must have woken up after a day.


    But then, how much time had passed until then?


    ¡°Fire Lion King! We¡¯re done for! We can¡¯t get out anymore!¡±


    ¡°Hurry and let us out! War Phoenix!¡±


    ¡°Huh? How did War Phoenix turn red?¡±


    ...


    The hundreds of thousands of demonic beasts on the snowy mountain tried their hardest to barge into the gold barrier. However, the gold barrier only slightly shook for a moment.


    The Fire Lion King got angry. ¡°Watch me!¡±


    Just then, he thrust both hands at the gold barrier, causing an enormous burst of ming qi to hit the gold barrier.


    With a boom, a crack appeared on the gold barrier.


    Liu Rushuang looked left and right, and saw her set of red wings. She sensed that her powers were clearly stronger than before.


    Liu Rushuang was still checking out the situation in front of her eyes...


    ...when a long piece of text appeared in Liu Rushuang¡¯s mind.

 Chapter 502: Completely Depleted

    <h4>Chapter 502: Completely Depleted</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    After Liu Rushuang read the long piece of text, she flew around in circles in a seemingly good mood. To her surprise, when she had leaped from the Death Altar, her master sent a wisp of a primordial spirit inside her body. This was how she was able to heal wounds quickly and she would suddenly feel a burst of energy when she encountered danger.


    But when she thought about her master¡¯s primordial spirit drained, Liu Rushuang stopped flying. Her sharp eyes looked glum, and she sighed quietly. ¡°Master, Ember won¡¯t let your hopes down. I¡¯ll use destructive mes to extinguish these demonic beasts.¡±


    Just then, Liu Rushuang let out a phoenix cry and pped her wings a few times.


    In an instant, the red phoenix blew a colossal destructive me.


    The red mes surged directly at the snowy mountain.


    ¡°Hot! So hot! Quick, run!¡± The demonic beasts on the mountain saw the destructive mes and scattered in fear.


    But then, the mes engulfed the entire snowy mountain at lightning speed.


    ¡°Ah...¡±


    ¡°Sir, Fire Lion King, help!¡±


    ¡°Quick, run!¡±


    ...


    Endless cries of anguish were hearding from the top of the snowy mountain.


    The red phoenix suddenly stopped spitting fire and flew down to the ground, where it turned into its human form.


    Liu Rushuang looked a little pale. Perhaps, it was because she had used quite a lot of inner breath just now.


    On the ice, Liu Rushuang wore red clothing. The red band around her waist blew up with the wind.


    Thank goodness for Master¡¯s help. Otherwise, who knows just when these hundreds of thousands of demonic beasts would all be extinguished. And by then, the human realm would have long been dominated by the demon realm.


    But then, just when Liu Rushuang felt happy, a lion covered entirely in mes came charging at her. The lion roared furiously, ¡°You burned so many demonic beasts alive. I want you to pay blood for blood!¡±


    Seriously frightened, Liu Rushuang hurriedly turned into a red phoenix and was ready to take off.


    But all of a sudden, thousands of vines grew from the icy ground and tightly wrapped around the red phoenix. ¡°Trying to get away? Fat chance! Watch me strangle you to death!¡± Cried an old croaky voice.


    Just then, the remaining dozens demonic beasts, who hadn¡¯t been burned to death, charged down from the giant snowy mountain.


    The demonic beasts stood behind the Fire Lion King. They quietly awaited orders and stared intensely at the flustered red phoenix with vicious glows in their eyes.


    All of a sudden, the red phoenix¡¯s entire body was engulfed in roaring mes, which burned off all the vines wrapped around her.


    Then, she flew up in the air without a hitch.


    The vines surged endlessly upward in hopes of capturing the red phoenix. But, they clearly couldn¡¯t reach.


    Liu Rushuang had rapidly used up all the power in her body earlier, so it would now be very difficult to knock out these demonic beasts.


    Just then, arge bat demon rushed forward, opened its mouth and let out a cry of ripples.


    The red phoenix retreated after being attacked by the ripple attack.


    Suddenly, dozens of bats surrounded the red phoenix in a sh.


    The red phoenix opened its mouth and spat fire at the bat demons. However, the bat demons moved swiftly and easily dodged her attack.


    Soon enough, the bat demon beat the red phoenix to the ground and forced her to transform back to her human form.


    Liu Rushuangid on top of the icy ground, and looked up at the sky with two lines of tears from the corner of her eyes. ¡°Ze, I really want to see you again,¡± she said with longing filled in her voice.


    ¡°Wait a minute, Vine King. I reckon that strangling that damn celestial would be too kind. It¡¯ll be better to eat her one bite at a time,¡± said the Fire Lion King with hatred in his voice.


    ¡°Fire Lion King, Sir, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± The Vine King stopped tightening his blood-covered vines around Liu Rushuang.

 Chapter 503: Everyday Heroism

    <h4>Chapter 503: Everyday Heroism</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The Fire Lion King, the Yellow Wolf King, the Argali King and the other demonic beasts charged at Liu Rushuang, drooling greedily.


    Liu Rushuang shut her eyes and conjured her inner breath. She nned to use thest of her own powers when they bit her.


    At just half a meter away, dozens of demonic beasts from every direction were about to take a bite into Liu Rushuang, whoy on the ground.


    Just then, Han Moze descended to the ground on Green Dragon. ck clothing wrapped his majestic andmanding physique; a chiseled face with clear facial features that gave off a stern aura; sharp eyebrows with deep eyes, a tall nose bridge, and a pair of thin, sexy, and tightly pursed lips.


    When he neared the demonic beasts, Han Moze flew off Green Dragon¡¯s head, then caused a tremble with his sped palms.


    The force of the tremble sent the demonic beasts flying. They let out anguished cries, then retreated one after another. Shocked and scorned, they stared at Han Moze, ready to retaliate at any time.


    Han Moze swept his right hand and sliced off the vines around Liu Rushuang.


    Liu Rushuang opened her bright, beautiful eyes and saw Han Moze standing in front of her. Gratitude and happiness slowly appeared in her teary eyes.


    Han Moze couldn¡¯t control his perpetual longing anymore. He bent down and tightly embraced Liu Rushuang. ¡°Shuang¡¯er,¡± he said in a gentle voice.


    ¡°Ze,¡± replied Liu Rushuang, as she hugged Han Moze back. In that second, all the ferocious animals around them seemed to disappear. There was just the two of them in this world.


    Full of hatred, the Fire Lion King roared viciously, then abruptly spat zing fire at Han Moze and Liu Rushuang.


    In a split second, Han Moze carried Liu Rushuang away from the icynd and flew onto the Green Dragon.


    Han Moze ced the weak Liu Rushuang onto Green Dragon¡¯s head and passionately kissed her fiery, crimson red lips. He looked up at Liu Rushuang¡¯s red ear lobes and smiled cheerfully as he said, ¡°Shuang¡¯er, wait for me for just a moment.¡±


    Mesmerized by Han Moze¡¯s smile, Liu Rushuang took a deep breath to push down the sudden, surging heat in her body.


    Han Moze looked at Liu Rushuang and felt his dark heart fill up with sunshine. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn¡¯t stop smiling.


    As he felt an enormous fire blow towards him, Han Moze abruptly took off and thrust two palms outward. An ice-blue barrier blocked the me.


    Han Moze¡¯s attack sessfully forced the Fire Lion King to step back.


    The Fire Lion King retreated dozens of steps back with an astonished look on his face.


    Han Moze flew onto a piece of ice. He thought about how he had remolded himself after being hit by sixteen bolts of lightning in the past months. His body strength became increasingly tougher. Now, defeating these demonic beasts wasn¡¯t a problem at all.


    So in that very moment, he stood confidently on the ice with two raised hands. A cold tornado whirled towards the demonic beasts.


    For a moment, all the demonic beasts on the icy ground were frozen into ice sculptures.


    Liu Rushuang watched everything with widened eyes. When did Ze be so powerful? He was actually able to annihte so many demonic beasts so easily!


    Just when a victorious and joyful smile appeared on the corner of Liu Rushuang¡¯s mouth, a man flew out from behind the snow-capped mountain. It turned out to be Nangong Ba.


    Nangong Ba¡¯s eyes were empty and lifeless. With one palm, he conjured up a giant, revolving ball of pink inner breath right at Han Moze.


    Han Moze sensed an enormous power rushing toward him from behind, and was ready to retaliate.


    ¡°Ze, don¡¯t hurt Nangong Ba! He¡¯s being controlled by someone! He doesn¡¯t mean to hurt you!¡± Liu Rushuang yelled.


    Han Moze¡¯s heart instantly felt bitter, as if it was filled with jealousy.

 Chapter 504: Love Too Deeply

    <h4>Chapter 504: Love Too Deeply</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The ck Cat Queen hid behind the snowy mountain with several of her cats and revealed a sinister smile.


    Just a few steps away, Han Moze was about to get hit.


    Liu Rushuang suddenly yelled, ¡°No! Nangong Ba! Quick, stop!¡±


    Nangong Ba halted for a moment. His eyebrows furrowed tightly and a pair of eyes with enticing eyeshadow and covered in pain.


    Han Moze felt a lot morefortable on the inside. He turned around, then gently waved his right hand and vigorously attacked Nangong Ba¡¯s pressure points


    As the inner breath ball in front of Nangong Ba¡¯s palm disappeared, he fainted.


    ck Cat Queen and the other cat demons spun around to run away. To their surprise, Han Moze suddenly appeared to block the road.


    Han Moze seemed to use his most powerful attack to instantly freeze the cat demons.


    Liu Rushuang saw that although the demonic beasts had turned to ice, they looked as if they were going to break out at any minute. Turning to Green Dragon, she said, ¡°Green! Quick, take me over where the beasts froze.¡±


    Green Dragon immediately took flight and headed to the demonic beasts. When they flew over the Fire Lion King and the other leaders, Liu Rushuang thrust her right hand toward the Fire Lion King and recited the spell that came to mind earlier. Soon enough, the Fire Lion King¡¯s powers flew into Liu Rushuang¡¯s palm in the form of a wisp.


    ...


    Liu Rushuang absorbed all the demon powers into her hand, solidified it, and put it in her belt. Then, she flew to Han Moze¡¯s side.


    Han Moze carried Nangong Ba in his arms and flew to Green Dragon¡¯s head. When he saw Liu Rushuang, he smiled.


    ¡°Green, you can go back now,¡± ordered Han Moze tly.


    Green Dragon immediately took off and flew directly into the clouds and Southward.


    Han Moze crouched down and ced Nangong Ba down. With his right hand, he poked two areas of Nangong Ba¡¯s chest.


    ¡°Ahh...¡± Nangong Ba woke up with a splitting headache. Both his hands were tightly clenched to his head and he gritted his teeth.


    Han Moze and Liu Rushuang exchanged gazes. They both looked worst for wear.


    Han Moze swiftly reached his hand out to grab Nangong Ba¡¯s wrist to check his pulse. He sensed blood rush too quickly in Nangong Ba¡¯s head, as if something was bashing wildly inside.


    ¡°Ze, do you have a n?¡± Liu Rushuang¡¯s face looked entirely worried.


    Han Moze had no time to be jealous. He immediately pressed Nangong Ba¡¯s sleeping pressure point to stop Nangong Ba from being controlled in body and mind. Then, with a sullen voice, he said, ¡°Nangong Ba has most probably been imnted with a parasite ¨C a parasite that controls a person¡¯s mind.¡±


    ¡°Ze, quick, tell us. How can we lure the parasite in Nangong Ba¡¯s body out?¡± Liu Rushuang looked visibly worried for Nangong Ba.


    Han Moze tightly clenched his fists to push down the jealousy and furrowed his sharp brows. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll remove this kind of parasite,¡± he told Liu Rushuang, as he stared at her intensely.


    Liu Rushuang suddenly let out a sigh of relief. Thank goodness, he can remove it. She looked at the slightly hurt expression on Han Moze¡¯s face and leaned her body on him. ¡°Ze, what¡¯s wrong? Why do you not look the least bit happy?¡± She asked softly.


    Han Moze suddenly scrunched up his sharp brows even tighter. Was he being too petty? He looked sad just because Shuang¡¯er nced at Nangong Ba a few times.


    He reached his hand out to tightly hug Liu Rushuang. ¡°Shuang¡¯er, from now on, let¡¯s never be apart. Alright?¡± said Han Moze with love in his voice.


    A happy smile emerged on the corner of Liu Rushuang¡¯s mouth. ¡°Mhm¡±


    Han Moze heard Liu Rushuang¡¯s reply and couldn¡¯t contain his joy. He lowered his head and slowly kissed Liu Rushuang¡¯s red, hot lips.


    Liu Rushuang hugged Han Moze¡¯s neck and responded softly.


    The cloud bank quickly retreated. They never stopped kissing. Their love was unbound and their hearts were intertwined.

 Chapter 505: Just Playing With You

    <h4>Chapter 505: Just ying With You</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The kiss ended and the two of them were left a little breathless. Liu Rushuang didn¡¯t want Han Moze to see how she looked turned on, so she silently buried her head into his warm, wide chest.


    Although Han Moze really wanted Liu Rushuang, he knew that it wasn¡¯t the right time, so he didn¡¯t take a step closer and stroke her. ¡°Shuang¡¯er, why did you turn into that blonde man overnight?¡± He asked softly.


    Liu Rushuang thought about her master, War Phoenix, and smiled. ¡°That¡¯s my master from the Celestial Realm. When I leaped from the Death Altar, I locked my primordial spirit in my body for protection.¡±


    The light in Liu Rushuang¡¯s eyes dimmed when she thought about War Phoenix using up all his primordial spirit power. ¡°But after my master¡¯s primordial spirit used up all his power to fight those demonic beasts, he dissipated.¡±


    Han Moze had a sudden thought, and looked visibly distraught. ¡°Your master didn¡¯t seem to want us to be together.¡±


    ¡°Mhm. My master has always been prejudiced against dragons. As for why, my master never told me,¡± replied Liu Rushuang after nodding.


    Han Moze hugged Liu Rushuang even tightly and didn¡¯t say another word.


    Liu Rushuang looked up at the sullen expression on Han Moze¡¯s face. She knew that Han Moze was in a terrible mood, but she didn¡¯t say another word. She raised her delicate, soft hands, grabbed one of Han Moze¡¯srge hands and yed with it.


    Han Moze felt the soft, warm touch on his hand. His palm felt itchy and numb. The same sensation traveled to his heart and he couldn¡¯t resist but smile. He reached his hands out to tightly clutch onto Liu Rushuang¡¯s delicate hands. She felt his warm, slippery touch on her palm and her heart felt even more so, like it was being scratched by a cat.


    As Liu Rushuang struggled to pull her hands away, she asked, ¡°Ze, were you okay whilst I was gone?¡±


    Han Moze let go of Liu Rushuang¡¯s warm hands and stopped for a moment. ¡°Shuang¡¯er, do you want to hear the truth?¡± He said tly.


    Liu Rushuang reached her hand out to touch Han Moze¡¯s prominent jawline. ¡°Of course I want to hear the truth!¡±


    Han Moze held onto Liu Rushuang¡¯s little hand that stroked his face and looked down at Liu Rushuang¡¯s incredibly fair face. She had a pair of big, clear, glistening, snowy eyes and red lips that made people feel drunk...


    Han Moze¡¯s direct gaze made Liu Rushuang¡¯s cheek flush. She reached her hand out and twisted one of Han Moze¡¯s ears. ¡°Quick! Tell me! Why are you just staring at me?¡± She urged in a cute voice.


    Han Moze¡¯s heart felt even more impatient. He reached his hand out to grab the hand Liu Rushuang used to twist his ear and held it tightly. This time, he didn¡¯t let go and told her the truth. ¡°Without you, my days weren¡¯t good in the slightest. I missed you. There wasn¡¯t a minute, nor second when I wasn¡¯t thinking about you. I missed you so much, I was about to go crazy. I think that I¡¯ll never leave you again. You¡¯re like the blood in my body. Without you, I can¡¯t live on.¡±


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s whole body felt numb from Han Moze¡¯s passionate stare, and turned her flushed face. ¡°Ze, you¡¯re so cheesy! I can¡¯t stand you!¡±


    Han Moze smiled, then tightly embraced Liu Rushuang and looked off into the distance.


    Liu Rushuangid her head on Han Moze¡¯sp with a smile on her lips.


    ...


    After Green Dragon flew for about an hour, he arrived at a vast area.


    Lian Jiuhua, Little White Flower, and the others couldn¡¯t contain their joy when they saw that Han Moze and Liu Rushuang had safely returned.


    The moment Liu Rushuangnded, Little White Flower rushed over and rightly hugged Liu Rushuang. ¡°Big sis, you¡¯re finally back! Little White Flower really missed you,¡± she said excitedly.


    A gentle smile shed across Liu Rushuang¡¯s face, and she reached her hand out to pinch Little White Flower¡¯s little, baby soft cheeks.


    Little White Flower reached her hand out to swat Liu Rushuang¡¯s hand away from her face. Then, she looked up with an upset look on her face. ¡°Big sis, you hurt me with your pinch.¡±


    Liu Rushuang looked at the slightly bitter look in Little White Flower¡¯s eyes. ¡°Little White Flower, sorry. From now on, I won¡¯t pinch so hard,¡± she said without any sincerity.


    Little White Flower touched her cheek. ¡°Really?¡±


    Liu Rushuang nodded earnestly. ¡°Mhm.¡±

 Chapter 506: Feeling Immensely Sour

    <h4>Chapter 506: Feeling Immensely Sour</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Little White Flower clutched tightly onto Liu Rushuang¡¯s arm and didn¡¯t let go. ¡°Big sis, let¡¯s go y at the Lotus Pond Ind for a few days. Yes? There are so many more good ces that you haven¡¯t been!¡± She said with a sweet, naive smile.


    Liu Rushuang thought about the endless snakes that she encountered on Lotus Pond Ind half a year ago, and her whole body shuddered. She secretly withdrew her arm and realized that it was stuck. ¡°Little White Flower, I¡¯ve got a lot to deal with recently and can¡¯t get away just yet. When I¡¯m free, I¡¯ll definitely go,¡± She said, whilst slowly smiling back.


    Little White Flower clutched onto Liu Rushuang¡¯s arm even tighter and shed her usual sweet smile. ¡°Big sis, you have to keep your word!¡±


    Liu Rushuang gulped and nodded with a forced smile on her face.


    Little White Flower had a smile on her face like a flower, and cute, sparkling eyes.


    Liu Rushuang couldn¡¯t help but reach her hand out and pinch her soft, little cheeks.


    Little White Flower slowly scrunched up her elegant eyebrows. ¡°Big sis, why did you pick my cheeks again? If you pinch me again, I¡¯m going to ignore you!¡± She cried angrily.


    Liu Rushuang looked at the furious yet cute look on Little White Flower¡¯s face. She secretly smiled with an apologetic look on her face. ¡°Little White Flower, I was wrong. Let me blow on your cheek a little, alright?¡±


    With that said, she bent down and lowered her head, just an inch away. She blew on Little White Flower¡¯s small cheeks.


    She blew hot air onto her little face. It was warm and moist. Little White Flower immediately turned her head and released Liu Rushuang¡¯s arm. She took a few steps back, and red at Liu Rushuang in annoyance. With her sleeve, she wiped her hot, little face. She looked half shy and half angry.


    Liu Rushuang smiled awkwardly at Little White Flower. Was she wrong to blow on her cheek?


    Swiftly, she turned around and stopped bothering Little White Flower. She squinted at the dozens of shadow guards in front of her.


    ¡°Greetings Your Majesty, the Empress.¡± The shadow guards immediately also rxed.


    Liu Rushuang smiled. ¡°Rise. No need for formalities. You have all been working tirelesslytely. When we get back, I¡¯ll definitely reward you all well!¡±


    With a smile on their face, the shadow guards felt in better spirits. ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty.¡±


    Little White Flower secretly walked over to Liu Rushuang¡¯s side and clutched tightly onto her arm again.


    Liu Rushuang turned her head and took a nce.


    Little White Flower shed her sweet smile. The shyness and anger she felt earlier had disappeared.


    Liu Rushuang liked Little White Flower from the bottom of her heart. She reached her hand out and traced Little White Flower¡¯s nose. Just then, she grabbed onto Little White Flower¡¯s small, lily-white hands, then spun around, and walked toward Han Moze.


    Han Moze stared at the ce where Liu Rushuang and Little White Flower held tightly onto each other, and suddenly started to feel upset. It showed on his face.


    Liu Rushuang walked up to Han Moze, slightly raised her head, and looked him up and down for a moment. However, Han Moze seemed emotionless, as he paid no attention to her when he walked up to her.


    Han Moze saw the troubled look on Liu Rushuang¡¯s face and knew that he must look a little distraught. He pulled a forced smile at Liu Rushuang, then turned to Green Dragon. ¡°Green, let¡¯s go,¡± he said with a dull voice.


    ¡°Yes, master.¡± Although Green Dragon didn¡¯t speak much, his eyes looked graceful, his skin was fair, he had the beauty of a woman, and he was respectful and proper. He looked about fourteen or fifteen years old, and was full of youthful energy. Liu Rushuang checked him out up and down for a second, and couldn¡¯t hide her smile. She let out a discreet sigh. Green is beautiful.


    Han Moze noticed the satisfied look on Liu Rushuang¡¯s face when she saw Green, and suddenly felt even more upset.


    Liu Rushuang finished looking at Green, then averted her gaze to the gloomy look on Han Moze¡¯s face. He looked off into the distance and pretended she didn¡¯t exist.


    Liu Rushuang suddenly got annoyed and let out a grunt. She also ignored him back.


    She walked with Little White Flower to Green, who had already transformed into a dragon, in a bad mood.


    Little White Flower smiled sweetly as usual, as she clutched onto Liu Rushuang¡¯s sleeve without letting go.

 Chapter 507: Taken Violently

    <h4>Chapter 507: Taken Violently</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The shadow guards noticed that Han Moze stood motionlessly and exuded an icy air all over. They couldn¡¯t help but shiver. They were truly cold!


    Lian Jiuhua understood Han Moze more than anyone, and knew that Han Moze was jealous but he didn¡¯t n to talk reason with him. Instead, he walked over to Han Moze¡¯s side and hugged him with both arms. ¡°Little brother, why are you spacing out for? It¡¯s time to go!¡± He ushered.


    Han Moze¡¯s surroundings instantly got even colder.


    Lian Jiuhua noticed that Han Moze got even more annoyed, and actually felt happy inside. After all, you and Her Majesty are always so annoyingly lovey-dovey every day...


    Although Lian Jiuhua was secretly happy deep down inside, he looked visibly worried. ¡°Cheer up, little brother! Her Majesty¡¯s back after much difficulty, and yet you look so glum! Since you¡¯re not going up, I will!¡± Then, he flew onto Green Dragon.


    The other shadow guards didn¡¯t dare publically challenge Han Moze the way that Lian Jiuhua did, but hid to one side and waited for Han Moze to get on first.


    Han Moze secretly gritted his teeth. People are pissing him off left and right. Did they think he was easy to make fun of?


    He flew onto Green Dragon¡¯s head with an ominous look on his face. Han Moze looked tall and handsome, but he had a cold expression on his face which also carried a faint hint of frustration.


    After everyone boarded, Green Dragon didn¡¯t stay for long. He shot up the blue sky and continued forward to Beiming.


    Liu Rushuang looked at the majestic silhouette of Han Moze¡¯s back. No matter how she tried, she couldn¡¯t figure out why Han Moze was in such a bad mood.


    Liu Rushuang was confused for a long while, before she walked to Han Moze with Little White Flower in hand.


    Little White Flower noticed that Liu Rushuang was looking at Han Moze and felt bored. She pulled her hand back, then turned around and ran off to sit on the dragon¡¯s back. She looked down and happily admired the scenery on Earth.


    Liu Rushuang turned her head and nced at Little White Flower. She smiled, then averted her gaze back at the cool Han Moze. Suddenly, she felt annoyed and silently twitched her lips.


    Han Moze suddenly turned around and tightly hugged Liu Rushuang to his chest, kissing her hard on her soft, red lips.


    Liu Rushuang was stunned, but she didn¡¯t refuse him.


    A thick tongue stretched inside, and tightly entwined with her soft tongue.


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s tongue felt numb and let out a pleasant scent. The air in her mouth slowly disappeared and her moans intensified.


    Han Moze ignored Liu Rushuang¡¯s furrowed brows, and only cared about satisfying his powerful urges.


    Liu Rushuang really did feel unwell. She heaved and started to feel faint. Her legs started to feel numb, and she wanted to pull away from Han Moze¡¯s embrace. But he held onto her way too tightly. No matter how she pushed, she couldn¡¯t push him off.


    Liu Rushuang cursed Han Moze inside. That douche! That monster!


    The more they kissed, the deeper and harder it was, and the more unbearable it felt. Liu Rushuang¡¯s chest felt stifled and ached a little. Her eyes started to suddenly turn red and her vision started to turn hazy.


    Han Moze rxed for a moment. Liu Rushuang took this chance to take a few deep breaths and shake her head as if to tell him to stop. She stared at Han Moze with red eyes in hopes that he would let her off.


    But Han Moze had his eyes closed throughout and only cared about deeply taking the woman in his arms. His thick tongue didn¡¯t let her soft little tongue go for one second, and only rxed just when Liu Rushuang thought that she was going to suffocate, so they could let some air in.


    After about fifteen minutes, Liu Rushuang felt like she couldn¡¯t take it anymore. Although she didn¡¯t want to cry, distressed tears escaped and rolled one drop at a time down her cheek.


    Just what in the hell did she do wrong? Why did Ze do this to her? Why?


    Because she deeply loved Han Moze, Liu Rushuang couldn¡¯t bear to hurt him. She wanted to bite his defiant, thick tongue many times, but after some contemtion, she didn¡¯t go through with it. All she did was use both her hands to forcefully push Han Moze away. She stared at Han Moze with red eyes, in hopes he would quickly stop.


    Han Moze¡¯s eyes were closed, so he didn¡¯t see the tears roll down Liu Rushuang¡¯s face. He forcefully entwined and didn¡¯t stop exciting her supple, little tongue. He liked this feeling of inseparability. The disappointment he felt deep down inside had disappeared.

 Chapter 508: Just Bite Me

    <h4>Chapter 508: Just Bite Me</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Liu Rushuang cried more and more. The tears rolled past her supple, fiery, red lips and into her mouth.


    Han Moze tasted something salty, and continued to kiss for a moment before he reluctantly broke away.


    Liu Rushuang never knew she could cry this much. No matter how she tried, she couldn¡¯t stop. She stared at Han Moze for a second but there wasn¡¯t the slightest bit of regret or heartache shown on his face.


    Suddenly, she pushed Han Moze away hard and hugged her knees. She buried her little face down and cried alone.


    Han Moze took a deep breath and sat beside Liu Rushuang. Despite seeing Liu Rushuang cry non-stop, he had no ns of apologizing.


    Liu Rushuang cried for a long time but Han Moze ignored her. All of a sudden, she felt even more heartbroken, and the tears wouldn¡¯t stop, even more so than before.


    She cried quietly for a long time, before shepletely lost hope. She didn¡¯t hope for Han Moze to cheer her up anymore, and raised her head to wipe her tears away. She turned her head and nned to never bother with Han Moze ever again.


    Han Moze continued to stare emotionlessly straight ahead.


    Liu Rushuang sniffled sadly. This tyrant said that she was the blood in his body not long ago and that he couldn¡¯t live without her. But now, he had harassed her and left her aside to cry. He¡¯s so out of order!


    A secondter, Han Moze felt like that it was about time. With one arm, he pulled Liu Rushuang into his embrace.


    Liu Rushuang clearly didn¡¯t want to lean on Han Moze¡¯s chest, so she fought to get to her feet.


    The look on Han Moze¡¯s face looked glum again, as he tightly embraced Liu Rushuang¡¯s waist and wouldn¡¯t let go. ¡°Be good. Don¡¯t move,¡± he said forcefully.


    Liu Rushuang stopped fighting back and looked up at Han Moze with red eyes as if toin about him. She hoped that Han Moze would give her an exnation.


    Han Moze looked at the beautiful, blurry eyes and abruptly hugged Liu Rushuang. He forced Liu Rushuang¡¯s upper body up against his hard chest.


    Liu Rushuang couldn¡¯t help but furrow her brows, as her soft breasts hurt a little pressed up against his firm chest.


    ¡°Sorry,¡± whispered Han Moze into Liu Rushuang¡¯s ear.


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s whole body tensed up.


    Han Moze continued to say ¡°Sorry.¡±


    Liu Rushuang stopped crying.


    Han Moze continued to repeat, ¡°Sorry.¡±


    The heartache that Liu Rushuang had felt earlier gradually disappeared.


    After Han Moze¡¯s repeated apology, he finally let go of Liu Rushuang.


    He continued to stare intensely into Liu Rushuang¡¯s eyes and whispered, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Liu Rushuang had heard so many apologies that the dissatisfaction in her heart didn¡¯t fade.


    But her tongue now felt numb and painful. It was itchy and her lips were swollen. The clear pain made it impossible for her to forget just how aggressive he treated her just now.


    Han Moze sighed helplessly and knew that cheering up women was really troublesome. He rolled up his sleeve and reached his arm out in front of Liu Rushuang. ¡°Bite as much as you want, until you¡¯ve got it all out. If that¡¯s not enough, you can use a knife too,¡± he said tly.


    Without hesitation, Liu Rushuang bit down. At the blink of an eye, drops of blood poured out from Han Moze¡¯s firm arm.


    Han Moze discreetly cried out in pain. This woman was seriously harsh. She actually bit him! He clenched his jaw and was determined not to withdraw his arm for even a second. The muscles on his face twitched slightly in incredible pain.


    Liu Rushuang definitely used all her strength to bite down. She almost not off a chunk of Han Moze¡¯s arm before she let go.


    After she finished biting, she looked at the two bloody teeth marks on Han Moze¡¯s arm. She was over her any, but grunted, looked away, and ignored Han Moze.


    Han Moze felt extremely heartbroken and took a few deep breaths before he rxed.


    Whatever. He took it as punishment for his pettiness.


    He couldn¡¯t even take it when his own woman nced at another man a few times. Even he thought he was unusual.

 Chapter 509: Send You A Snake

    <h4>Chapter 509: Send You A Snake</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Han Moze put down his sleeve and let the blood soak into his clothes. Then, he tightly embraced Liu Rushuang and kissed her on the forehead. ¡°Are you still mad?¡± He asked.


    Liu Rushuang reached her hands out to hug Han Moze back, then leaned into his chest to say she wasn¡¯t mad anymore.


    A secondter, she asked, ¡°Ze, what was up with you just now?¡±


    Han Moze hugged Liu Rushuang tightly with both arms, reluctant for Liu Rushuang to know just how petty he was. ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± he said emotionlessly.


    Liu Rushuang didn¡¯t ask anymore questions andpletely forgave Han Moze.


    The two of them reconciled.


    They hugged each other like a pair of immortal partners, as they admired the scenery. Their hearts were filled with the taste of happiness.


    All of a sudden, Little White Flower ran up to Liu Rushuang and sat beside her.


    She grabbed onto Liu Rushuang¡¯s clothes and pointed at the vast sea of flowers in the distance. ¡°Big sis, let¡¯s go over there and take a look!¡± She said with a delighted look on her face.


    Liu Rushuang removed her hand from around Han Moze, turned her head, and smiled at Little White Flower. Then, she ordered Green, ¡°Green, let us down to y for a bit.¡±


    Green Dragon responded softly, then flew over the field of flowers.


    Han Moze looked at how happy Little White Flower and Liu Rushuang were and suddenly started to feel sad again. His face looked glum again.


    He felt the pain in his arm and forced a faint smile.


    Shuang¡¯er hadn¡¯t done anything wrong to him. So why did he feel so awful?


    ¡°Big sis, we¡¯ll go and pick many many flowers back in a minute. What say you?¡± Little White Flower asked cheerfully.


    Liu Rushuang looked at Little White Flower¡¯s innocent, beautiful smile and reached her hand out to pinch her. ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s go pick many many flowers backter,¡± she said with a slight smile.


    Little White Flower pushed Liu Rushuang¡¯s hand away to stop her from pinching her cheeks.


    For some reason, Liu Rushuang smiled in amusement when she saw how angry this little girl looked.


    Little White Flower smiled sweetly and said, ¡°Big sis, let me show you something.¡±


    With that said, she pulled out a ck snake with yellow stripes which squirmed in Little White Flower¡¯s hand. It looked like it had hatched not too long ago.


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s heart suddenly clenched and smiled awkwardly.


    Little White Flower used her other free hand to grab Liu Rushuang¡¯s two fingers and pull her hand in front of her.


    Inside, Liu Rushuang wanted to pull her hand back, but Little White Flower held on very tight and didn¡¯t let go.


    Little White Flower ced the snake in Liu Rushuang¡¯s hand and smiled. ¡°Big sis, this is for you to y withter.¡±


    Liu Rushuang looked at the sticky and cold little snake in her hand squirm in her palm. It made her itchy and she really wanted to throw it onto the ground.


    But when she saw Little White Flower¡¯s naive and bright little face, she simply didn¡¯t have the heart to do it.


    After a while, Liu Rushuang forced a smile and said, ¡°Little White Flower, you should take it. I¡¯ve yed enough with it now.¡±


    But, Little White Flower had turned her head already to admire the scenery.


    Liu Rushuang looked at the wriggly little snake in her hand and got flustered.


    She thought about it for a moment, then turned to look at Han Moze. ¡°Ze, I¡¯ll give you a snake to y with. Do you want it?¡± She said with a smile.


    Han Moze grunted, then turned his back on her.


    Liu Rushuang suddenly furrowed her elegant brows. Could they still live happily together?


    Annoyed deep down inside, Liu Rushuang put the little snake down Han Moze¡¯s cor. Clearly, she thought she may as well do so, since they were on bad terms.


    Han Moze felt a slippery sensation on his neck and subtly gritted his teeth. He reached his hand out and pulled the little snake from his neck.


    With an ominous glow in his eyes, he swiftly turned and red at Liu Rushuang¡¯s eyes.


    Liu Rushuang fearlessly weed Han Moze¡¯s gaze as if to test his patience.

 Chapter 510: Why Not Make A Move?

    <h4>Chapter 510: Why Not Make A Move?</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Han Moze gradually drew closer to Liu Rushuang.


    Liu Rushuang subtly gulped and clenched her fists. She stood her ground and tightly pursed her lips to stop Han Moze from sneaking a move on her.


    Han Moze continued to slowly draw closer to Liu Rushuang. Their eyes met. They were close enough to clearly see themself in the other¡¯s eyes.


    They moved so close that the tip of their noses softly touched.


    Liu Rushuang felt her heart beat wildly, and gulped hard several times. The man before her eyes only stared at him for a moment, but her entire body heated up unbearably. Her heart was rattled and her limbs felt limp. She looked down on herself a little like this.


    Liu Rushuang tightly clenched her fists and jaw. She stared at Han Moze intensely, and didn¡¯t allow herself to lose.


    Although Liu Rushuang did her best to keep herposure, Han Moze still felt Liu Rushuang¡¯s body temperature rise. Her heart raced even faster and there were even small drops of sweat on the tip of her nose.


    He couldn¡¯t help but be in a much better mood. Han Moze turned his head left and moved a little forward. He ced his lips by Liu Rushuang¡¯s ear lobes, then reached the tip of his tongue out to lip her delicate ear.


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s body curled up for a moment, as the numb feeling traveled from her ear lobe to every inch of her body. She gulped hard and her whole body felt even unbearably hotter than before.


    Liu Rushuang was just about to reach her hand out to push Han Moze aside, when Han Moze unexpectedly reached his hand out.


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s whole body shuddered and her ears turned red. Now, she felt every nerve in her body tremble. The more she tried to suppress her body¡¯s natural reactions, the more sensitive her nerves were. Liu Rushaung flushed even more and wanted to turn her head.


    ¡°Shuang¡¯er, don¡¯t move.¡± Han Moze¡¯s electrifyingly, sexy, hoarse voice sounded extremely good. His warm breath entered her ears.


    Liu Rushuang suddenly felt as if a nerve in her brain was being snapped. She couldn¡¯t clench her jaw any tighter, and she sat numbly on the spot. What was she going to do? It felt like she wasn¡¯t in control of her body.


    Han Moze licked Liu Rushuang¡¯s crimson ears and used one hand to caress Liu Rushuang¡¯s erotic zone.


    Liu Rushuang saw that they were about to reach the flower fields and let out a subtle sigh of relief. Finally, she could break free. If that went on, she may haveid down all limp, and then... Liu Rushuang didn¡¯t dare continue that thought.


    Han Moze let go of Liu Rushuang in a timely manner and sat upright. He stared straight ahead emotionlessly whilst stroking the little snake in his hands.


    Han Moze seemed normal but Liu Rushuang was hot all over. The numb sensation washed endlessly over her wave after wave, and her little face was covered in tiny beads of sweat. Her face glowed red.


    All of this was that man¡¯s fault. Liu Rushuang red at Han Moze¡¯s back with hatred in her eyes. ¡°You¡¯re really vile!¡± She whispered.


    Han Moze turned his head back and red at Liu Rushuang ominously yet again. ¡°If you¡¯ve got the guts, I dare you to say that again,¡± he threatened through gritted teeth.


    Liu Rushuang took a deep breath and forcefully put on a cheerful smile. ¡°Say what?¡±


    Han Moze drew closer again, causing Liu Rushuang¡¯s legs to feel limp. Her racing heart beat harder, as she couldn¡¯t help but secretly despise herself. Where was her courage? Why did her whole body feel powerless?


    Just at that moment, Green Dragon descended onto the flower field. Liu Rushuang sighed in relief.


    Little White Flower quickly walked over to Liu Rushuang and pulled her arm, then pointed at the hill covered in red flowers. ¡°Big sis, let¡¯s go over there and take a look,¡± she said with a sweet smile.


    A little flustered, Liu Rushuang got up and grabbed Little White Flower¡¯s delicate little hand and disembarked. All they could see was an endless field of multicolored flowers. For the time being, they didn¡¯t see anyone living there.


    Han Moze shed a wicked smile and stared at Liu Rushuang¡¯s back like a wild beast.


    Vile? He could be even viler, but he just didn¡¯t show it.


    Han Moze shed a charming smile, then got to his feet and also disembarked. He stared intensely at Liu Rushuang¡¯s curves from behind with a roaring fire in his eyes.

 Chapter 511: Chance To Be Romantic

    <h4>Chapter 511: Chance To Be Romantic</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Liu Rushuang really wanted to turn her head and nce at Han Moze but in the end, she held back the urge to do it.


    Little White Flower picked a red flower and showed it to Liu Rushuang. ¡°Big sis, does it look good?¡± She said with a beaming smile.


    Liu Rushuang returned to her senses and was about to turn around smile, but then she saw dozens of scattered bugs climb onto Little White Flower¡¯s body. Suddenly, her body froze. She had goosebumps all over her body. In a second, she spun around and speed walked to Green.


    Little White Flower scrunched up her little eyebrows and looked at the flower in her hand. Why didn¡¯t Big Sis want it? She blinked her big eyes, then followed Liu Rushuang with a sweet smile on her face and walked towards Green.


    Liu Rushuang looked at the little tag along behind her and forced a smile at Green. ¡°Green, will Little White Flower be alright with that many bugs on her?¡±


    Green reached his hand out and picked up a verdant bug from Little White Flower¡¯s head. ¡°This gold turtle looks pretty good,¡± he said with a slight smile.


    Then, he replied to Liu Rushuang¡¯s question. ¡°Madam, rx. Nothing will happen to Little White Flower.¡±


    Liu Rushuang let out a sigh of relief, then looked at the bugs crawling on Little White Flower¡¯s little face. Then, she stopped pinching them off.


    She pulled a forced smile and picked up the flower in Little White Flower¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the top of the mountain to y,¡± she said while smiling at Green.


    Green nodded with a slight smile.


    Liu Rushuang and Little White Flower walked to the top of the hill with one step between them.


    Little White Flower picked up a red beetle from her sleeve and handed it to Green. ¡°Green, this is for you,¡± she said with a sweet smile.


    Green was ecstatic to receive the beetle and adored it.


    Liu Rushuang turned her head and nced at Green Dragon and Little White Flower who grew up together on Lotus Pond Ind. On the inside, she said that they weren¡¯t from the same world. They thought that incredibly ugly bug looked good? Liu Rushuang figured that there wasn¡¯t anything uglier than that in the world.


    Every so often, Liu Rushuang would look back and smile. They looked happy sharing a few words.


    Han Moze stood several steps away alone. A breeze blew by, but he felt like it blew into his eyes. To his surprise, that woman gave him the cold shoulder again.


    Fro a distance, Lian Jiuhua saw Han Moze stare at Liu Rushuang motionlessly. He had a glum look on his face and knew that something must be on Han Moze¡¯s mind.


    He walked up to him and sincerely said, ¡°Little brother, look. The scenery is so beautiful. You should take this chance to...¡±


    Han Moze didn¡¯t wait for Lian Jiuhua to finish speaking, then walked off. He kept a good distance from Liu Rushuang.


    Lian Jiuhua crossed his arms, shook his head, and sighed. Why was this happening again? Can¡¯t they just talk?


    Forget it. I don¡¯t care anymore. Nobody listens anyway. He turned around and helplessly walked off.


    Han Moze turned his head and nced at the silhouette of Lian Jiuhua¡¯s back. He smiled slightly, then looked over at Liu Rushuang again. He picked up the pace for a second, then caught up to Liu Rushuang¡¯s side and held her wrist.


    Liu Rushuang was stunned. She turned her head, looked over at Han Moze, and blinked in confusion.


    Han Moze carried Liu Rushuang and disappeared on the spot in a sh.


    Little White Flower spun around, then nced all around and jumped in shock. ¡°Where did Big Sis go?¡±


    Green had a faint, elegant smile on his face. He grabbed Little White Flower¡¯s arm and pointed in one direction.


    Little White Flower¡¯s eyes followed her arm and saw Han Moze holding Liu Rushuang¡¯s hand in a distance. She immediately let out a sigh of relief, then turned her head and smiled at Green. ¡°Green, the scenery over there is even more beautiful. Let¡¯s go there too. Shall we?¡±


    Green held Little White Flower¡¯s hand and nodded. ¡°Alright.¡±


    Little White Flower pulled Green¡¯s hand and bounced over to Liu Rushuang.


    Green looked at the happy Little White Flower with a smiling expression in his eyes.


    Lian Jiuhua walked over and blocked Green and Little White Flower¡¯s path. ¡°You two can go y anywhere, but don¡¯t go over there,¡± he said with a smile.


    Little White Flower furrowed her pretty brows, annoyed. ¡°If Big Sis and Big Bro can go over there. Why can¡¯t I?¡±

 Chapter 512: Trespassing

    <h4>Chapter 512: Trespassing</h4>


    Trantor: Paperne, Zenobys


    Lian Jiuhua chuckled, as he drew closer to Little White Flower¡¯s ear. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you want to see big sister and big brother kiss?¡±


    ¡°Why would big sister and big brother want to kiss?¡± Little White Flower furrowed her brows in confusion.


    Lian Jiuhua shot Green a nce and raised his brows. Then, he smiled softly by Little White Flower¡¯s ear and said, ¡°When two people like each other, they kiss. Come to think of it, do you like Green?¡±


    Little White Flower nced back at Green. ¡°Of course I do.¡±


    ¡°Then, have you two kissed yet?¡± Lian Jiuhua continued to say shamelessly.


    Little White Flower shook her head.


    ¡°And would you want someone to see you and Green kiss?¡±


    Little White Flower scrunched up her eyebrows and shook her head.


    ¡°So you understand why I told you not to go right?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Lian Jiuhua stroked Little White Flower¡¯s head, thenplimented her. ¡°What a good child.¡±


    Right after, he quietly said, ¡°Now you know what kissing means right?¡±


    Little White Flower nodded.


    ¡°Good. Then, I¡¯ll go over there and take a look. You two mustn¡¯t go over there and disturb them!¡±


    With that said, Lian Jiuhua casually picked up a beetle from Little White Flower¡¯s face. He threw it on the floor, then stomped it to death.


    All of a sudden, Little White Flower started to cry. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to stomp! Wahhh wahhh...¡±


    Lian Jiuhua shuddered a few times from the sound of her crying, and started to regret what he did. ¡°Don¡¯t cry! Little sister, I was wrong. I promise that I¡¯ll never stomp on another bug. Okay?¡± He said, quickly trying to cheer her up.


    Little White Flower viciously stomped on Lian Jiuhua¡¯s foot, then pulled Green¡¯s hand and walked off. On the inside, she was unbelievably mad at Lian Jiuhua.


    Lian Jiuhua looked at the squished bug on the floor and felt flustered.


    He thought he was helping others, but in the end... Speechless, he looked at his own feet.


    Then, he nced at Han Moze and Liu Rushuang in the distance. Lian Jiuhua smiled, then turned his heels and left.


    ¡°Little White Flower, look over there. Isn¡¯t it really beautiful?¡± Said Green, as he pointed at one area of the flower fields to Little White Flower.


    Little White Flower blinked her teary eyes and looked over at the beautiful flowers. Her mood quickly got better, so she pulled Green¡¯s hand and led him over there.


    But then suddenly, Little White Flower stopped and she spun around to look over at Green.


    Green felt his heart clearly race and he clenched his hands anxiously.


    With a beaming smile, Little White Flower raised her hand and held Green¡¯s neck.


    Green was forced to lean down.


    Little White Flower gave Green a peck on his soft, pink lips.


    Green¡¯s handsome little face immediately flew up to two red clouds.


    Little White Flower spun around after the kiss and continued to walk. She used to be curious why big sister and big brother were always kissing. Now, she finally understood that if you like someone, you show them by kissing.


    Lian Jiuhua grinned from ear to ear, as he just so happened to watch them.


    Han Moze held Liu Rushuang¡¯s delicate hand and explored the area. Her fair face was slightly red, and she had a shy smile on her extraordinarily exquisite facial features.


    Han Moze looked off into the distance, at the endless sea of flowers of all different colours and species. There was a wide river not very far away, which reflected the blue sky.


    As they walked, he asked, ¡°Shuang¡¯Er, do you like the flowers here?¡±


    Liu Rushuang looked at the flowers. Despite not knowing their names, she thought they were brilliantly colourful and vivid. ¡°Yes. I like every one,¡± she said with a smile.


    ¡°Wait till these flower seeds ripen. I¡¯ll order people toe here and collect them. Next year, I¡¯ll nt them all around the pce. That way, you can see these beautiful flowers wherever you go.¡±


    Liu Rushuang felt a sweetness in her heart. Her face flushed and she tightened her hold on Han Moze¡¯s wide hand.


    The two of them continued to walk on, barely speaking but pleasantly sharing the moment.


    *Bang bang bang*...


    Suddenly, loud explosions travellened quickly all around the field. It was a reasonable volume but it was enough to frighten hearts.


    Everyone¡¯s eyebrows seemed to suddenly furrow, as they stayed on alert.


    ¡°Little White Flower, be careful!¡± Green bravely picked up Little White Flower. Suddenly, he got hit by an explosion and fell to the ground.

 Chapter 513: Held Back

    <h4>Chapter 513: Held Back</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    When the explosion went off, purple smoke dispersed from the ground.


    Han Moze smelled it and immediately covered Liu Rushuang¡¯s mouth and nose. ¡°Shuang¡¯Er, the smoke¡¯s poisonous. Quick, hold your breath.¡±


    Liu Rushuang leaned against Han Moze¡¯s chest whilst she held her breath. She looked away and saw that one by one, the others had fallen to it. Her eyebrows couldn¡¯t help but furrow tightly and there was worry in her eyes.


    Naturally, Han Moze also saw that the others had fainted from the poison. His gaze was incredibly intense, whilst he gritted his teeth.


    After half a second, the purple smoke finally disappeared, and the flowers that covered the hills were once again bright and beautiful.


    ¡°Oh-ho! This youngdy looks... Mm mmm mmm... I¡¯ve never seen someone more charming than a water spirit. She¡¯s even more beautiful than the sect leader¡¯s madam, but... why¡¯s her hair green?¡±


    When the purple smokepletely disappeared, dozens of men dressed like unique and bold, muscr men walked up to them from one side of the hill. There were quite a few who dared to reveal their bare arms.


    A strong man with a gold axe in one hand was knelt on the ground, casually checking out Little White Flower who had fainted.


    Liu Rushuang and Han Moze¡¯s eyes met. In the blink of an eye, they appeared in front of the dozens of strong men.


    ¡°...¡± The men looked at Liu Rushuang and couldn¡¯t take their eyes off her. Their mouths gaped in utter shock. She was absolutely the most beautiful woman they had ever seen. Her facial features were wless and she had a curvaceous figure. She was truly perfect, beautiful beyondpare. Immediately, their fiery lust skyrocketed.


    Han Moze clenched his hands, then thrust his right palm forward, ready to give those perverts a lesson.


    Liu Rushuang held onto Han Moze¡¯s hand as if to tell him not to be too hasty.


    ¡°We were just passing by and stopped for a moment. Must you poison us?¡±


    Liu Rushuang spoke in a voice like an angel, yet also chilling. The men¡¯s hearts were even more rattled.


    The man yielding the gold axe was the first toe to his senses. He had apletely distrustful look on his face. Why didn¡¯t these two faint from the poisonous smoke just now?


    After a short pause, he spoke with a resounding voice. ¡°This, here, is an ind on the Day Moon River and our safe haven. Why would we allow outsiders to trespass?¡±


    ¡± Hand over the antidote and we¡¯ll leave this ce right away!¡± Cried Han Moze chillingly.


    The dazed-out men snapped to their senses when they heard this. It was just a simple sentence, but to their surprise, they felt their hair stand on end.


    They took a careful look at the stern and assertive Han Moze, his cutting gaze, and his unbelievable, handsome face.


    The men gulped and clenched so tight onto their gold weapons that the veins on their wrists bulged. It was obvious that they were seduced by the beauty in front of them.


    The man yielding the gold axe smiled wickedly. ¡°We may not know you arrived onto this ind, but anyone who enters can forget about ever leaving... especially women.¡±


    ¡°Get ¡¯em boys!¡± He ordered.


    The men yielded whips, axes, sickles, hammers, etc charged at Liu Rushuang and Han Moze on the attack.


    But before the men could take half a step forward, an extremely strong gust of cold air rushed towards them and knocked them all off their feet. They were left feeling like their skin tore apart when they moved slightly.


    Han Moze stepped on the leader¡¯s chest and forcefully pushed down. ¡°Antidote,¡± he said chillingly.


    The cold air reached the leader¡¯s very bones and his voice trembled so much that he couldn¡¯t get a word out. ¡°I... I... I...¡±


    Liu Rushuang couldn¡¯t watch any longer and thrust a palm at the leader. A ming red wisp melted the cold inside the leader¡¯s body.


    Flustered, the leader got to his feet and trembled as he pulled out the antidote. He handed it to Han Moze with both hands.


    ¡°I beg you, noble warriors, let us go! We were ignorant of your great talents! We won¡¯t dare block your path again!¡± Begged the muscr man, as he kowtowed. He was considered one of the top ten experts in the Sun-Moon Sect, but to his surprise, he couldn¡¯t even withstand one attack. What a real blow to his confidence!

 Chapter 514: To Kiss Your Lover

    <h4>Chapter 514: To Kiss Your Lover</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Han Moze took the antidote and opened the lid to take a sniff. It was safe.


    Then, he put it in front of Litte White Flower¡¯s nose.


    Little White Flower smelled it for a second, then slowly opened her eyes to see Liu Rushuang over her. Confused, she blinked. ¡°Big sis, how did I fall asleep?¡±


    Liu Rushuang saw that Little White Flower had woken up and smiled happily.


    Han Moze spun around and turned to the muscr men. ¡°Scram!¡± He yelled in a chilling voice.


    With that said, the muscr men on the floor looked at Han Moze like he was a monster and nced at Liu Rushuang a few times, reluctant to leave. Then, swiftly staggered up and fled. That man was overpowered! Their leader was self-proimed the third-best martial artist in the world. One would need over a hundred techniques to knock out the Second Captain, but that man just waved his hand and defeated all of them. Was he even human? What a real monster!


    Han Moze scowled at the fleeing people with furrowed, sharp eyebrows and a cold glow in his eyes.


    Swiftly afterward, he walked over to the others and woke them up one after another.


    ¡°Little brother, let¡¯s pick up the pace and get out of here. Earlier, it was...¡±


    Han Moze walked around Lian Jiuhua and walked up to Liu Rushuang. ¡°Shuang¡¯er, let¡¯s get going now,¡± he said in a gentle voice.


    Lian Jiuhua red a Han Moze, secretly annoyed at him. Why did he never let him finish his sentences before moving on?


    Liu Rushuang fell for Han Moze¡¯s gentle side. She felt sweet inside and she had a smile on her face. ¡°Mhm,¡± she replied.


    Green shook his body and transformed into a dragon.


    Han Moze took flight with Liu Rushuang in hand.


    After everyone boarded, Green took off again.


    Little White Flower nced at the field of flowers, reluctant to leave. Then, she withdrew her gaze and thought about how Green hugged her when they tried to dodge the mines. Little White Flower smiled sweetly and kissed the dragon¡¯s back with her little mouth.


    Han Moze hugged Liu Rushuang tightly, then kissed her neck.


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s whole body trembled. ¡°Ze, quit... kissing! I¡¯m so itchy!¡±


    Han Moze stopped kissing her fair, soft neck and directly kissed her moist, red lips.


    Liu Rushuang broke out in cold sweat.


    ...


    On the road, none of them were in the mood to have fun anymore. After about an hourter, they arrived at the capital of Beijing.


    As soon as theynded, Qing¡¯er, who waited outside the Fallen Phoenix Pce, immediately rushed over and hugged Liu Rushuang tightly. ¡°Young Miss, you¡¯re back atst! I really missed you,¡± she said all choked up.


    Liu Rushuang tightly hugged Qing¡¯er and patted her on the back in silence.


    After a second, she let go of Qing¡¯er and stroked her head. ¡°Qing¡¯er, stop crying. Your make up is ruined. How are you going to go out in public?¡± She said with a warm smile.


    Qing¡¯er pouted and brushed away Liu Rushuang¡¯s hand from her head. ¡°Miss, you sure know how to tease people!¡± She said sweetly.


    ¡°Alright. From now on, I won¡¯t tease you anymore,¡± giggled Liu Rushuang.


    ¡°Yeah right!¡± said Qing¡¯er, as she squinted.


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s grin widened.


    Little White Flower hugged Liu Rushuang¡¯s waist, then looked up to reveal her sweet smile. ¡°Big sister, will you take me to the pce to yter on?¡± She asked.


    Liu Rushuang remembered that she had quite a lot of things to do today, so she looked down with a warm smile and replied, ¡°Little White Flower, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m not free today. How about I take you some another day?¡±


    ¡°Mm okay. Not today, but how about tomorrow then?¡± Replied Little White Flower reluctantly.


    ¡°Alright,¡± said Liu Rushuang with a nod and a smile, as she pinched Little White Flower¡¯s soft face.


    Little White Flower pushed her hand away relentlessly and scowled at Liu Rushuang. Why did she pinch her face again?


    Afterward, the group went their separate ways.


    ¡°Miss, I¡¯m go... going to go clean up Fallen Phoenix a little bit to make you feel a bit morefortable.¡±


    Qing¡¯er made an excuse to leave. Just before she left, she sneaked a few nces at Liu Rushuang and Han Moze and smiled.


    Qing¡¯er¡¯s staring made Liu Rushuang¡¯s face flush.

 Chapter 515: Overheard Everything

    <h4>Chapter 515: Overheard Everything</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The two of them were the only ones left.


    Liu Rushuang felt a little stuffy and her breathing became more erratic.


    She knew full and well that the man before her was a vulgar emperor who devoured her without a word relentlessly. Later, he was definitely going to take her again.


    I really want to run away!


    So then, she spun around, on the verge of leaving.


    Han Moze grinned, then rightly held onto Liu Rushuang¡¯s hand. He turned his heels and walked towards the Dark Moon Pce.


    Liu Rushuang tried to shake him off but gave up. She wasn¡¯t strong enough.


    ¡°Look here! Her Majesty has returned.¡±


    ¡°Quick! Pinch me.¡±


    ¡°Ah! That hurts! It looks like she really is back!¡±


    ¡°Her Majesty looks just as astonishingly beautiful as she did a couple of months ago. I¡¯m so jealous!¡±


    ¡°Me too. She¡¯s so beautiful that I¡¯m a woman and yet I can¡¯t keep it together! Let alone the emperor!¡±


    ¡°I really want to touch her a few times.¡±


    ¡°Naive! A pce maid like you wants to touch Her Majesty?¡±


    ¡°Hmph! Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve never thought about it! Her skin is so delicate, so fair, so smooth... It must be so nice to touch it!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go go go. Stop daydreaming. Who doesn¡¯t want to touch her? But who would even dare to?¡±


    ¡°Sigh. Only the emperor would dare to.¡±


    ...


    The pce maids thought that nobody else could overhear their conversation.


    But Han Moze and Liu Rushuang were born with extraordinary listening, hundreds of times greater than the average human, and so they heard the pce maid¡¯s conversation crystal clear.


    Liu Rushuang wanted to hide her face out of embarrassment. To her, it felt like some had stripped her naked.


    The pce maids¡¯ conversation is really vulgar! Ze must have also overheard them.


    Liu Rushuang shot the two pce maids a vicious re.


    ¡°Quick! Let¡¯s go! Her Majesty is looking over here! Her gaze is terrifying!¡±


    The two pce maids immediately ran off into the distance.


    Han Moze held onto Liu Rushuang¡¯s delicate hands tightly. He showed no emotions on his face as though he hadn¡¯t heard a thing at all.


    Secondster, the two of them walked past the eunuchs on guard duty and through to the Dark Moon Pce.


    Han Moze led Liu Rushuang straight to therge hot spring in the back of the pce.


    She saw the heavy steam from the water and her ears turned red. Was this shameless life together really a good thing?


    Whilst she nked out, Han Moze undid Liu Rushuang¡¯s belt.


    She came to her senses and put on a forced smile. ¡°Ze, it¡¯d be better if I do it myself.¡±


    She swiftly took off her clothes, then got in the water.


    Han Moze only managed to see the curvy outline of her back. He grinned wickedly, then took off his clothes and also got in.


    Their eyes met in the hot spring. Han Moze forcefully kissed those soft, fiery red lips as usual.


    Liu Rushuang responded tenderly in return.


    When their lips parted, Liu Rushuang¡¯s cheeks were scarlet red and her vision was hazy. She looked up at Han Moze, who had the same expression on his face. Then, she looked down slightly and saw his unbelievably *** manhood.


    Badump!


    Liu Rushuang felt the excitement in her heart grow clearly, like it was going to leap out of her mouth.


    She took a deep breath. Then, with no particr expression on her face, she raised her fair hands to wet her shoulders.


    But Han Moze suddenly grabbed her waist and passionately blew into her red ears. ¡°Shuang¡¯er, I want you,¡± he whispered in a gentle, hoarse voice.


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s whole body suddenly froze and the fire inside her leapt from the top of her head. Does Ze even feel shame at all? All of a sudden, she found it difficult to breathe. She spun right around and rejected him. ¡°We ca... can¡¯t. I¡¯m not ready.¡±


    Han Moze reached his hand out to touch her *** ¨C soft, wet, slippery, delicate, warm, good to the touch... He begged again. ¡°Shuang¡¯er, I can¡¯t wait anymore.¡±


    Liu Rushuang really wanted to p him across the face. Does someone this shameless really exist?


    She pushed Han Moze¡¯srge hand away from her and stepped back. ¡°No. I¡¯m sleepy,¡± she rejected.

 Chapter 516: Waited a Really Long Time

    <h4>Chapter 516: Waited a Really Long Time</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Han Moze hugged Liu Rushuang¡¯s waist with one arm.


    Their bodies entwined.


    His hard, scalding hot manhood rubbed against her lower body.


    Haaa haaa... Liu Rushuang¡¯s face was steaming.


    Han Moze reached one hand out to explore Liu Rushuang¡¯s softness.


    Sweet juices promptly infused.


    He then entered her.


    ...


    No matter how she tried, Liu Rushuang never imagined that this was how she would lose her virginity.


    Her jaw clenched the moment she was prated.


    But Ze was gentle and slow.


    In the end...


    The more Liu Rushuang thought about it, the more embarrassed she became. She sat on Han Moze¡¯sp in front of a table of assorted fine foods without the slightest bit of appetite.


    Han Moze¡¯s warm lips kissed Liu Rushuang¡¯s delicate, soft ears. ¡°Shuang¡¯er, why aren¡¯t you eating? Do you not like the food?¡± He whispered.


    Liu Rushuang immediately swallowed a spoonful of the iron-rich congee that Han Moze fed her.


    She pulled a forced smile. ¡°No. It tastes great.¡±


    Han Moze looked at the beautiful woman with the voluptuous body in his arms. He thought back to what had just transpired, and couldn¡¯t help but get excited again.


    Liu Rushuang looked up to see those fiery eyes and immediately turned her head.


    Thereafter, each bite that Liu Rushuang took was small and she swallowed slowly. One meal took nearly half an hour to finish.


    The food was gradually getting cold. ¡°Shuang¡¯er, the food¡¯s getting cold. Don¡¯t eat it,¡± said Han Moze softly.


    Liu Rushuang rubbed her stomach and replied, ¡°But I¡¯m not full yet.¡±


    ¡°Are you really not full yet?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Han Moze swooped Liu Rushuang in his arms, and affectionately said, ¡°Then, your husband shall feed you in bed until you¡¯re full.¡±


    ¡°N... No... I...¡±


    ¡°You, what?¡±


    ¡°My area... hurts like crazy...¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s eyes glistened as she replied, ¡°Really!¡±


    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll have to do my best to be carefulter.¡±


    ¡°You... You monster! Quick, let me down!¡± Liu Rushuang fought back. She said she was in pain! Why did he still want her?


    Han Moze ignored her rejections and carried Liu Rushuang to therge bed in the back of the pce. He pressed down on Liu Rushuang¡¯s delicate, soft skin.


    ¡°Shuang¡¯er, we only did it twice just now. How is that enough?¡±


    ¡°Th... then, how many times do you want to do it?¡±


    Their shadows intertwined.


    Passion filled the room.


    ...


    The moon shone brightly in the dead of the night, whilst the two of them didn¡¯t stop to rest.


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s eyes were filled with tears and her body was swollen from being taken many times.


    Her waist felt like it was crushed. She was so sore that she couldn¡¯t sit up straight.


    But even so, she still didn¡¯t faint. Having trained since she was little, her body was incredibly flexible and her inner breath was absolute. Even if she had to do this for another day, she wouldn¡¯t end up fainting.


    ¡°Quick, stop! When will you stop? It hurts like hell!¡±


    Just then, the steaming hot liquid made its shot.


    ¡°Ah! You jerk! Monster! This is the eleventh time already! Stop! Quickly!¡±


    Han Moze turned a deaf ear and continued to go another round.


    ...


    In the following morning, while the skies were still dark, Liu Rushuangid in bed from exhaustion. Her perfect, wless face was covered in tears.


    Han Moze softly wiped the tears from Lou Rushuang¡¯s face and gave her a peck. ¡°Shuang¡¯er, sleep well,¡± he said in a warm voice.


    Then, he tightly hugged Liu Rushuang to sleep.


    The sunshine shot into the room. Liu Rushuang opened her eyes. Even if she had only slept one or two hours, she was still used to waking up at this time.


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s eyebrows furrowed, as the area around her thighs started to ache.


    This man really energetic. She never imagined that he actually remained a virgin for twenty-three years.


    She thought back to how she begged repeatedly in bedst night. This man didn¡¯t care and took her violently over and over again.


    The thought of it made her mad. Should she run away from this tyrant?


    Whoever wants this tyrant could take him.


    Just in that moment, Han Moze woke up again.

 Chapter 517: Give You A Flower

    <h4>Chapter 517: Give You A Flower</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    His arms clenched. In an extremely sexy, hoarse voice, he quietly said, ¡°Shuang¡¯er, are you up?¡±


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s body tensed up and she turned her head to look at Han Moze. Her elegant eyebrows furrowed slightly and her gaze was looked terrifyingly dark.


    ¡°Thank you Shuang¡¯er,¡± said Han Moze with a smile.


    Liu Rushuang was left stunned. ¡°Thank me for what?¡±


    ¡°Thank you... Thank you forst night...¡±


    Liu Rushuang furrowed her brows and got angry when she remembered what had happenedst night.


    ¡°Yesterday... You made me so happy.¡±


    Han Moze had a seductive smile whilst he finished the sentence he strung on and off.


    Liu Rushuang was left in a daze by Han Moze¡¯s good looks. But when she heard what he said, she was on the verge of cursing at him.


    Han Moze closely watched the look on Liu Rushuang¡¯s face change. ¡°Shuang¡¯er, I¡¯m going to be honest with you. Yesterday was the happiest day of my life. After yesterday, I can die with no regrets,¡± he continued to say.


    Liu Rushuang immediately covered Han Moze¡¯s mouth, ¡°What are you on about? Dying?!¡±


    Han Moze seized the opportunity to grab Liu Rushuang¡¯s little hand and gave her a quick kiss. ¡°Shuang¡¯er, won¡¯t you forgive me? If I didn¡¯t have you, I think I can¡¯t live on.¡±


    Liu Rushuang flushed rapidly and her heart started to race with joy. ¡°Forget it. I won¡¯t me you, but from now on, you have to control yourself,¡± she said with a smile.


    ¡°I solemnly swear to abide her majesty¡¯s decree.¡± Han Moze kissed Liu Rushuang¡¯s forehead with an overly warm smile.


    ¡°Shuang¡¯er, I still have a lot of business that needs my attention but I¡¯lle by for lunch, okay?¡±


    ¡°Mhm,¡± replied Liu Rushuang.


    Han Moze took a shower, got dressed, and made it to the Divine Hall for business.


    After Han Moze left, Liu Rushuang used her powers to rejuvenate for an hour. Her body felt a lot better.


    ¡°Big sister, are you inside?¡± Yelled Little White Flower from outside.


    Liu Rushuang heard Little White Flower¡¯s voice and smiled affectionately, before she got up and left the Dark Moon Pce.


    Little White Flower immediately grabbed Liu Rushuang¡¯s arm and pointed in one direction. ¡°Big sister, let¡¯s go over there and take a look,¡± she said with smiling eyes.


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    ¡°Good morning, Miss,¡± greeting Qing¡¯er.


    Liu Rushuang nodded and smiled.


    Thereafter, the small group of them went to a garden near the Fallen Phoenix Pce.


    Little White Flower looked at the different kinds of flowers in bloom and grinned from ear to ear. Every so often, she picked a flower for Green, Liu Rushuang, or Qing¡¯er.


    After about half an hour, they each held a dozen flowers each.


    ¡°I¡¯ll help you hold them, Miss.¡± Qing¡¯er looked at the rather wilted flowers in Liu Rushuang¡¯s hands.


    ¡°No need. If you took them away, Little White Flower would definitely be unhappyter.¡±


    All Qing¡¯er could do was drop it.


    ¡°Big sister, this is for you.¡± Little White Flower picked up a pink peony and handed it to Liu Rushuang.


    Liu Rushuang smiled softly and held it in her hands.


    Little White Flower¡¯s smile immediately lit up even brighter, then spun around and continued to pick flowers.


    ¡°Your Majesty, Lady Xu requests a meeting.¡±


    A eunuch walked up to her and reported.


    ¡°Let here forward,¡± said Liu Rushuang tly.


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡±


    Soon enough, Xu Ziling led two maids into the garden and curtsied. ¡°Greetings Your Majesty. May you live long.¡± The two maids also followed her in paying her respects.


    Liu Rushuang remembered how she would frequently enter the pce to look for Han Moze, but she was left hanging at his doorstep. ¡°Rise. What brings you to see me?¡± asked Liu Rushuang with an emotionless look on her face.


    Xu Ziling nodded respectfully, then spoke honestly. ¡°Your Majesty, my reckless behavior offended you several times in the past. In reflection of that, I was wrong. I havee today to specifically apologize to you and I wish for your forgiveness. From now on, I won¡¯t offend you in the slightest.¡±

 Chapter 518: Bury The Hatchet

    <h4>Chapter 518: Bury The Hatchet</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Liu Rushuang blinked for a second. ¡°Oh? Pray tell why have you decided to bury the hatchet?¡± She asked coldly.


    A thought came to Xu Ziling¡¯s mind and she blushed. ¡°I do not wish to hide the truth from Your Majesty. I have a man who I love and n to marry him on New Year¡¯s Day. You are no longer my rival in love and I have no need to go against you.¡±


    Astonishment shed across Liu Rushuang¡¯s face, and she grinned. She turned to face Xu Ziling, then smiled sincerely at her. ¡°Congrattions Lady Xu. His majesty and I will send you a wedding gift on the first of October.¡±


    Xu Ziling raised her head and smiled brightly at Liu Rushuang. ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty for your great generosity.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee. You and Your Majesty have known one another since you were both little. His Majesty has always treated you as a little sister. I follow His Majesty¡¯s wishes and also treat you as a little sister. So, from now on, there¡¯s no need for formalities around me.¡±


    Xu Ziling understood what Liu Rushuang meant by this. She knew that Liu Rushuang hadpletely dropped all bias against her. The smile upon Xu Ziling¡¯s face widened several times over and responded, ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡±


    Liu Rushuang shed a faint smile and said, ¡°Lady Xu, if you¡¯re not in a rush, would you like to take a stroll with me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d be delighted to,¡± said Xu Ziling smilingly.


    With that, Xu Ziling joined them on their stroll. There were a lot moreughs in the garden and everyone had a fun time. Without knowing it, an hour had passed.


    ¡°Your Majesty, I can tell that you have a really good heart,¡± said Xu Ziling suddenly as they walked.


    Liu Rushuang had a sweet smile on her face and glistening eyes that resembled the stars. She looked at the extremely beautiful pink and white flowers, and only tly replied, ¡°Your ability to read others still needs work.¡±


    ¡°Pffft...¡± Xu Ziling couldn¡¯t hold back herughter and said, ¡°Your Majesty, how are there people like you in this world? I was able to tter to you just this once with a lot of difficulty, and you still refuted it. Your Majesty, do you not like other people ttering you?¡±


    Liu Rushuang turned her head and couldn¡¯t help but look annoyed when she saw Xu Ziling¡¯s cheerful smile. ¡°Are you saying that I cannot tell what¡¯s good or bad?¡±


    ¡°Why would I dare? I was just sincerely venting. Your Majesty won¡¯t be annoyed with me, right?¡± Xu Ziling blinked the innocent, big eyes on her charming little face.


    Liu Rushuang couldn¡¯t hold the stern expression on her face and smiled. ¡°I used to think that you were unreasonably rebellious. Now, I realize that you¡¯re a brilliant child.¡±


    ¡°You tter me, Your Majesty.¡± Ziling might have said ¡®tter¡¯ but she looked very proud of herself.


    Liu Rushuang felt even more ted. ¡°Now I feel sorry for the man who marries you.¡±


    ¡°Why? Do you think ill of me?¡± Xu Ziling blinked with a hurt look on her face.


    Liu Rushuang shook her head and smiled. ¡°No. I just think that whoever marries a sneaky woman like you, will definitely be in the palm of your hand.¡±


    ¡°Naturally. Just look at what kind of environment I, Xu Ziling, was raised in?¡± Xu Ziling raised her eyebrows.


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s eyes lit up and asked with a faint smile on her face, ¡°How are your little brotherstely? From what His Majesty said, you and your three siblings fight often. The whole general¡¯s manor is going to quickly crumble because of you all.¡±


    Xu Ziling thought about her three younger brothers and her face immediately dropped. ¡°Your Majesty, don¡¯t mention me with those three little twerps together. They just get more annoying, one after the other.¡±

 Chapter 519: Heartbroken In A Previous Life

    <h4>Chapter 519: Heartbroken In A Previous Life</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Why? Aren¡¯t they your brothers?¡± Liu Rushuang was a little shocked.


    ¡°Well I don¡¯tpletely hate them. It¡¯s a love-hate rtionship!¡± Said Xu Ziling with a faint smile.


    Liu Rushuang didn¡¯t ask more about it and continued to walk ahead with the group.


    She had seen the flowers in the pce many times now, so she didn¡¯t feel they were fascinating. Liu Rushuang mind was elsewhere.


    In her previous life, her father was a gang leader who never liked her. For as long as she could remember she always stayed in the basement, and her stepmother and older sister had always plotted to kill her. But not only did she not die, she became the most powerful member of the hand. Every time there were any dangerous missions, she would be sent out to take them. Whenever the missions were poorly executed, she would suffer cruel punishments. She loved an extremely lowly, pitiful life.


    But even so, her stepmother and older sister still didn¡¯t give her a break. One time, she was responsible for protecting a weak little girl, but when she reached a remote alleyway, a group of people dressed in ck suddenly appeared and attacked her. The group of dozens of men in ck clothes ambushed her and she fought her hardest to force them to retreat. However, when she spun around, she noticed that the little girl had used her knife to sh her arm.


    When she returned home, her father was furious. He didn¡¯t bother to listen to her exnation and punished her to kneel outside without food or drink. In the end, he used a whip to take her life.


    The moment that she died from pain, she saw a beautiful little girl smile at her. She didn¡¯t understand that kind of smile because she was just a tool in her past life. All emotions were null to her.


    Now that she suddenly thought back to that smile, she felt seriously scared. There was an endless sense of mockery and pride in that kind of smile.


    Xu Ziling noticed that Liu Rushuang looked a little somber, so she asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Your Majesty?¡±


    Liu Rushuang forced a hint of a smile and tly said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just remembered something and got a bit emotional that¡¯s all.¡±


    ¡°It must have been something terrible. Your Majesty, you don¡¯t look too well,¡± said Xu Ziling anxiously.


    Liu Rushuang curved the corner of her lips into a faint smile, but her eyes remained sullen. ¡°Yes, it wasn¡¯t a pleasant memory. It is one that¡¯s been engraved in my mind for many years. Now that I think back, it still pains me.¡±


    Xu Ziling seemed rather serious, as she furrowed her eyebrows in contemtion.


    Liu Rushuang smiled, then said, ¡°Let the past be the past. Thinking about it now will only serve to stress the mind.¡±


    ¡°Mhm. I think so too, Your Majesty.¡± Xu Ziling¡¯s smile gradually looked brighter.


    Afterward, they strolled around for thirty more minutes before respectfully going their separate ways home.


    On their way back, Liu Rushuang turned to Qing¡¯er beside her and smiled. ¡°Qing¡¯er, how have you and the prince beentely? When do you two n on getting married?¡±


    Qing¡¯er thought about Han Moxi and her eyes suddenly darted. Then, her face flushed all the way down to her neck. ¡°M... Miss, why did you bring that up? I don¡¯t n on getting married in the next two years.¡±


    ¡°Are you really not nning on getting married? But from what I see, you two aren¡¯t too far off from the idea of getting married. Look at who¡¯s over there.¡± With that said, Liu Rushuang pointed in one area and smiled.


    Qing¡¯er¡¯s little mouth gaped in immediate shock. ¡°Huh? Why¡¯s the prince here again?¡±


    She quickly realized that she misspoke and covered her mouth. She looked at Liu Rushuang in embarrassment. ¡°Miss, just pretend that I didn¡¯t say anything.¡±


    Liu Rushuang smiled brightly, then looked up at Han Moxi who had walked over.


    ¡°Greetings my royal sister-inw,¡± said Han Moxi with a beaming smile.

 Chapter 520: Going Back For A Visit

    <h4>Chapter 520: Going Back For A Visit</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    After Liu Rushuang gave Han Moxi permission to rise, Han Moxi smiled. ¡°Royal sister-inw, wee back to the pce. Whilst you were gone, his majesty got drunk every day. Fortunately, his body has good foundations, otherwise, right now... *Sigh*... forget I mentioned it.¡±


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s clear, enigmatic eyes looked towards the Dark Moon Pce. All she could feel was a warm feeling brush across the bottom of her heart.


    Han Moxi looked at Qing¡¯er and pondered. ¡°Royal sister-inw, it¡¯ll be the Double Ninth Festival in a few day¡¯s time. I¡¯d like to take Qing¡¯er out of the pce for a few days, so I was wondering... will you please give me permission to do so?¡±


    Liu Rushuang came back to her senses and giggled softly. ¡°You two may do as you please. If the two of you would like to get married at any time, remember to let me be the first to know. That way, I can prepare Qing¡¯er¡¯s bridalwear.¡±


    Han Moxi couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. ¡°Thank you for your blessing, royal sister-inw.¡±


    Qing¡¯er¡¯s face flushed, as she stood beside them.


    At lunch, Han Moze and Liu Rushuang sat at the dining table in anteroom of the Dark Moon Pce.


    Every so often, Han Moze would pick up some food for Liu Rushuang with his chopsticks.


    With a faint smile on her face, Liu Rushuang used her hands to stop him. ¡°No need. There¡¯s enough in the bowl to eat.¡±


    Han Moze was left with no choice but to leave it. He noticed that Liu Rushuang looked as if she was daydreaming, and so he smiled and asked, ¡°What are you think about, Shuang¡¯er?¡¯


    Liu Rushuang has always said what was on her mind in front of Han Moze, and so she let it all out. ¡°Ze, do you believe that there¡¯s a world beyond this one? This world and that one are entirely different. Even if two people are thousands of miles apart, they could immediately talk to the other person with a phone. In that world, people travel in cars and nes that I haven¡¯t seen before, as a horse rider myself. Also, in that world...¡±


    Han Moze listened on increasingly confused. No matter how intelligent he was, he couldn¡¯t understand what Liu Rushuang meant by phones and nes.


    For the first time, Liu Rushuang saw a dumb look on Han Moze¡¯s face, and couldn¡¯t quite keep a straight face.


    ¡°Shuang¡¯er, why are you saying all this?¡± Han Moze furrowed his sharp brows.


    ¡°Nothing. I was just thinking about things that happened in my past life.¡± Liu Rushuang wore a natural smile.


    Han Moze noticed that Liu Rushuang didn¡¯t seem really happy and asked, ¡°Shuang¡¯er, from what you said, it seems like that world is more convenient than this one. Do you not like staying in this world and want to find your rtives in the other world?¡±


    Liu Rushuang shook her head. ¡°No. In my heart, my Phoenix mother and father from the celestial realm are my real parents. I can only see my parents from the mortal realm as predestined encounters.¡±


    Han Moze¡¯s eyes sparkled for a moment. ¡°Shuang¡¯er, would you like to go back to visit that world?¡±


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s heart ached when she thought about the blind and mute Mama Zhang. If Mama Zhang hadn¡¯t taken care of her, then she would have lived a hundreds and thousands of times worse off. She remembered how Mama Zhang would secretly give her food every time she was beaten. On cold days, it was also Mama Zhang who secretly sewed her clothes...


    Han Moze saw the dull look in Liu Rushuang¡¯s eyes and said, ¡°Shuang¡¯er, it looks like there¡¯s still someone you miss from that world.¡±


    Liu Rushuang smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Yes! If only I could go back for a visit.¡±


    Han Moze raised his eyebrows. ¡°Shuang¡¯er, do you know of a ce called the Isle of Ursa Major?¡±


    Liu Rushuang slightly furrowed her elegant brows. ¡°Never heard of it.¡±


    Han Moze smiled. ¡°They say that there¡¯s a yin and yang dish on that ind. All you have to do is spin the round dish, and you can transmigrate to any time and space. But, it¡¯s just a legend.¡±

 Chapter 521: Ate The Demon Pill

    <h4>Chapter 521: Ate The Demon Pill</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Liu Rushuang and Han Moze¡¯s eyes met. She furrowed her brows in a moment¡¯s contemtion and smiled. ¡°Whether it¡¯s true or false, I¡¯d like to go and take a look if I¡¯m free.¡±


    Han Moze curved his lips into a soft smile and looked at Liu Rushuang with a gaze as gentle as water. ¡°Mhm. If you¡¯d like to go one day, I¡¯lle with you.¡± He nodded understandingly.


    After their meal, Han Moze sat behind the desk and evaluated the imperial memorials. Liu Rushuangid on the sofa bed to make up for some lost sleep.


    Every so often, Han Moze would nce over at Liu Rushuang with a warm glow in his eyes.


    In the evening, Han Moze and Liu Rushuang arrived at Nangong Ba¡¯s room.


    Han Moze stuck dozens of thin, silver needles into Nangong Ba¡¯s head, and he made Nangong Ba drink a bowl of ck, murky medicinal soup.


    After about eight minutes, ck smoke drifted out of Nangong Ba¡¯s mouth.


    Han Moze slightly furrowed his sharp brows and ced a white porcin bottle around Nangong Ba¡¯s mouth.


    The ck smoke automatically drifted into the bottle.


    Han Moze immediately covered the bottle tightly.


    Nangong Ba¡¯s eyelids blinked open and woke up to see an anxious look upon Liu Rushuang¡¯s face. He instantly smiled. ¡°Shuang¡¯er, how long have I been unconscious?¡± He asked in an unusually soft voice.


    Han Moze suddenly released a cold aura. Before Liu Rushuang could reply, he callously intervened, ¡°You¡¯re really something. The cat demon nted a parasite in you, then you turn around and attack Shuang¡¯er and me.¡±


    nted a parasite? Nangong Ba blinked slowly, then looked at Liu Rushuang for confirmation.


    Liu Rushuang nodded. ¡°Yes, Nangong Ba. Whilst you were unconscious for days, the cat demon nted a parasite in you and brought you to the North Pole as a tool to defeat Ze and me. But in the end, Ze defeated them. Yesterday, we brought you to the pce.¡±


    Nangong Ba¡¯s beautiful, bewitching eyes looked deeply hurt. He nodded. ¡°I see.¡±


    Nangong Ba looked clearly pale in the face. His seductive eyes were naturally lc, his sword-like brows arched, and his nose was tall and fair. He had thin, pink lips and facial features that stood out amongst the crowd. Liu Rushuang realized that every time she looked at Nangong Ba, she couldn¡¯t take her eyes off of him. This was especially the case after he just smiled at her. He looked practically too beautiful.


    Han Moze shot Liu Rushuang a nce, then silently twitched his lips. Did you need to smile at Nangong Ba? He bolted up and pulled Liu Rushuang into his arms and coldly told Nangong Ba, ¡°Since you¡¯re awake, leave the pce first thing tomorrow morning.¡±


    Nangong Ba looked at Liu Rushuang with smitten eyes and let out a subtle sigh. He was probably destined to be alone in this lifetime. The person he loved, didn¡¯t love him. When will that kind of pain disappear?


    All of a sudden, Liu Rushuang remembered something. With a smile on her face, she reached both hands out. Large, fist sized balls appeared in each hand. One ball gradually turned pink and the other gradually turned blue.


    Both Han Moze and Nangong Ba looked confused.


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s smile shone incredibly bright. ¡°All thanks to my master, I was able to gather all this demon power.¡±


    Then, she handed Nangong Ba a pink demon pill. ¡°This demon pill is for you, Nangong Ba,¡± she said.


    She handed the other demon pill to Han Moze. This one¡¯s for you, Ze,¡± she said with a smile.


    She twirled both her hands again, and arge, red demon pill appeared in her palm. ¡°This one¡¯s for me.¡±


    With dumbfounded looks on their faces, Han Moze and Nangong Ba looked at the demon pill in their hands.


    Liu Rushuang raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°Eat. Why aren¡¯t you eating?¡±


    Then, she raised the demon pill in her hand and ate it like it was meat. One bite at a time, it entered her stomach.

 Chapter 522: Deeply In Love With You

    <h4>Chapter 522: Deeply In Love With You</h4>


    Trantor: Paperne, Zenobys


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t taste half bad,¡±mented Liu Rushuang, as she chewed.


    These were the demon pills that her master had so painstakingly collected for her. She had to eat them all.


    If she manages to go back to the celestial realm one day, she must really show her gratitude to her master, who never smiled in a million years.


    ¡°Go on, eat it. Why are you just looking at me?¡± Liu Rushuang raised her brows, and her eyes looked bursting with life.


    ¡°Shuang¡¯er, what will eating this do?¡± Han Moze slightly furrowed his narrow, long, sword-like eyebrows. His sharp eyes that resembled knives squinted a little, as a conflicted and confused look emerged.


    He remembered that the blonde man absorbed a lot of inner breath from the demons¡¯ bodies. Then, he gathered the breath in his palms to create the ball in his very hands.


    The ball was covered in spider webs of dark blue thread with some uneven, light blue areas. It constantly glowed a dreamy blue color. It looked incredibly beautiful.


    ¡®I wonder... what would happen if I ate it?¡¯


    Liu Rushuang held the demon pill in her hands and took a hard bite. She chewed it dly, then nced over at Han Moze¡¯s handsome, thinking face. Her eyes sparkled for a second, then she shed a charming smile. ¡°This... has many uses. But most importantly, if you eat it, it can increase a person¡¯s cultivation training by at least ten years.¡±


    Han Moze¡¯s eyes became distant as his spirits soared. He did not expect the demon pill to be that effective.


    ¡°Shuang¡¯er, you worked very hard for this¡ªyou should have it. I don¡¯t want it, and I told you before I¡¯m not interested in cultivation training.¡± Nangong Ba refused with an impassive expression while holding up the pink demon pill at the center of his bony palm.


    In this life, his only concern aside from his missing parents was the ravishing beauty before him¡ªeven if she did not belong to him.


    But that was fine. He was not the obsessively pestering-type. He would not yearn for what he could not get, and would treasure what he could.


    It was enough as long as thedy before him was happy.


    On the other hand, Liu Rushang had always been understanding and empathic, able to understand the thoughts of others... how could she not understand what Nangong Ba was thinking?


    Even so...


    In this lifetime, she was destined to disappoint Nangong Ba¡ªthe stylish, gentlemanly and prodigious hunk of unparalleled good looks before her!


    She remembered him as a passionate, cheerful, and energetic youth from the celestial realm hundreds of years ago. He was the center of attention wherever he went, and the attention he received for his good looks far eclipsed his halo as the top prodigy of the celestial realm.


    There was a troubled, uncertain gaze in Liu Rushuang¡¯s gaze as she remembered the past. Even if she could not be med for all that, it does concern her.


    If not for her, neither Nangong Ba nor Han Moze would be knocked off the Death Altar by the Demon Master.


    They would not have suffered like her either.


    ¡°Shuang¡¯er?¡± Nangong Ba could not help calling out to Liu Rushuang as she had not epted the demon pill for a long time.


    A pale, enchanting smile showed on Nangong Ba¡¯s face when he saw Liu Rushuange to her senses, delight slightly showing in his voice, ¡°Eat it, Shuang¡¯er. I don¡¯t need it.¡±


    On the other hand, Han Moze could not help getting angry¡ªNangong Ba persistently fawned on Shuang¡¯er, and would even go so far as to give up on something as valuable as that demon pill.


    He soon became slightly uneasy upon seeing Rushuang¡¯s emotional look as well, and almost crushed the demon pill he was holding.


    Reaching out to grab Liu Rushuang by the wrist, he tried his best to speak calmly, ¡°Shuang¡¯er, let us leave since Nangong Ba has woken up.¡±

 Chapter 523: Even More Beautiful Now

    <h4>Chapter 523: Even More Beautiful Now</h4>


    Trantor: Paperne, _Lunaelle, Zenobys


    Liu Rushuang looked towards Han Moze with a slight smile. Her look said that she was not willing to leave for now.


    Han Moze had to give up when he saw her look, and freed her wrist before backing off.


    At the same time, Nangong Ba nced between the pair. Finding things a little awkward, he lowered his gaze to refrain from looking at Liu Rushuang while he handed her the demon pill, telling her with a neutral tone, ¡°Shuang¡¯er, take it... and my body is mostly fine now. I¡¯m going to leave this ce tonight¡ªbut if you need help in the future, I¡¯lle¡ªrain or shine.¡±


    Even so, Liu Rushuang¡¯s dazzling, starry gaze darkened a little. She had wanted to ask Nangong Ba to stay at the imperial pce for a few days more, but eventually breathed a quiet sigh and shed a warm smile, ¡°Nangong Ba, don¡¯t you see that the color of the demon pill is almost the same as the color of your inner breath? It would only work if you eat it, so you should have it.¡±


    Nangong Ba¡¯s fingers twitched. He was still a little hesitant, his charming, rouge gaze appearing as distant as the ocean¡¯s horizon just then... after some thinking, he looked up at Liu Rushuang with a smile and earnestly said, ¡°Thank you, Shuang¡¯er.¡±


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s gaze twitched, and she inhaled sharply. She needed to stay calm¡ªno, she must be calm, especially when there¡¯s a gorgeous man in front of her... But to tell the truth, she had never been able to resist that longing gaze of Nangong Ba¡¯s, and she could faintly sense her own heartbeats speeding up then.


    Discreetly reprimanding herself for being a lovesick fool, sheughed rather unnaturally, ¡°No thanks necessary. Eat it now, and you just might make a full recovery.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Nangong Ba grinned charmingly at her again, his eyes seemingly reflecting all the stars in the skies then, capable of mesmerizing anyone.


    Liu Rushuang took a deep breath to stop herself from being charmed by Nangong Ba¡ªshe had always been aware of the reasoning that beauty was skin-deep, but...


    Whatever, eating the demon pill was more important.


    Holding up the demon pill with both her hands, Liu Rushuang kept chewing¡ªthe demon pill was the size of two fists, and she had no more than a few bites, which left quite a huge piece.


    Turning towards Han Moze, she smiled intimately and naturally, ¡°You should eat too, Ze. I want to find out what would happen to us after we finish the demon pill.¡±


    Han Moze¡¯s handsome facial features were as sharp and pronounced as des, with each edge curving deeply inward. Even so, his expression softened at Liu Rushuang¡¯s voice, and he lifted the demon pill to his lips, pausing for just a moment before taking a bite.


    Savoring the crisp, sweetness, and icy sensation, he found it quite delicious.


    Seeing that the pair were relishing the taste, Nangong Ba did not hesitate either, and started chewing away on his demon pill. He found the sweet and sour taste eptable, and the pill itself neither too hot nor too cold.


    As they swallowed the demon pills bit by bit, the trio felt their inner breath rapidly growing. Their entire bodies were bing much uninhibited and rxed as well.


    Nangong Ba¡¯s face was bing rosy-red, his facial features now a hundred times more attractive than before. It was as if the picture of a beautiful man was drawn in even higher definition, bing an image that was even more three-dimensional and lively that no one could look away from.


    Liu Rushuang inhaled sharply after looking up at him once. It was just skin-deep! She could pull herself together no matter how good-looking he became!


    Then, as she turned hopefully towards Han Moze, she could not help gasping softly in surprise. She could not keep her lips closed either¡ªeven if Han Moze was not as gorgeous as Nangong Ba, the magnificence and noble air of his facial features alone ced him a ss above Nangong Ba.


    After having a good, long look, Liu Rushuang promptly lowered her head and chewed on her demon pill.


    Would she be more beautiful too? She really wanted a mirror to admire herself for a while!

 Chapter 524: Exponential Increase in Cultivation

    <h4>Chapter 524: Exponential Increase in Cultivation</h4>


    Trantor: Paperne, _Lunaelle, Zenobys


    After Han Moze finished the demon pill, he suddenly felt a great power surging through his body. The air around him turned chilly, and the ground was icing up visibly.


    Lifting his sharp eyebrows, he turned towards Liu Rushuang.


    Her eyes had widened as well as she turned towards Han Moze, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Ze? Are you alright?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    He answered simply as he studied her intently, shes of shock showing in her eyes then.


    He then attempted to circte the inner breath in his body, and the entire imperial pce abruptly became chilly.


    Soon, the entire capital was enveloped in the iciness.


    Han Moze tried to withdraw his inner breath at that, but there was a sudden gust. Then, clouds began to gather in the skies, forming a huge clump of dark clouds.


    ¡°Ah... why is it suddenly raining?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s so weird! The weather was still clear just now!¡±


    ¡°What should we do? It feels like we¡¯re going to be blown away!¡±


    Outside the room, the courtdies could be heard crying out in panic.


    Kaboom...


    Soon, a rainstorm descended upon Beiming.


    Liu Rushuang appeared utterly puzzled. What was going on? Was a single demon pill supposed to be this powerful? Moreover, hers was twicerger than theirs¡ªwhat would happen after she finished hers?


    On the other hand, in the split second that Han Moze withdrew his inner breath, a thunderbolt tore across the horizon, and shot rapidly towards him.


    And the instant it struck him, Han Moze felt the muscles and bones over his body altering rapidly, and his strength instantly multiplied.


    Then, in the blink of an eye, he turned into a gigantic golden dragon, crashing through the roof and bounding towards the horizon and bellowing resoundingly.


    Nangong Ba looked down at his own half-eaten demon pellet and wrinkled his long, beautiful brows.


    ¡°Ze!¡± Liu Rushuang called out. Ignoring all else, she promptly swallowed the demon pellet she was holding.


    By the next second, her hold body was wrapped in mes, and the grand chamber burnt instantly as well.


    ¡°Fire! Run away!¡±


    ¡°Help! Help! There¡¯s a fire! Stop the fire!¡±


    ...


    More courtdies were screaming outside now, and the panicking cries gradually resounded over the imperial pce.


    Meanwhile, Liu Rushuang had turned into a phoenix right away, darting towards the horizon in pursuit of Han Moze.


    Within the chamber, Nangong Ba looked around at the fires around him. Having no choice, he swallowed his demon pellet to transformed into a nine-tailed blue fox, flying out of the chamber and vaulting towards the horizon at lightning speed.


    ¡°Look! Am I seeing things or is there a dragon in the skies?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not, I see it too... But what is that blue thing behind it?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t see it! It¡¯s flying so quickly!¡±


    ¡°Stop looking and kill the fire! The emperor and the empress are still inside!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, we need to stop the fire right now!¡±


    ...


    Meanwhile, the golden dragon had flown above the dark clouds, its scales bing brighter and more blinding as streaks of thunderbolts struck its body.


    At the same time, the fiery-plumed phoenix paused high above, watching as the dragon soared with freedom.


    As the blue nine-tailed fox caught up with the phoenix, he closed his eyes, innumerable memories of hisst life appearing in his mind then.


    It turned out that he used to be Lan Mei, the second prince of the foxes in the celestial realm. He had fifty-six siblings, and when he was a thousand years old¡ªten-years-old in human years¡ªwhen he started his cultivation training at the Cangling Academy of the celestial realm, meeting the Fire Phoenix and Golden Scales then.


    After that, they....


    As he remembered those innumerable past memories, Nangong Ba breathed a long sigh.


    How great it would have been if he had met Fire Phoenix earlier?


    However, there were no ¡®ifs¡¯...

 Chapter 525: Fallen Demon

    <h4>Chapter 525: Fallen Demon</h4>


    Trantor: Paperne, _Lunaelle, Zenobys


    Kaboom!


    The skies thundered deafeningly and relentlessly, just as a golden, shining dragon endlessly weaved in and out of the clouds, its roars ringing over the horizon.


    On the ground, the peasants could not help looking skyward as they vaguely heard something.


    They could more or less see a golden object dancing and twirling amongst the clouds.


    Suddenly, the Demon Master arrived before Liu Rushuang.


    The Demon Master¡¯s waist-length white hair swayed against the wind, his handsome, sharp face remains cold as ever. Even so, the corner of his lips curled up a little in a smile when he saw Liu Rushuang, and he said, ¡°Congrattions on strengthening your cultivation so much, Fire Phoenix!¡±


    His voice was rich and deep like the ancient sounds of nature. Liu Rushuang turned towards the voice, pped her tender yet razor-sharp wings twice before turning back to human form.


    Her hair was red and reached her waist, her soft and silky red gown was decorated with red flowers that were about to blossom. Her skin was snowy white and her facial features attractive as ever, and her crimson lips arced perfectly in a smile as she said, ¡°Long time no see, Demon Master.¡±


    There was a troubled look in the Demon Master¡¯s eyes, as he felt irrepressibly restless the instant he saw Fire Phoenix. It was as if there was a little person inside him, yelling at him to im her at all costs, but he took a deep breath just then¡ªhis gaze turning much clearer than before, he replied neutrally, ¡°Yes, long time now see. Perhaps you would care to visit my pce as a guest?¡±


    Nheless, Fire Phoenix had long since entrusted her body and soul to that damned Golden Scales, for only he could give her happiness. The man himself had even been put on trial for exactly that, and it was something that could not be changed.


    Moreover, the confined space of the Demon Pce was definitely inhospitable for Fire Phoenix, as it only suited Demons which symbolized corruption and destruction.


    Likewise, the deste aura of despair that seems to extend from the Demon Master¡¯s body left Liu Rushuang feeling sympathy and depression at the same time.


    She stared directly into his purple-red pupils, finding it as deep as a ten-thousand feet abyss, as if all emotions were engulfed within that chaotic darkness.


    ¡°Demon Master, I am certainly willing to visit you since you had extended such a sincere invitation... but I¡¯m afraid I could not make it today. However, after Golden Scales and my child is born, I would definitely bring them to visit you.¡±


    It was clear that she was telling the Demon Master that things were impossible between them and that he should give up entirely. In response, the Demon Master smiled bitterly and nodded. ¡°Very well. I wouldn¡¯t hang around if that¡¯s what you want. Farewell.¡±


    A dark sh streaked through the horizon as the Demon Master disappeared from sight.


    Chong¡¯er did not leave with him, however, and looked up Liu Rushuang with envy, gratitude, and other emotions, which was ultimately summed up in a single line, ¡°Thank you, Fire Phoenix.¡±


    Liu Rushuang knew that Chong¡¯er was no more than a trinket whose existence was inconsequential to the Demon Master. Her long ck hair touched ground, and she wore a ck cor with her body-hugging gown, which could stir any man¡¯s heart when coupled with her devilishly charming face¡ªbut she still fails to capture the Demon Master¡¯s heart.


    It was quite tragic.


    At that though, Liu Rushuang asked her caringly, ¡°Has the Demon Master been treating you differently recently, Chong¡¯er?¡±


    Chong¡¯er¡¯s smiled unhappily with her delicate, red lips. ¡°What else could change? He still treats me the same, because I¡¯m a disposable existence... he holds no affection towards me, even if he does not hate me.¡±


    Regardless, there was calmness in her purple-red eyes, as if she was ustomed to the Demon Master¡¯s indifference.


    ¡°Believe in yourself, Chong¡¯er. I¡¯ll always support you.¡±


    Liu Rushuang told her with a sincere expression, her eyes overflowing with encouragement for her.


    Chong¡¯er smiled in return, before disappearing in a sh as well.

 Chapter 526: Crystallization of Love

    <h4>Chapter 526: Crystallization of Love</h4>


    As the blue fox watched the golden dragon streak towards Liu Rushuang, it was not difficult to hear the faint dejection in his crisp voice, ¡°Thank you for the demon pill, Fire Phoenix¡ªI now remember the past, and I¡¯ll visit you when I have the time.¡±


    With those words, he left swiftly.


    Liu Rushuang turned to find a single streak of blue light bounding into the distance and bing ever smaller, and soon disappeared in a sh.


    Aside from being slightly emotional towards Nangong Ba¡¯s parting, however, she felt nothing else.


    ¡®May you find your other half who cherishes you...¡¯ Liu Rushuang offered her silent blessing.


    The golden dragon twirled to assume human form. Now, Han Moze¡¯s appearance was several times more imposing, though his sharp eyes twitched in slight unease as he called out tenderly, ¡°Fire Phoenix.¡±


    Liu Rushuang turned to find Han Moze in front of her, her stunningly beautiful eyes widening just then¡ªthe Golden Scales of the celestial realm had returned.


    That imposing and overbearing genius of the Cangling Academy... a prodigy who only appears once every ten thousand years has returned!


    The Golden Scales who had mesmerized thousands of goddesses in the celestial realm had returned!


    The Golden Scales who had protected her so many times in the celestial realm had returned!


    A slight redness appeared in Liu Rushuang¡¯s crystalline gaze then, and a smile unwittingly appeared on her lips as she whispered, ¡°Ze. I want you to promise me¡ªyou won¡¯t ever leave me for the rest of our lives.¡±


    Han Moze¡¯s uneasy heart seemed to find rest then, and his lips arced into a perfect smile as he reached out and gathered Rushuang into his arms. He then whispered gently into her ears, breathing out a warm gust of air as he did, ¡°I will stay with you eternally, Fire Phoenix, treasuring you for perpetuity, till death do us part.¡±


    Liu Rushang returned his embrace, a smile of perfect beauty showing on her cheeks.


    ...


    Two monthster.


    The garden was a bright, fresh color at noon.


    ¡°Are you sick, sister? Why are you puking non-stop?¡±


    Little White Flower could not help asking worriedly, furrowing her brow curiously as she watched Liu Rushuang retching and holding her hand over her mouth.


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s heart tightened then. Could it be a side effect of the demon pill?


    Nheless, she made a strong face and smiled at Little White Flower after she was done, saying, ¡°I¡¯m alright. I just need a nap and I¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    Little White Flower breathed a sigh of relief, but persuaded her with concern, ¡°You should take a nap right now then, sis.¡±


    Liu Rushuang nodded. Smiling, she left with Qing¡¯er, though she kept her napkin beside her lips and kept retching without end, feeling absolutely unbearable.


    The essence of the demon pill had been extracted through thorough refinement, and logically speaking, there should not be any problems at all.


    ¡°Shall I call for a physician, mdy?¡± Qing¡¯er frowned tightly as she studied Liu Rushuang.


    Liu Rushuang promptly stopped her, however, saying, ¡°It¡¯s alright. I know my body¡ªI don¡¯t need a doctor for now.¡±


    Having no choice, Qing¡¯er quietly escorted her mistress for a sit down at the Fallen Phoenix Pce.


    Later in the afternoon, Han Moze arrived for lunch as well.


    However, Liu Rushuang could no longer hold it in at the sight of the food on the table, and retched in disgust.


    His sharp brows promptly knitted together, Han Moze reached out to examine her pulse, and his expression quickly eased. A smile soon appeared on his lips as he eximed in delight, ¡°You¡¯re pregnant with our child, Shuang¡¯er!¡±


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s eyes widened in surprise, and she ced a hand over a belly¡ªit was only half a while that she epted that as the truth, and beamed, ¡°That¡¯s wonderful, Ze.¡±


    And with that, she started retching uncontrobly again.


    The sight of Liu Rushuang suffering left Han Moze a little displeased with that little existence in her belly¡ªif the rascal would torment their mother even while she carried it, how much worse would it get after it was born?


    Breathing a quiet sigh, he promptly went to his desk, wrote a medicinal recipe for natal care and ordered someone to brew it.


    That child belonged to him and Fire Phoenix, a crystallization of their love¡ªthere was no other way than protecting and cherishing them.

 Chapter 527: Spoiled Rotten

    <h4>Chapter 527: Spoiled Rotten</h4>


    Trantor: Paperne, _Lunaelle, Zenobys


    For the day, Liu Rushuang and Han Moze were sitting opposite each other, with a tempered-jade chess set between them. After five rounds, Liu Rushang finally admitted that her skill in chess was no match for Han Moze¡¯s.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you let me win a little, Ze?¡± She shot him a helpless look.


    She remembered that she never lost to anyone else in time ever since she was promoted as master of Blood Feast.


    Even the Third Elder¡ªthe eternal fence-sitter¡ªwho taught her chess lost to her many times.


    Therefore, she never expected that she would never win against Ze in chess.


    What on earth was going on?


    She frowned at Han Moze innocently¡ªshe did properly learn chess, after all.


    Nheless, Han Moze made a sweeping motion with his right hand, splitting the ck and white chess pieces as he put them into the container. At the same time, he tly refused, ¡°No way. Not unless you offer me something good.¡±


    He then leveled his eyes lecherously upon Liu Rushuang¡¯s crimson lips, his searing gaze leaving her distressed. As her ears went red, she promptly reached out and pushed his handsome face away.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that. Losing is fine¡ªit¡¯s not like I can¡¯t afford to lose.¡±


    Han Moze smiled. Standing up, he went to Liu Rushuang and picked her up from her stool. Settling down on a couch, he stroked her belly which had yet to balloon, saying, ¡°Shuang¡¯er... it would be great if you had twin daughters.¡±


    He had taken her pulse to examine the changes inside Liu Rushuang¡¯s body and found out that she was pregnant with twins. Since then, he was reveling in the bliss and delight of weing the little ones.


    ¡°What, are you going to be upset if they were sons?¡± Liu Rushuang, however, quickly pulled his ear unhappily.


    Han Moze frowned his sharp brows and caught her thin hands. ¡°Shuang¡¯er, you¡¯re going to have to change that habit of pulling my ears.¡±


    ¡°And you need to answer my question first.¡±


    As she watched the pained look on his handsome face, Liu Rushuang felt an unusual joy. She had gotten sick of this tyrant¡¯s ever imposing and stoic looks¡ªit would only be interesting if he frowned for time to time.


    Likewise, Han Moze understood that it was her entricity which originated from her wicked nature, though he had no solution against that.


    ¡°Shuang¡¯er, I¡¯ll like the kids whether they¡¯re boys or girls¡ªokay?¡±


    To tell the truth, he would prefer a daughter, and she would definitely be unbelievably beautiful if she took after Shuang¡¯er.


    And he could get jealous if it were a boy.


    On the other hand, Liu Rushuang did not try to provoke Han Moze further, since that tyrant is frightening when he gets angry.


    But in that moment, Han Moze caught her unawares with a kiss.


    He eventually pulled away when Liu Rushuang could not stand it.


    At the same time, she was inwardly cursing at him for being petty. It was a pull on the ear¡ªdid he have to punish her like this?


    She shot Han Moze an upset re at that thought and coolly snapped, ¡°Go away! You¡¯re not allowed in the Fallen Phoenix Pce for three days! Hmph!¡±


    Pushing him away and ignoring whether her words made him angry, she stormed off towards the back of the pce.


    Meanwhile, Han Moze wrinkled his menacingly sharp brows.


    He had definitely spoiled that woman too much and finally experienced the loss of his charisma¡ªnot being afforded a curse after getting his ear pulled? How much more unfair could this go?


    Be that as it may, Eunuch Chen¡ªHan Moze¡¯s attendant who was standing outside the Fallen Phoenix Pce barked, ¡°Your Majesty, Lin Ye, the second n master of Blood Feast has requested an audience!¡±


    Hence, Liu Rushuang had to stop heading towards the rear pce, turn around to shoot Han Moze an angry re while calling out, ¡°Show him in.¡±


    Though she had ascended as a celestial, she stayed because she was reluctant to abandon herpanions from the human realm, and would also pick some extremely hard missions to kill time once in a few months.


    Meanwhile, Han Moze¡¯s expression immediately darkened. Cold air streamed out all over his body, while the temperature in the room plummeted.


    A fully-filled teapot exploded with a bang then.

 Chapter 528: A Life of Freedom

    <h4>Chapter 528: A Life of Freedom</h4>


    Trantor: Paperne, _Lunaelle, Zenobys


    Lin Ye, the elegant and mild-mannered second n master had just entered when he heard the teapot exploding, as well as the rapidly plummeting temperature.


    His only thought right then was to turn and leave, but the temperature of the room instantly rose again then, which left him sweating from the heat.


    The heat did notst a moment, however, as the room soon turned cold again.


    Hence, Lin Ye suffered endlessly under the alternating temperatures of the room, his face turning paler.


    Liu Rushuang was beside herself with frustration towards Han Moze at that.


    Had she married the wrong man? What should she do if she needed a shoulder to cry on?


    This tyrant clearly did not want to abide by her!


    Nheless, just as Lin Ye was just about to drop unconscious, the room¡¯s temperature returned to normal.


    At the same time, Han Moze was now standing in front of Liu Rushuang and growling, ¡°Stay in the pce for the month. You¡¯re not going anywhere.¡±


    With that, he turned and strode out of the Fallen Phoenix Pce, snorting icily as he passed Lin Ye. ¡°Needing your n master to deal with something so trivial? Useless.¡±


    Lin Ye naturally heard his mocking words, and clenched both fists in response, intent on giving that pompous tyrant a piece of his mind. However, it was the indisputable truth that he could not eveny a finger on him.


    Likewise, Liu Rushuang shot an upset re from behind Han Moze. Ever since she started living with that tyrant, they could not wait to melt into each other during the sweeter times, and choking the other whenever they argued.


    She had always thought that they would bondpletely, though she realized that it was not all that impossible now that she thought about it.


    After all, that tyrant had so many limits that she had a hard time not touching them.


    As various scenes of the past crossed her mind, she sighed with a bitter look.


    ¡°Were you arguing with the emperor, n master?¡± After his body temperature returned to normal, Lin Ye walked up to Liu Rushuang and asked her with concern.


    ¡°No, why would I argue with Ze? We¡¯re just ying around.¡± Liu Rushuang shed a smile that did not quite reach her eyes, instinctively reluctant to let others know that she was arguing with Ze.


    ¡°Did you bring the mission list?¡± She asked, her expression turning solemn immediately.


    Lin Ye presented a booklet with both hands, saying, ¡°Here it is, n master.¡±


    Liu Rushuang took it, and promptly flipped to the back of the booklet to read the special missions.


    She frowned slightly for a moment and gestured with her finger at three of the harder missions, ¡°I¡¯ll have this three.¡±


    Then, she called out from the pce, ¡°Haner, bring the gifts I told you to preparest time.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡± One of the courtdies replied.


    Then, four courtdies entered the pce in less than eight minutes. They each carried a tray with precious items, including the finest inkstone and parchment, tea leaves and wine.


    ¡°Second n master, please take these to the four elders of Blood Feast, as a token of my appreciation.¡±


    Lin Ye smiled mildly. ¡°You¡¯re too kind, n master. I would definitely bring them to the four elders.¡±


    ¡°Very well. You are dismissed.¡±


    From the start to finish, Lin Ye maintained his elegant and gracious conduct. It was not difficult to see the reverence on his face as he left with the courtdies.


    With a n master of unparalleled authority presiding over Blood Feast, there were a lot less casualties amongst their assassins since she would often provide them with practical items.


    Moreover, those assassins could now revoke their ve contract at twenty-five, and were given the freedom to pick their future path.


    Around thirty, Lin Ye might even choose to be a shop owner and start a family, but he ultimately decided to stay with Blood Feast as a n master.


    It was all because of their gentle, adorable, kind, beautiful, and generous n master!

 Chapter 529: Losing to Her

    <h4>Chapter 529: Losing to Her</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Han Moze returned soon after Lin Ye left.


    Liu Rushuang was leisurely drinking tea and reading a book. She slid a disinterested peek at him, but otherwise ignored him outright.


    Walking up to her, Han Moze wrapped his arms around her from behind. ¡°What, are you throwing a tantrum at me now?¡±


    Casting him a sideways nce since she already made that obvious, Liu Rushuang grabbed his wrist tightly and shoved it off, coolly snapping, ¡°Go away. I don¡¯t want to see you.¡±


    Breathing a quiet sigh, Han Moze conceded, ¡°It¡¯s my fault, Shuang¡¯er. Can you forgive me? Or is that not enough?¡±


    He realized then that he had truly lost to this woman in this lifetime They would squabble at the drop of a hat, and he would be the one yielding every single time¡ªto everyone else, he was the emperor of extraordinary charisma, wisdom, and power, but with this woman, he felt as if he was a loyal canine.


    Liu Rushuang smiled subtly then, but continued to feign indifference as she said, ¡°I can forgive you, but you¡¯re not allowed in my bed for three days.¡±


    After all, that man was so unrestrained in libido that she found him unbearable.


    Liu Rushuang grinned at that, her attitude turning milder considerably, even though she knew all along that the tyrant woulde to sweet-talk her anyway.


    Smiling lovingly, Han Moze went to sat on the stool and gathered her in his arms, kissing her in the forehead as he pleaded, ¡°Shuang¡¯er, could you not carry out Blood Feast missions this month, please?¡±


    ¡°No. I¡¯ve picked three missions, and the details indicate that they are all evil masterminds¡ªthey would definitely gue the citizens if they are not eliminated.¡±


    Liu Rushuang put up a ¡®I-have-to-go¡¯ attitude, ring at Han Moze with eyes overflowing with resolve.


    ¡°Listen to reason, now... let yourckeys deal with those missions, or what else were you raising them for? Did you forget our children inside your belly? Think of them even if you won¡¯t think of yourself!¡±


    Han Moze¡¯s sharp brows were furrowed sharply. The woman had always been fearless, strutting all over the mortal realm without caring that she was pregnant with their children.


    Liu Rushuang touched her own belly by reflex then.


    For each mission she carried out, she would covertly observe her target¡¯s daily movements and determine if they were a horrible viin. It was only if they proved unforgiveable that she would not show mercy.


    Taking that scouting period into ount, her missions would take a day at minimum and up to half a month at maximum.


    It did not matter if it took effort, as long as she found the mission worth it.


    After mulling over it for a while, she frowned and said, ¡°Let me go, Ze. It won¡¯t affect me.¡±


    ¡°You have to listen to me on this one, Shuang¡¯er.¡±


    Han Moze was equally determined, since his woman did not act at all like she was pregnant. ¡°Being two-months in is actually the most dangerous period, since you are vulnerable to miscarriage because of overexertion and exhaustion. Thinks of the children¡ªI¡¯m stopping you from leaving the pce these few months, but I¡¯ll grant you anything if you¡¯re willing to stay.¡±


    Sighing, Liu Rushuang said, ¡°Fine, let¡¯spromise: I¡¯ll take only one mission this month.¡±


    Looking at her innocent frown, Han Moze promptly agreed, ¡°Fine. But I¡¯ming with you this time.¡±


    She kissed him on the cheek at that and smiled. ¡°Alright. We¡¯ll be heading out tonight.¡±


    ***


    Come nighttime, however, Han Moze had pinned her down on the carpet.


    ¡°Tyrant, you promised me...¡±


    ¡°What did I promise? Not getting in your bed? Well, I didn¡¯t. Is there a problem?¡±


    ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 530: Special-Class Mission

    <h4>Chapter 530: Special-ss Mission</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Come afternoon the next day, Liu Rushuang was dressed in red while Han Moze wore ck¡ªlooking like the perfect couple with no match in the whole wide world.


    Like bolts of lightning, they rushed towards Qianshan City, in the Yuexi county of Beiming.


    Soon, they reached a mountaintop. It was a scene of peace as the remaining rays of evening shone upon the nts atop the mountain.


    Up head were floor ck-d guards standing guard before gates forged from ck stone.


    Liu Rushuang and Han Moze traded nces and disappeared right then, before reappearing inside the mountain fortress.


    The mountain fortress appeared equipped with everything from waterways to pavilions. Each building was grand and beautiful, and it was obvious that this fortress¡ªknown as the Xuanying Fortress¡ªwas utterly extravagant.


    Guards could be seen patrolling every path, with some posted at the doors in front of some of the buildings.


    ¡°Move! Stop dragging your feet!¡±


    ¡°Mercy! I can¡¯t carry anymore! Please, let me have a break!¡±


    ¡°Dream on! I¡¯ll kill you since you can¡¯t carry anymore! So that you won¡¯t waste our food!¡±


    ¡°Sob... Mercy!¡±


    ***


    Liu Rushuang and Han Moze traded nces when they heard the voices from a corner behind the mountain, and headed there at the same time.


    There, dozens of ck-d men with whips were spurring on hundreds of haggard peasants.


    Amongst them were elderly over eighty and children who were less than ten, while youths were the majority.


    Just then, an adorable boy who appeared around eight was furious to see his grandfather whipped by the ck-d men, and turned to yell angrily, ¡°You rogues! I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    ¡°No, Xiao Cheng!¡± The hunchbacked, scrawny old man who appeared frail with years shouted meekly.


    Right after that, he vomited blood and fell to the ground, and the rock he was carrying over his back rolled down the slope as well.


    Whip!


    Without sparing another word, two of the ck-d men began to flog the old man, even as hey on the ground, unable to move.


    ¡°Stop! You rogues!¡± That malnourished little boy pick up a stone and threw it at the two ck-d men.


    It struck one of the men, who immediately roared, ¡°You mongrel! I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    However, just as his whip was about to reach the boy, there was a sudden cyclone. The two despicable ck-d men were blown dozens of paces away and mmed into a nearby grasnd, coughing blood endlessly as they struggled to breathe.


    The little boy¡¯s eyes widened as he turned around and found a woman wearing a red veil and a man in a golden mask appearing behind him.


    The man only kept his eyes and brows hidden, but it was easy to see that he was as handsome as he was imposing. The little boy was envious, thinking that it would be great if he became that powerful.


    The woman had half her face covered, but her eyes alone would enchant anyone¡¯s soul. The little boy gulped in her presence¡ªshe¡¯s so beautiful!


    ¡°Cough, cough...¡± The old man¡¯s coughing eventually made the little boye to his senses.


    He quickly ran over to the fatigued old man and bawled, ¡°Gramps, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Then, turning tearfully to Han Moze and Liu Rushuang, he cried, ¡°Please, help my gramps! Sob...¡±


    In the blink of an eye, the hundreds of peasants who were forced into hardbor at the slop kowtowed, asking for help, ¡°Help us, we beg you... sob...¡±


    Liu Rushuang had always been kind. Trading a nce with Han Moze right then, they charged towards the panicking bunch of rogues.


    Soon, they were all dealt with.

 Chapter 531: Mission Complete

    <h4>Chapter 531: Mission Complete</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The hundreds of unkempt peasants were left gaping at the sight of swift and decisiveness of Liu Rushuang and Han Moze in dealing with the viins, with not a single drop of blood soiling their clothes.


    They then came to their senses and promptly kowtowed in gratitude, ¡°Thanks, great heroes! Thank you...¡±


    ¡°No thanks are necessary! Farewell!¡± Liu Rushuang tly said, turning around and intent on leaving right then.


    However, he suddenly heard the boys¡¯ cries, ¡°Don¡¯t die, Gramps! What should I do if you die? Wake up, Gramps!¡±


    Liu Rushuang turned again to find the filthy boy choking on his own tears, and went to crouch beside him, patted his head, and consoled him, ¡°Don¡¯t cry, kid. I¡¯ll take care of you from now on.¡±


    At her voice, the boy turned towards her with arge, innocent pair of eyes and asked, ¡°Really,dy? I cane with you?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Han Moze refused, swiftly pulling Liu Rushuang along and intent on leaving with her.


    ¡°Boo-hoo...¡± The boy started crying again¡ªno one wanted him now.


    Liu Rushuang promptly shook Han Moze¡¯s hand off and stomped his foot viciously.


    Han Moze could not help grit his teeth¡ªthis woman would pull his ear or stamp his feet at the drop of a hat! How insolent!


    He turned and shoot him a dark re, showing his discontent with his eyes.


    Liu Rushuang held up her wrist in his face in response, retorting, ¡°You¡¯re the one gripping my hand too tightly.¡±


    Han Moze felt that he was the one in the wrong right then, but frowned as he was under the impression that he was not using that much strength. ¡°You¡¯re leaving with me right now.¡±


    He already abided with Little White Flower who often diverted Liu Rushuang¡¯s attention in the pce. It was absolutely uneptable to have another!


    ¡°Boo-hoo.... Gramps, wake up!¡± The boy cried even harder.


    Liu Rushuang turned to look at him.


    It seemed that she was not bringing him to the pce, and after some thought, she told Han Moze, ¡°Ze, we¡¯ll leave him with the elders of Blood Feast.¡±


    Han Moze had no qualms about that. ¡°Fine. As long as he¡¯s noting with you.¡±


    Liu Rushuang turned, crouched beside the boy and gently asked, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±


    The boy sobbed, ¡°I¡¯m... I¡¯m Han Qingcheng.¡±


    Liu Rushuang smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t cry now, Qincheng. I¡¯ll take you to a ce with a lot of other children your age, and you will be outstanding if you¡¯re willing to work hard.¡±


    The boy quickly stopped crying upon learning that he had somece to go, and turned towards her, saying, ¡°You¡¯re a great person,dy.¡±


    Liu Rushuang smiled but did not deny it.


    ¡°Who are you two? You must have a death wish, killing my people.¡±


    A dozen people suddenly stepped out of the mountain fortress. The one in the lead appeared to be in his forties, with a round, bearded face. His narrow eyes were burning with fiery angry as he barked at Liu Rushuang and Han Moze.


    He was their mission target, Xuan Yinghan.


    ¡°I heard that you¡¯ve been stealing from the peasants andmitting every heinous act possible. I see that your infamy is certainly deserved!¡± Han Moze smiled coolly, showing that middle-aged man a vague smile.


    ¡°What¡¯s it to you? It¡¯s not like I stole from you. You¡¯re really suicidal, I guess¡ªnow let me show you how much you overestimate your powers!¡±


    With that, he swung his sword at Han Moze.


    Han Moze merely flicked two of his fingers in response, and by the next instant, Xuan Yinghan was bleeding from the eyes and crying out, ¡°Argh...¡±


    Without another word, Han Moze quickly dealt with the other ck-d men circling him.


    He then charged inside the mountain fortress like a phantom, and screams could be heard from within intermittently.

 Chapter 532: Free and Leisurely

    <h4>Chapter 532: Free and Leisurely</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Liu Rushuang and Han Moze smoothly finished the mission to wipe out Xuan Yingzhai, to the great acim of Yuexi County citizens.


    Liu Rushuang also brought the seven-plus years old boy Han Qingcheng to the imperial capital. She issued instructions that he was to be brought to the Blood Feast Elders for grooming at the Blood Feast base, in hopes that he would be an excellent assassin in the future.


    The air was breezy that night. The moon shone high above and the scenery was pleasant from the brightly lit Fallen Phoenix Pce.


    After getting together adoringly, Liu Rushuang and Han Moze calmly chatted with each other.


    ¡°Shuang¡¯er, my godfather¡¯s sixty birthday is on the eighth of next month. What present do you think I should prepare?¡±


    ¡°Anything you like.¡±


    Liu Rushuang replied casually.


    How was she supposed to know what is fitting when he was not her godfather?


    ¡°And on the neenth¡ªthe Autumn Equinox, I¡¯m going to the Southern Spirit Temple to pray for the peasants. You coulde with me if you think you¡¯ll miss me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going.¡±


    Liu Rushuang refused with no hesitation¡ªHan Moze should pray at the temple if he was going to do that, and it would not do if he brought her there to do a little something else.


    ¡°Then are you going to the drawingpetition held at Bi Xiao Pavilion, south of the city on the twenty-fifth?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go.¡±


    Liu Rushuang quickly epted, a faint smile appearing over her lips. Right now, she feared nothing in the whole world aside from being bored¡ªwould she let the chance of killing her boredom go?


    Han Moze lowered his head then to kiss her fresh, red lips, a smile appearing on his lips as well. ¡°Can I say a few more words?¡±


    ¡°Nope.¡±


    Liu Rushuang replied just like a true tsundere¡ªher expression was a pouty as well, as if she were a little girl.


    Having no choice, Han Moze chuckled softly and held her tighter in his embrace. As his burning body heat seeped onto her snow-white skin, her heart skipped a beat and she quietly told herself that this was no good.


    And just as expected, Han Moze spun around in the next instant, overbearingly pinning her beneath him.


    ¡°You... no...¡± She wanted to refuse, but her tiny mouth was blocked before she could speak, and she could not help cursing Han Moze a few times quietly.


    ***


    Autumn was soon over, and Liu Rushuang¡¯s tummy quickly bloated.


    It was noon today, but cold winds were breezing and it was raining snow. Soon, the withered nts in the yard were covered in snow.


    It was the first snow for this winter.


    Qing¡¯er entered the Fallen Phoenix Pce with a pot of hot tea, and sat directly opposite Liu Rushuang without any sense of formality. Pouring her a cup of tea, she smiled, ¡°Mdy, have you finished reading ¡®Tale of the Lovesick Woman¡¯?¡±


    ¡°I did. It¡¯s on my desk, go look for it yourself.¡± Liu Rushuang grunted a reply, captivated by the story she is reading in another book.


    Qing¡¯Er¡¯s smile expanded. Rising to her feet, she went to the desk, picked up the book and left the Fallen Phoenix Pce.


    She had been reading whatever thedy was reading recently as she did her best to be a woman fitting for the duke. Since thedy often read tales woven by famous people, they were not boring while she would learn much from it, and slowly fall in love with it.


    Soon, Little White Flower was shouting from outside, ¡°I¡¯ming in, sis!¡±


    Then, before Liu Rushuang could answer, Little White Flower had entered. She still looked around ten and full of life. There were a few guards who had wicked intentions towards her, but were sent beyond the city for hardbor by Han Moze.


    After that, Liu Rushuang began teaching Little White Flower martial arts. Though she was the sacred lotus that could cleanse one¡¯s essence and possess extraordinary medicinal value, herbat ability was quite something.


    ¡°Stop reading, sis! Come build snowmen with me!¡± She pleaded, tugging at Li Rushuang¡¯s arm.


    There was a momentary crack in Liu Rushuang¡¯s expression as she reluctantly put her book down. How could she refuse at the sight of that innocent smile?


    Eventually, she sighed quietly and left the Fallen Phoenix Pce with Little White Flower to build snowmen.

 Chapter 533: Blackhearted Emperor

    <h4>Chapter 533: ckhearted Emperor</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    There was a thickyer of snow covering the ground. Even though Little White Flower, was shaking from the cold, she insisted on making snowmen.


    When Qing¡¯er found Liu Rushuang and Little White Flower making snowmen, she naturally joined in.


    Meanwhile, Han Moze and Han Moxi were behind a desk and seeing to administrative matters.


    ¡°Green, I heard that a cult was founded up north at Hidden Sword Valley, and that they had developed a drug that could muddle a person¡¯s consciousness. Many daughters from proper families fell victim to the cult¡¯s machinations due to that drug and were reduced to ythings¡ªgo forth and investigate this matter, and destroy said cult if their crimes proved true, as well as rescue the captive girls.


    ¡°Yes, Master.¡± Green Dragon responded respectfully before swiftly departing.


    With that, Han Moze turned away from the folded memorial before him and turned to the next.


    ¡°Brother, there¡¯s a memorial here that says the Sun Moon Sect of Sun Moon Ind had been using underhanded methods to manipte many other famous factions. There are also many governing officials who are under their control... how do you think we should deal with this, Brother?¡±


    Han Moze narrowed his eyes, and sneered when he remembered the dozens of burly folks whom he encountered at the sea of flowers months ago. ¡°It seems that the Sun Moon Sect is quite ambitious.¡±


    Han Moxi¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Are you saying that they are nning a coup, Brother?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s only too obvious. Either way, you don¡¯t have to worry about that¡ªI¡¯ll destroy them eventually.¡±


    Han Moxi nodded, but something urred to him then and he asked, ¡°The weather is turning cold recently. Brother, and I myself had seen a beggar froze to death beside a road out there. It was such a pitiful sight... I wonder if you have some idea to help the homeless, Brother?¡±


    ¡°Open the door!¡± Lian Jiuhua¡¯s anxious voice could suddenly be heard from outside.


    Soon, the doors were opened and Lian Jiuhua dashed in, his arms folded before his chest as his teeth chattered from the cold, ¡°This damned weather! It¡¯s so cold!¡±


    He then hurried to the table, poured himself some warm tea and feeling much better once the beverage was down his stomach.


    ¡°The winds are certainly blowing hard today. Jiuhua¡ªto think that it would blow an old man like you into the pce!¡± Han Moxi looked up and smiled at Lian Jiuhua.


    Ever since the climate was turning cool, Lian Jiuhua had confined himself in his residence without taking a single step out of his room, and everyone else had to go to his ce to see him. It was therefore really surprising for him to suddenly show up today, and Han Moxi did not feel that the man suddenly developed the instincts of a royal secret agent.


    ¡°Are you for real, duke? Do you think those winds could blow a big man like me? And what do you mean, old man? I¡¯m twenty-seven, please!¡±


    Humph!


    There¡¯s no way the duke would understand that he just had a little argument with his wife Piao Piao!


    ¡°You probably had a quarrel with the missus, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    Be that as it may, Han Moze let the cat out of the bag right then, deliberately putting Lian Jiuhua on the spot with a cheeky smile.


    Lian Jiuhua appeared visibly distressed, and he panickily tried to defend himself, ¡°Your Majesty, you can¡¯t just say anything you like, you know?¡±


    Clearing his throat, he then continued, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s stop talking about that. Gentlemen, let¡¯s not return until after we¡¯re drunk! I still remember back then, His Majesty¡ª¡±


    ¡°Brother, you probably understand the principle of ¡®give a man a fish and you feed him for a day; teach him how to fish and you feed him for his lifetime¡¯?¡±


    ¡°Indeed, I do.¡±


    ¡°Regarding the peasant who died, you should arrange for a soup kitchen, before sending them aid to start a new life. If that is still not enough, build some pavilions at the north of the city for those who could yet to find a job.¡±


    Han Moxi nodded, but frowned after some thought and said, ¡°Even so, you would need to spend money on those people, brother... It¡¯s not like you to do something so thankless!¡±


    Han Moze smiled thinly. ¡°It¡¯s only natural that they are not allowed to freeload. They would work hard for their emperor¡ªsince I n to build a residence at Mount Xiang Cui to the west of the city, we¡¯ll have them work on that.¡±


    Han Moxi did a double-take and replied, ¡°Yes, Brother, I¡¯ll send my men to settle the matter.¡±


    In the end, he knew that his brother was not the charitable type.


    With that, the brothers continued reviewing the memorials, having long since given Lian Jiuhua the cold shoulder.

 Chapter 534: The Spirit of Brotherhood Is Dead

    <h4>Chapter 534: The Spirit of Brotherhood Is Dead</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    As such, Lian Jiuhua was extremely upset, but it was not as if he dared to disturb Han Moze and Han Moxi when they were working on official business. Scratching his head with both hands helplessly, he eventually turned towards the door and barked, ¡°Eunuch Chen, bring the strongest wine from the brewery! Remember, the strongest!¡±


    Eunuch Chen who was on standby outside the door appeared taken aback, but replied, ¡°Yes, Lord Lian.¡±


    With that, he ordered someone to bring the wine, and another young eunuch soon arrived with a huge pot in less than fifteen minutes, and ced it on arge round table.


    Han Moze and Han Moxi peeked at it briefly, but continued reading through the memorials. There was no mistaking the twitch on the corner of their lips, however¡ªit was rare to see Lian Jiuhua being annoyed.


    On the other hand, Lian Jiuhua snorted at the royal brothers tly, cursing at theck of brotherhood spirit... they knew that he was in a bad mood, but cold-shouldered him anyway.


    Just this morning, Piao Piao had scolded the living daylights out of him just because he said that their son¡ªwho was less than one-year old¡ªugly...


    ...and that he did not look like his son...


    ...and that no woman on the street would look at him twice.


    As such, Lian Jiuhua promptly turned and stormed out of his residence.


    However, he soon found that there was not ady to be found on the streets, just as he could not find it in himself to bear the embarrassment and return home, which was why he came to the pce.


    Still...


    With that thought in mind, he pulled out the cork on the pot of wine and held it up with both hands as he started chugging it.


    Loud guggling could be heard from his throat without constraint, and he started coughing after several huge gulps.


    Hell, that stings! His throat burned!


    Lian Jiuhua could not help regretting his demand for the strongest wine then¡ªhe was already in a daze and his ears were ringing after just a few mouthfuls, let alone his stomach. At the same time, his cheeks were burning, and tears were streaming out of his eye sockets, mixing with his sweat as it flowed to the floor.


    He tried his best to gulp in a few huge breaths of air, but continued chugging the wine after he felt better.


    Unable to bear with the tragic sight, Han Moze rose to his feet, walked up to him and snatched the pot of wine, coolly saying, ¡°Keep chugging like that, and your funeral would be this time next year.¡±


    ¡°Is that wine really that strong, Brother?¡± Han Moxi eximed in surprise, having walked up to them as well.


    ¡°Are you doubting me? Try it yourself!¡± Han Moze held the pot in Han Moxi¡¯s face then.


    Blinking in curiosity, Han Moxi then turned towards Lian Jiuhua, whose tears were still streaming and wheezing loudly. In spite of his inward terror, he boldly epted the pot of wine to prove his masculinity, and poured a liter down his own throat.


    ¡°Argh! It stings!¡± He screamed right then, and promptly carried the pot out of the throne room and had Eunuch Chen return it.


    ¡°Cough, cough... Brother, I think I¡¯m sick, help me...¡± Han Moxi pleaded as he walked up to Han Moze dizzily, who ced his hands on both his brother and Lian Jiuhua, directing their inner breaths to make them retch.


    ¡°rgh...¡± Lian Jiuhua promptly vomited mouthfuls of the spirit, feeling morefortable in the belly right then.


    Han Moxi vomited everything he just drank as well, and the alcohol that was belched out hissed like boiling water.


    It took Lian Jiuhua some time to regain his senses, and Han Moxi slowly stirred as well.


    Cold sweat broke over their bodies when they saw the carnage on the floor, and Han Moxi asked palely, ¡°Brother, what is that alcohol brewed from? Why does it sting so much?¡±


    An evil smiled appeared over Han Moze¡¯s face at that, and he tly said, ¡°That was concentrated alcohol refined out of an ironting. It warms the belly with a small sip, while arge gulp is equal to suicide.¡±


    ¡°Cough, cough... you...¡± Lian Jiuhua furrowed his long, thin brows and red usingly at Han Moze¡ªwhy did he not say it early on? He definitely did that on purpose!


    ¡°It¡¯smon knowledge. I assumed that you would be aware.¡±


    Han Moze shrugged off all responsibility with a single line.

 Chapter 535: Tentatively June

    <h4>Chapter 535: Tentatively June</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Lian Jiuhua punched out at Han Moze¡¯s chest, snarling, ¡°Damn it! Where¡¯s the spirit of brotherhood!¡±


    Han Moze caught his fist, however, and smiled evilly, ¡°You head would roll for such insolence!¡±


    Feeling his fist being enveloped tightly and painfully by Han Moze¡¯s palm, Lian Jiuhua promptly frowned and red usingly at him again, looking as if he was bullied as tears welled in his eyes.


    This tyrant is bullying him again! How rotten could he be? Who could help him bully him in return?!


    Still, finding that was about enough fun, Han Moze let go of his fist. Snorting coolly, he turned and headed outside.


    Lian Jiuhua flexed his wrist at that, gritting his teeth as he winced in pain. ¡°That tyrant! How ruthless!¡±


    Han Moxi took his hand to see distinct bruising and swelling on the back of his hand, and slowly asked, ¡°Does it hurt, Jiuhua?¡±


    ¡°What do you think?!¡±


    ¡°Well, that sounds about right. You¡¯re the one who threw a punch at my brother... hadn¡¯t you notice how much he changed over thest six months?¡± Han Moxi asked with a raised brow, as if he were perfectly aware of that.


    ¡°He does¡ªnot only is he better looking, he¡¯s more high-browed and overbearing! It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know how he left every attendee stunned when he arrived at my father¡¯s sixtieth birthday, and everyone would have forgotten to bow if my father had not done so first.¡±


    ¡°Well, my brother had done your family a big favor by giving out a residence worth its weight in gold, along with five-thousand-year ginseng. Tut, tut... that¡¯s probably the most extravagant birthday present your father would receive in life!¡±


    Han Moxi could not help sighing at the thought of Han Moze¡¯s generosity.


    Lian Jiuhua¡¯s mood improved considerably at that and smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s follow him, then... let¡¯s see for ourselves what His Majesty is doing instead of seeing to his duties.¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Han Moxi replied, and left the divine throne side-by-side with Lian Jiuhua.


    ¡°By the way, when do you n to get wed? You¡¯re neen¡ªit¡¯s time to start your own family.¡± Lian Jiuhua asked the duke as they walked with some degree of urging.


    Han Moxi¡¯s eyes softened as he watched Qing¡¯er y with snow from the distance, and said evenly, ¡°Next June, tentatively.¡±


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that be toote? That¡¯s almost a year until then!¡±


    ¡°Qing¡¯er said that she¡¯s not ready, and I don¡¯t want to force her.¡±


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re a calm one, Your Highness.¡±


    Han Moxi smiled but said nothing. He wanted to tie the knot with Qing¡¯er soon too, but he found Qing¡¯er¡¯s happiness more important than marriage.


    He had grown up at the cold pce, and rarely would any people go out of their way to talk to him. If not for his connection to General Xu¡ªhis mother¡¯s brother, he would never have been acquainted with his own brother who was dumped unceremoniously amongst the ranks of the royal secret agents, as well as Lian Jiuhua, the coward who always goofed off.


    Indeed, he was doting on others because he had not been doted upon. When he first met Qing¡¯er at Nan Li and saw how she had sacrificed herself for her house¡¯s youngdy, he thought that he was looking into a mirror: both equally foolish, unconditionally giving out more than what they could for those who grant them warmth.


    On the other hand, Qing¡¯er smiled unwittingly in delight when she saw Han Moxi approaching from the distance. She felt blessed in this life to have the noble duke fall for her, since she was at best cute in looks and had only the bare minimum knowledge when it came to the arts. Though she had learned more over thest year and appeared nobler, her status as an orphan remained etched in her heart.


    No.


    She still had herdy, whom she had long since thought off as her own sister. Ever since she saved Liu Rushuang on that winter day eight years ago, she decided to offer herdy all that she had without regrets.


    With that thought, Qing¡¯er looked in gratitude and happiness towards Liu Rushuang with tears glimmering in her eyes.

 Chapter 536: A Tyrant Thrashed in the Snow

    <h4>Chapter 536: A Tyrant Thrashed in the Snow</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Walking up to Liu Rushuang, Han Moze squatted beside her and persuaded, ¡°Stop fooling around. Are you sure you should be making snowmen with that stomach of yours?¡¯


    Liu Rushuang patted her swelled belly then and chuckled, ¡°It¡¯s fine¡ªI¡¯m not afraid of the cold, and I think the children in my tummy aren¡¯t either.¡±


    ¡°Little White Flower dragged you out here, didn¡¯t she?¡± Han Moze turned to look at the kid, who was beside herself with amusement nearby.


    Shooting Han Moze a look, Liu Rushuang suddenly grabbed a pile of snow and threw it at his face while he was defenseless.


    ¡°Hahahaha...¡± She was clutching her belly inughter¡ªher sneak attack somehow worked, and it was hrious to find that tyrant¡¯s face filled with snow.


    ¡°Hahaha...¡± Lian Jiuhua could no help chuckling as well. He had just arrived, and did not think that his wish to have someone bully that tyrante true so quickly.


    On the other hand, Han Moxi shuddered when he saw the cold re Han Moze shot at him as he wiped the snow off his face.


    How could he still have the guts tough? Holding his hand over his mouth, he backed a few paces away from Lian Jiuhua while keeping an eye on him, knowing that the man was as good as dead.


    And just as expected, Han Moze rose to his feet in the next instant. With a swing of his right sleeve, the snow on the ground all surged directly towards Lian Jiuhua.


    Crash...


    Han Moxi covered his eyes by reflex, not daring to look what became of the man.


    Qing¡¯er mouth hung upon, with shock registering all over her face.


    The emperor was too violent!


    Likewise, Liu Rushuang¡¯s body shivered in the understanding that she was the true culprit, and that the game was up for her now.


    And just as she expected, Han Moze shot her a fearsome re. Even if she was the one woman he loved most, that did not mean she had a free pass to embarrass him in front of others.


    But the woman simply had no qualms about embarrassing him.


    And that needed punishing!


    Nheless, she quickly furrowed her pretty brows and put up an innocent look. She had not done that on purpose after all¡ªshe simply did it because she thought it was fun.


    And she was going to do it again.


    On the other hand, Han Moze was able to tell that Liu Rushuang waspletely unrepentant from a single nce from that face. As such, he walked up, picked her up and headed inside the Fallen Phoenix Pce.


    ¡°Hey! Don¡¯t you...¡±


    ¡°Shut it!¡±


    Qing¡¯er and Little White Flower were left behind, trading confused nces.


    ¡°Lady Qing¡¯er, His Majesty looked so fierce, will Lady Liu be alright?¡±


    ¡°She should be. His Majesty loves her very much, after all.¡± Qing¡¯er answered, stroking Little White Flower¡¯s little cheeks. ¡°You should go back for now¡ªdon¡¯t catch a cold out here, it¡¯s freezing.¡±


    ¡°Okay. I¡¯lle byter to see if Lady Liu is alright.¡± Little White Flower said before leaving quickly.


    ¡°Boo-hoo... I¡¯m disfigured! I don¡¯t want to live anymore! That tyrant bullied me again!¡±


    Lian Jiuhua sobbed then, clutching his huge, swollen face tragically.


    Both Qing¡¯er and Han Moxi looked towards him then, and saw that the swell on his face was so bad there was no spot left unscathed.


    Still, Lian Jiuhua came to a realization just then, and promptly chased after Little White Flower. ¡°Wait, don¡¯t go, Little White Flower! Heal me!¡±


    ¡°Pfft...¡± Qing¡¯er could not help chuckling.


    Han Moxi walked up to her with a smile, took off his outer robe and wrapped it around her, saying tenderly, ¡°It¡¯s a little cold out here, Qing¡¯er. I¡¯ll walk you back.¡±


    ¡°Your Highness, you...¡± Qing¡¯er stared nkly at the brocade robe, feeling a sudden warmth in her heart.


    ¡°Keep it. Why would you wear such thin clothes out? You really don¡¯t know how to take care of yourself.¡± Han Moxi said seriously, handily tightening the robe by the cor around her.


    Qing¡¯er had a small round face, and herrge, clear eyes were the most captivating part about her.


    Her little mouth twitched, unsure what she should be saying just then.


    Han Moze smiled warmly. Putting an arm around her, they headed towards the distance.


    ¡°Your Highness, will you treat me kindly for the rest of my life?¡±


    ¡°I will.¡± Han Moxi answered, his voice scattering into the wind.


    The snow seemed to melt along with her heart.

 Chapter 537: Marrying a Tyrant By Mistake

    <h4>Chapter 537: Marrying a Tyrant By Mistake</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Liu Rushuang buried her head in Han Moze¡¯s chest and eximed unhappily, ¡°You¡¯re so petty!¡±


    ¡°What did you say?!¡± Han Moze snarled each word.


    This woman was calling him petty!? How was he being petty?


    ¡°Always have been!¡±


    Liu Rushuang looked him straight in the eye with a look ofplete innocence, assured that she had said nothing wrong. ¡°It¡¯s just snow! Why are you throwing such a huge fit?!¡±


    On the other hand, Han Moze smiled wickedly despite his fury. ¡°You¡¯re the one who said that. Don¡¯t cry begging me for mercy soon!¡±


    Once they entered the Fallen Phoenix Pce, Han Moze carried her straight to bed.


    A thin veil fluttered gently, censoring the risqu¨¦ scene.


    ¡°Ah... I can¡¯t take it! You¡¯re too fast! You beast! Slow down!¡±


    ¡°Too deep! It hurts! I¡¯m begging you, stop! Guh...¡±


    ***


    Liu Rushuang cried until the middle of the night and eventually shot Han Moze tearful, angry re and sobbed, ¡°I¡¯ll end you, tyrant!¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you try?¡±


    Han Moze narrowed his eyes, a deep-reaching possessiveness showing in his profound gaze.


    Nheless, she threw a small punch at his sturdy chest. ¡°I dare! I¡¯ll end you tomorrow... sob... you beast!¡±


    Pinning her beneath himself again then, Han Moze said, ¡°I¡¯ll make you regret those words.¡±


    ¡°Boo-hoo... no! It¡¯s my fault! I won¡¯t end you!¡±


    Han Moze took a deep breath, stifle his own rage and rolled aside¡ªthe woman might not be able to bear it if he kept going.


    Meanwhile, Liu Rushuang¡¯s face was already streaming with tears, and turned her back to him. She was sobbing faintly in spite of her reluctance, but she felt it was better anyway.


    Han Moze¡¯s heart clenched ufortably, but ended up snorting tly, and turned his back to her as well.


    She ended up crying most of the night, and only fell asleep during the wee hours of the morning.


    Across the whole wide world, only that man would dare to make her cry out loud! How despicable!


    What would happen if he wanted to end that tyrant regardless?


    Be that as it may, said tyrant had trouble sleeping himself, and got out of bed early, heading to the Divine Throne to deal with more memorials.


    However, he could not pay attention to it at all half the time, and ultimately ended up throwing his writing brush away, swiping every memorial to the floor in one swing.


    He then strolled around, only to leave the divine throne and headed to the Fallen Phoenix Pce.


    Entering the rear chambers, he saw that Liu Rushuang had not woken up. She looked captivating despite having red rings around her eyes, and there was a worn beauty to her with strands of hair sticking to her face.


    As he lowered his gaze at the five-month belly and remembered what happenedst night, Han Moze breathed a quiet sigh, realizing that he had lost his temper yesterday.


    After some thought, he turned to leave.


    He just had toe back after the morning court session and sweet talk her!


    Be that as it may, Liu Rushuang suddenly opened her eyes after he left. She had always been a light sleeper and the sun was already ring outside. Moreover, there was a light breeze when that tyrant entered just now, and the chill reached her, jolting her awake.


    Humph!


    There was no way she would forgive that tyrant so easily!


    She would definitely make him regret it!


    Stroking her belly, she grinned and said, ¡°You two¡ªyou have to help me whip him in shape after you¡¯re born!¡±


    Shifting her body, she tried to get off bed... but gasped as she felt difort over her waist.


    Last night had indeed been too strenuous, and she would only recover at night despite her fine regeneration abilities.


    Sighing and putting on her sleeping gown, she got off the bed to a nearby hot spring for a bath.


    It was only an hourter after she was done grooming herself, after which she had a scrumptious breakfast, before lying on the lower table to read.


    Meanwhile, Han Moze was throwing a hissy fit at court.

 Chapter 538: Hurling Memorials Angrily

    <h4>Chapter 538: Hurling Memorials Angrily</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Han Moze hurled one of the memorials firmly at the head of Qiu Ying¡¯an¡ªthe left minister while snapping angrily, ¡°What the hell is written on that? Is it even readable? Redo it entirely before presenting it!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡± The elegant but scrawny Qiu Ying¡¯an quickly answered, turning pale immediately.


    The numerous ministers at court all gaped in shock. Lord Qiu had always been praised, so why was he being taken apart today?


    How unexpected!


    Meanwhile, Han Moze flipped open another memorial, just before hurling it on the head of the minister behind Qiu Ying¡¯an, coolly seething, ¡°The handwriting is so terrible! Who could read that? Rewrite a new one before presenting it!¡±


    ***


    Eventually, the morning court session was over after Han Moze had hurled over a dozen memorials.


    Every important minister had bruises over their heads as they left the throne room, and could not help gritting their teeth and clutching their foreheads while wincing in pain.


    Then, the sharp-looking Sun Zichu, who maintained his usual profound gaze called out to Qiu Ying¡¯an even as he hurried away, ¡°Please wait, Lord Qiu!¡±


    At his call, Qiu Ying¡¯an had to slow down and turn around, bowing slightly towards Sun Zichu. ¡°Why have you held me, minister of the right?¡±


    The pair appeared distant.


    Sun Zichu was younger than Qiu Ying¡¯an. Staring at the bruised spot on thetter¡¯s head, he cleared his throat and asked, ¡°Lord Qiu, are you not curious why His Majesty is throwing a tantrum at court today?¡±


    Qiu Ying¡¯an sighed. ¡°I was already beaten up. What good is knowing the reason?¡±


    Sun Zichu could not help chuckling softly. ¡°It seems that you do have a sense of humor, Lord Qiu!¡±


    ¡°If all you¡¯re going to do isugh at my face, forgive me for not humoring you¡ªI need to go back and rewrite the memorial.¡±


    Qiu Ying¡¯an had a really dark look on his face as he spoke. He rarely shared Sun Zichu¡¯s opinion, and wondered if the minister of the right was out to get him.


    ¡°What are you saying, Lord Qiu? I¡¯m just showing my concern! Alright, I¡¯ll stop here since I have to deal with my own duties. It won¡¯t do for the emperor to hurl my memorial as well, since you only live once and face is very important.¡±


    Despite what he said, Sun Zichu¡¯s smile widened instead of fading, and he left right away after he had his say.


    He always held contempt for Qiu Ying¡¯an for his inflexible and conservative ways, and it feels like catharsis by proxy to have the emperor hurl that memorial.


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Qiu Ying¡¯an snorted coolly after Sun Zichu had walked far, his gaze bing distant. That damned minister of the right was utterly rotten!


    ¡®Mocking me? Just you wait!¡¯


    There was no telling if the emperor would hurl a memorial at the minister of the right instead. Qiu Ying¡¯an¡¯s expression hence improved considerably, and he started forward.


    ¡°Ah! Lord Li, you were hit too?¡± Two ministers nearby were having a chat.


    ¡°Sigh! Who knows? His Majesty told me that my memorial was written too simply, but I don¡¯t think so at all!¡±


    ¡°Yours is just fine¡ªdon¡¯t you know what His Majesty told me? That my handwriting was a mess and the content was rubbish, without any sort of basis at all! He even asked how I managed to be chief magistrate! I had never been this humiliated before!¡±


    ¡°Sigh... I think His Majesty didn¡¯t even read our memorial, and was simply picking a handful to throw, and vent his anger!¡±


    ¡°Yes, that is possible. Why do you think he¡¯s throwing a tantrum, then?¡±


    ¡°It most likely has something to do with Her Majesty the Empress. Don¡¯t you remember what happened three months ago, at the autumn banquet?¡±


    ¡°Of course I do. Her Majesty found a worm in her food. The emperor was left absolutely fuming, and switched out everyst cook in the kitchen.¡±


    ¡°That alone left His Majesty beside himself with fury. His rage was absolutely astounding!¡±


    ¡°Absolutely.¡±

 Chapter 539: The Demon Empress Runs Away

    <h4>Chapter 539: The Demon Empress Runs Away</h4>


    Little White Flower and Qing¡¯er arrived early to visit Liu Rushuang, and found her lying on a bench, reading.


    ¡°His Majesty looked very angry yesterday, mdy... are you alright?¡± Little White Flower quickly approached her to ask.


    Liu Rushuang put her book aside after hearing what Little White Flower said, sat upright and reached out to pinch Little White Flower¡¯s cheeks. ¡°Don¡¯t I look alright?¡± She smiled lightly.


    ¡°You do.¡±


    Little White Flower nodding, and then cheerfully said, ¡°His Majesty really does love you, mdy... he is willing to beat up the secret guard and not you, right?¡±


    The corner of Liu Rushuang¡¯s lips twitched at that, and cold sweat streamed profusely from her forehead. She would rather be Lian Jiuhua and get beaten up¡ªinparison, she was bullied for almost half a day from afternoon to morning, and the very thought of it left her trembling.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything, mdy?¡±


    Little White Flower could not help asking¡ªLiu Rushuang seemed to becking in energy, and her eyes were dull.


    Liu Rushuang came to her senses then, and forced a bitter smile. What should she be saying anyway? Admit that the tyrant was reluctant to beat her up?


    It was so hard to admit that!


    After some thought, she asked, ¡°Do you want to return to the Lotus Lake Ind for a visit?¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Little White Flower appeared hesitant. She felt that there are a lot of amusing things in the pce and did not want to go back.


    ¡°You look like you want to go back! Good, I¡¯m bringing you home to stay a few days, alright?¡±


    ¡°No...¡±


    ¡°Of course. I know, I know.¡±


    Before Little White Flower could finish, Liu Rushuang had already taken her hand and head outside, forcing a smile at Qing¡¯er and instructing, ¡°I¡¯m getting a little bored in the pce, Qing¡¯er, so I¡¯ll go out with Little White Flower to y a few days. Keep an eye on the pce for me.¡±


    Qing¡¯er was stunned, but she quickly regained her senses and called out, ¡°Mdy, you...¡±


    Nheless, both Liu Rushuang and Little White Flower had already left Fallen Phoenix Pce and were gone in the blink of an eye.


    Qing¡¯er hence stared at the distant gray skies and sighed, ¡°You really left too quickly, mdy.¡±


    Soon, Han Moze arrived at Fallen Phoenix Pce, but all he found was Qing¡¯er.


    She bowed respectfully, and when she saw Han Moze¡¯s puzzled look, she carefully said, ¡°Her-Her Majesty said that it was a little boring in the pce, and just left with Little White Flower... she said that she would be back in a few days.¡±


    Qing¡¯er could not help shaking in fear at the sight of Han Moze scowling even harder.


    After all, there was only one person in the pce who did not fear the emperor.


    ¡°Get out!¡±


    Han Moze¡¯s voice was as cold as ice, and air around could freeze people to death.


    Qing¡¯er¡¯s body immediately stiffened, and she quickly replied, ¡°Yes... yes, Your Majesty.¡±


    With that, she promptly made a dash away from the Fallen Phoenix Pce.


    Bang-bang-bang¡ª


    Every object in the Fallen Phoenix Pce that would break from freezing was broken.


    In the end, Han Moze snorted coldly and turned to leave, heading to the divine throne to deal with his memorials... only to destroy his desk and hurl every memorial into the air!


    The insolence of that woman! Leaving when she wanted!


    ***


    Meanwhile, Liu Rushuang had brought Little White Flower to a tavern, only to realize that they did not bring any money.


    Just as they were left at a loss of what to do, Nangong Ba found Liu Rushuang and eximed in surprise, ¡°Why would you be here, Shuang¡¯er?¡±


    He easily recognized her even though she kept half her face hidden with a veil, while her expression fell apart.


    Why would Nangong Ba be here?


    ¡°Look, mdy! That beautiful man is so much better looking than His Majesty!¡± Little White Flower smiled innocently.


    Though the emperor was quite handsome, he was difficult to approach and would always be ring. The beautiful man before them was filled with warm smiles in contrast, and she felt closer to him!

 Chapter 540: The Beautiful Fox Man

    <h4>Chapter 540: The Beautiful Fox Man</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    When Little White Flower suddenly remembered that Nangong Ba was the governor of Baiyun City, she smiled even wider since that meant they would now have money for food.


    At the same time, Nangong Ba walked up to Liu Rushuang¡¯s side, a perfect smile showing on his lips as he spoke softly, ¡°Come have lunch with me, Shuang¡¯er!¡±


    With that, he said nothing else as he headed upstairs.


    Liu Rushuang breathed a soft sight. It was really upsetting to be found by Blue Phantom, especially when she was feeling down in the dumps!


    Nheless, she took Little White Flower by the hand and went upstairs with Nangong Ba to a room. It had everything a room should have: a balcony, a bed, a bench, chairs, book racks, table, a table for musical instruments and chest... it was simply extravagant!


    No sooner had they entered that several waiters entered with trays, putting down the fine dishes before leaving reverently.


    Both Liu Rushuang and Little White Flower took their seats.


    ¡°May I eat now, my lord?¡±


    Little White Flower swallowed, already beside herself with craving as she stared at Nangong Ba with twinkling eyes.


    ¡°Of course you can. It¡¯s my treat, too¡ªyou can eat as much as you want.¡±


    Nangong Ba¡¯s eyes that seemed to be dyed faintly with red rouge were overflowing with charm. His face was devilishly beautiful, leaving Little White Flower at a loss from just looking, and she was making heart shapes with her hands, just as it showed on her eyes.


    ¡°Shuang¡¯er, you should eat too.¡±


    Nangong Ba said, turning towards Liu Rushuang who appeared to be in a bad mood.


    ¡°Oh, okay.¡±


    Liu Rushuang replied tly, and lifted her chopsticks to have a taste of the various delicacies. The cloud over her mood was promptly lifted since it was too delicious!


    After all, she was getting bored of the fish and meat served in the pce. asionally having these cheap and well-cooked dishes would taste incredible instead.


    For example, these raw shreds of three different vegetables, and that cucumber seasoned with mature vinegar...


    Still, Liu Rushuang did not wolf it down despite finding it tasty, and retained her appropriate, elegant manners.


    ¡°How does it taste?¡±


    Nangong Ba asked her as they ate.


    ¡°Everything tastes so good, my lord! I¡¯ve never had anything so tasty.¡±


    Little White Flower happily answered when she heard Nangong Ba¡¯s question. She had been savoring every dish, and her little face appeared quite funny with the piece of food sticking on it.


    Nangong Ba smiled in satisfaction and then asked, ¡°What do you think, Shuang¡¯er?¡±


    Liu Rushuang looked up at him to find an affectionate smile on his face.


    Perhaps Blue Phantom was feeling friendly because he remembered the things that happened at the Celestial Realm.


    ¡°When are you returning to the Celestial Realm, Phantom Fox?¡±


    They current cultivation is definitely enough to rise to the Celestial Realm. Still, while she and Ze were unwilling to cut their ties with the mortal realm, what about Blue Phantom?


    Nangong Ba¡¯s expression darkened and he paused for an instant, before saying, ¡°I¡¯m looking for my parents in this life.¡±


    ¡°Do you have any clues?¡± Liu Rushuang stared at Nangong Ba, blinking her beautifully eyes.


    Nangong Ba sighed softly then. Picking up his cup and stylishly having a sip, he then said, ¡°Not yet. But I¡¯ll eventually find them.¡±


    ¡°Just tell me if there¡¯s any help you need.¡± Liu Rushuang said after a while.


    Nangong Ba¡¯s smiled with his devilish good looks again and nodded, saying, ¡°Thank you, Shuang¡¯er.¡±


    After that, the sounds that could only be heard in the room was them eating. Just as Liu Rushuang thought that this would continue for a while, Nangong Ba suddenly asked, ¡°Shuang¡¯er... a-are you pregnant?¡±


    Liu Rushuang looked down at her swollen belly and stroked it, exining lovingly, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m five months pregnant now... and I often feel as if these two are fighting inside.¡±

 Chapter 541: The Gorgeous Man

    <h4>Chapter 541: The Gorgeous Man</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Nangong Ba appeared to be smiling happily. ¡°It¡¯s obvious that you love your children.¡±


    ¡°Phantom Fox, I¡¯m hoping that you would be their godfather, if you are willing.¡±


    Liu Rushuang looked up then, and seemingly caught a glimpse of bitterness on Nangong Ba¡¯s face. She could not help remembering then that the man before her had told her that he loves her wishes to marry her, but she ultimately...


    ¡°A-Am I allowed to, Shuang¡¯er?¡±


    Nangong Ba asked, seemingly surprised¡ªhe could not ask for more, as he definitely would not give up on any chance to be closer to Shuang¡¯er.


    Liu Rushuang inhaled quietly, her smile bing brighter just then. She reached out to touch Nangong Ba¡¯s hand over the table then and said sincerely, ¡°Have you forgotten the few thousand years we spent together at Cang Ling Academy? You¡¯re always my best friend no matter how much time has passed... you are my children¡¯s godfather already!¡±


    Nangong Ba¡¯s mncholic presence eased considerably as he clearly felt the warmth from the back of his hand, and smiled faintly, ¡°Indeed, I¡¯ll definitely be your children¡¯s godfather. Don¡¯t you regret itter.¡±


    Liu Rushuang extended a long and thin finger to poke him between his brows, just as she usually did back at the Celestial Realm.


    ¡°You seemed to grow a little in that respect.¡±


    ¡°Oh, can¡¯t you hold back a little, Fire Phoenix?¡±


    Nangong Ba furrowed his long, perfect brows at Liu Rushuang in dissatisfaction.


    ¡°Hahaha...¡±


    Liu Rushuangughed out loud. ¡°That look on your face is exactly like how it was in the past.¡±


    Nangong Ba hence picked up a raw-green piece of pastry and stuffed it into her wide-open mouth.


    She continued tough nheless, though herughter was muted considerably.


    ¡°Stopughing. Why can¡¯t you change that mischievous side of yours? By the way, why are you here at Qinghe City? Nan Li Kingdom is just south of here, or perhaps you were heading there?¡±


    Liu Rushuang swallowed the pastry and stoppedughing. Her gaze darkened unnoticeably, but she paused for a moment before smiling, ¡°It¡¯s a little boring to stay at the pce all the time, which is why I¡¯m out and about to take a breather.¡±


    ¡°Just the two of you?¡± Nangong Ba asked.


    Liu Rushuang slid a nce at Little White Flower, who was beaming as she eat and replied, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s just the two of us.¡±


    ¡°Then would you mind having one more tag along, Shuang¡¯er?¡± Nangong Ba asked with a hopeful look.


    Liu Rushuang poked him firmly between the brows again, raising a brow as she said, ¡°Having someone who has riches that could match kingdoms follow us? I can¡¯t ask for more.¡±


    Nangong Ba stroked the spot she hit, faint anger showing in his eyes.


    Why had she poked him again?


    Liu Rushuang simply pretended that she did not notice. She picked up a bottle of wine, only for Nangong Ba to stop her.


    ¡°You can¡¯t do that, Shuang¡¯er!¡±


    Sighing inwardly, Liu Rushuang put the bottle down¡ªeven if her body prevented her from ever getting drunk, she should not be drinking after getting pregnant.


    ¡°I intend to visit Nan Li Kingdom after this meal, Nangong Ba. It has been some time since I¡¯ve been there.¡±


    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    ¡°By the way, where has Jin Yuyao been? I remember that she likes you a lot.¡±


    ¡°Would you believe me if I told you that I chased her away?¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Shuang¡¯er, you know that there¡¯s no good oue to rtionships between humans and celestials. It would be better to have her give up early on.¡±


    ¡°Yes, but do you like her?¡±


    ¡°In my perspective, she pales inparison to you.¡± Nangong Ba answered after a brief pause.


    As the air in the room turned awkward, Little White Flower suddenly got off her chair and came between Liu Rushuang and Nangongba. Reaching out to pull their hands together, she grinned. ¡°You should stick with mister governor, mdy! I think he is much better than His Majesty!¡±

 Chapter 542: Love is a Feeling

    <h4>Chapter 542: Love is a Feeling</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Little White Flower smiled innocently, believing that Liu Rushuang would definitely be happier with Nangong Ba.


    Liu Rushuang tried to pull her hand out, but Little White Flower held on to it tightly. As such, she had to use her other hand to pinch Little White Flower¡¯s cheek, frowning as she seriously said, ¡°Do you know what you¡¯ve done wrong now, Little White Flower?¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    Little White Flower¡¯s watery eyes widened. ¡°What did I do wrong, mdy?¡±


    Seizing the moment of her distraction, Liu Rushuang pulled her hand out of Little White Flower¡¯s grasp, hiding it as she seriously said, ¡°I¡¯m His Majesty¡¯s wife, Little White Flower. How can I be with the lord magistrate?¡±


    Before Little White Flower coulde to a realization, Liu Rushuang pulled her little hand and press her back into her little stool, putting several dishes in her bowl and smiling, ¡°Hurry up and eat, Little White Flower. Let¡¯s go y afterward.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Little White Flower started digging in at the sight of food in her bowl, though her eyes would keep darting between Liu Rushuang and Nangong Ba from time to time.


    She found the governor much more good-natured than the emperor, not to mention his good looks... either way, she preferred the governor.


    Still, it was so troublesome that herdy told her that she couldn¡¯t be with the governor... why not?


    Little White Flower frowned tightly then, finding her food not that tasty then.


    At the same time, Nangong Ba quietly pulled her hand back, an imperceptible bitterness showing in his small smile.


    Liu Rushuang put some dishes in her bowl as well then, and smiled caringly. ¡°Stop drinking wine and eat more, Nangong Ba!¡±


    Nangong Ba smiled dazzlingly and started eating.


    ¡°You should eat too, Shuang¡¯er.¡±


    ***


    Later, the trio had a stroll on the streets of Qinghe City after lunch.


    Liu Rushuang was wearing her veil, while Little White Flower held hers and Nangong Ba¡¯s hand, thetter remaining devilishly handsome as ever.


    Thebination naturally drew the attention of every citizen along the way.


    ¡°Look, that family is so good-looking!¡±


    ¡°Tut, tut... where did theye from? How could they be so gorgeous!¡±


    ¡°Ah! Look, look! Isn¡¯t that man Nangong Ba, the richest man of Beiming?¡±


    ¡°Heavens! That¡¯s Nangong Ba? He¡¯s even more gorgeous than the rumors say!¡±


    Such words of praise never ceased as they strolled along, and Little White Flower was naturally pleased that someone would call them a family. Still, the resemnce was there!


    On the other hand, Liu Rushuang could not help remembering Han Moze when she heard the people¡¯s words. She looked down at her belly, and somehow regretted leaving the pce.


    To tell the truth, she waspletely unable to leave that overbearing and ruthless man. No matter how bad his temper was or how violently cruel he was, she could not help loving him.


    In the world, the cheesiest thing in the world is love: she fell for that man without control just because her senses felt that he was a good man, and that was all there is to it.


    She turned to nce at Nangong Ba just then, who turned towards her as well, and shed a perfect smile at her. Her mind could not helpparing his smile to Han Moze¡¯s smile just then.


    One was warm like a summer breeze and oozing charm, while the other was devilishly cold, and burned like mes.


    An angel and a demon.


    How did she end up choosing the demon?


    And that demon selfishly desired to devour her, and hostilely demands no insolence from her.


    And yet, she was that demon¡¯s only treasure in his world, one which he would never allow others to touch or harm, to be enjoyed by him.


    Many thoughts crossed Liu Rushuang¡¯s mind along the way, and she ended up sighing quietly.


    That tyrant must be furious right now!

 Chapter 543: The Tyrant Hunting For His Wife

    <h4>Chapter 543: The Tyrant Hunting For His Wife</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Meanwhile, Han Moze was sitting cross-legged in a hot spring, freezing everything around him while he closed his eyes to rest his spirit.


    At the same time, Lian Jiuhua had just arrived at the pce for a look, after hearing that Han Moze had thrown a tantrum during morning court.


    Nheless, a gust of frosty wind streamed out of the June Pce once the doors were opened. Lian Jiuhua quickly clutched his arm and tried to leave, wanting nothing more than to leave... but paused for a moment before entering regardless.


    It got colder the further he entered, with his hair and brows frosted by the time he reached the hot spring. His lips had turned pale while he shook all over, he asked while shuddering, ¡°Kid, a-are you alright?¡±


    Han Moze abruptly opened his eyes with a piercing re. The ice shattered into tiny shards as he stood up, turned to look at Lian Jiuhua and smiled mirthlessly, ¡°Come, we¡¯re going drinking!¡±


    As he strode out, Lian Jiuhua stamped his feet a little before going along. They both were trained from the secret service¡¯s barracks... so why was there such a huge gap in ability?


    ***


    Four hourster, Lian Jiuhua was already tipsy while Han Moze¡¯s gaze remained clear and bright, pouring himself wine as he chugged.


    He snorted coolly when he remembered Liu Rushuang.


    That woman had better return in three days, or she would have to me herself if he didn¡¯t hold back.


    ¡°Kid, what¡¯s with the tantrum this morning? Did someone step on your toes?¡±


    Lian Jiuhua asked after he drank his fill.


    ¡°How do you think spouses are supposed to get along?¡± Han Moze asked tly, sliding a nce at Lian Jiuhua¡¯s drunken look.


    ¡°Huh? What are you saying? What get along and spouses?¡±


    Lian Jiuhua furrowed his brow, unable to react right then. He shook his head firmly to gain some rity before saying, ¡°I don¡¯t know how other spouses get along... regardless, Piao Piao and I would have a small argument once every three days and a big one once every five days. I¡¯m telling you¡ªthat woman changed so much before and after I married her. Before we got wed, she was strong, independent and simple, but after we tied the knot, she would be throwing a tantrum or crying, which leaves me as annoyed as I¡¯m hurt... either way, she starts crying with the slightest of grief, and even if she appeared open-minded before marriage, she nitpicks at every little thing after! Damn it! I just can¡¯t get what goes on in that woman¡¯s head! What¡¯s wrong with being a little innocent white rabbit? She had to turn into a pouty kitten no matter what!¡±


    Han Moze¡¯s eyes narrowed. After all, was Shuang¡¯er not the same? She was cool and above it all before they got married, but once they tired the knot, she was no different from a naughty littless, ying around, crying andughing out loud.


    A smile unwittingly appeared on his face at that, and he somehow found the wine sweet despite it clearly being bitter.


    Still, his expression darkened once he remembered that Liu Rushuang left the pce in the morning, and there was a mncholic look in his gaze.


    It seems that Shuang¡¯er did not love him as much as he wanted.


    However, he has all the time in the world to engrave himself deeply into Shuang¡¯er¡¯s heart.


    An utterly evil smile showed on Han Moze¡¯s face at the very thought.


    ¡°Eh? Why is there no more wine? Where is the wine?¡±


    Unable to pour more wine, Lian Jiuhua had to reach out and grab Han Moze¡¯s cup... only to end up having his acupoints sealed, and drop limply over the table.


    After that, Han Moze continued pouring and savoring his wine, smiling darkly as he thought about Liu Rushuang... just like a huntsman who saw prey.


    In the end, would he fail to conquer one woman after conquering an empire?

 Chapter 544: How Cute

    <h4>Chapter 544: How Cute</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Three lights¡ªred, blue and white, rapidly streaked through the skies.


    The trio arrived at the capital of Nanli in the afternoon. The climate was warmer herepared to Beiming, and aside from the lush vegetation that could be seen everywhere, the streets here were much livelier.


    Be that as it may, Liu Rushuang suddenly felt chills all over despite the warmth. Her instincts told her that something bad was going to happen, and so she frowned slightly and looked around.


    The streets were lively and there were many stalls all around, and she could see all sorts of people.


    As she pondered on why she felt the chills, Han Moze¡¯s image suddenly appeared in her mind.


    She smiled despite herself¡ªshe was thinking about her already after just being half a day apart.


    What was he doing, she wondered?


    Usually, she would be ying a tune for him, sitting behind her string piano while Zey at the lying bench, staring at her passionately.


    They might even be ying chess, though she would be the one losing all the time... that tyrant would never lose willingly, and if he did...


    That thought left Liu Rushuang¡¯s ears red, and she looked rather ufortable.


    ¡°Mdy, let¡¯s take a look over there.¡± Little White Flower pulled her by the hand to a nearby stall, which had an assortment of hairpins, hairclips, earrings, and ne neatly arranged on disy...


    Little White Flower took a red hairclip and pinned it on her hair, smiling as she asked, ¡°Does this look good?¡±


    She always tied her hair behind her head with a white band. It turned green beneath the sun, and the red hairclip in the middle stood out a lot.


    Liu Rushuang grinned, and picked a few other ornaments as well, and had the vendor pack it up.


    ¡°That¡¯s one Liang and five Wen,dy.¡±


    Liu Rushuang shot Nangong Ba a look, before pulling Little White Flower along and walking away.


    ¡°Lady, you have not...¡±


    Nangong Ba whipped out a bank note and silenced the vendor.


    ¡°S-Sir, t-that¡¯s too much!¡±


    The vendor¡¯s hands were shaking as he held up the hundred-Liang note.


    Even so, Nangong Ba had already gone far, and only his stylish back could be seen.


    After that, the trio went to the Drunken Cloud Pavilion¡ªthe domain of the Blood Feast.


    ***


    In front of a dressing table, Liu Rushuang used her rather clumsy technique to tie up Little White Flower¡¯s hair bun.


    Starting with a parting down the middle, she tied up a green hair bun over each ear, and decorated them with some white flower pins.


    Smiling in satisfaction, Liu Rushuang reached out to pinch Little White Flower¡¯s cheeks.


    Holding up a mirror to check both her right and left profile, Little White Flower touched the hairpins and smiled happily, ¡°The flower looks so nice, mdy.¡±


    ¡°You look much nicer than the flower, Little White Flower.¡± Liu Rushuang said sincerely.


    Little White Flower giggled, appearing to be very pleased.


    Liu Rushuang could not help sighing.


    This must be true innocence, and she was long since past that age.


    Meanwhile, Nangong Ba stood at a balcony to see whatever his gaze could reach, a trace of loneliness hidden in the depths of his eyes. In the end, there was a piece of his heart missing, and there was no telling when he could fill it.


    His eyes had lit up when Liu Rushuang suddenly appeared to him, but the most profound of loneliness was left when he came to his senses.


    ¡°This is where I first met Ze.¡± Liu Rushuang said coolly, remembering the scene from a year ago, where the fire-element inner breath within her body erupted.


    That tyrant must have found her easy on the eyes at the time, and insisted on her going with her. She managed to escape at first, only to run into him again at the pce g, and it turns out that he was the prince she was matched with.


    At the time, she felt the tyrant¡¯s burning gaze on herself and instinctively felt resistant towards him. That is why she would give him the cold shoulder, hoping that those eyes wouldn¡¯t keep burning her since she hated being tied down.


    Regardless, when Drunken Cloud Pavilion had been seized by that tyrant, she had voluntarily walked into his elegant cage.

 Chapter 545: A Heart Conceded

    <h4>Chapter 545: A Heart Conceded</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    In spite of that, she had not wanted to get inside that cage, just as she had been reluctant to serve one man alongside more women.


    As such, she had resisted and rebelled, but with that tyrant resolving himself to keep her, there was no way an assassin such as her would choose suicide to escape reality. All she had was her stubborn resistance against destiny, which she ended up losing, conceding her heart in the process as well.


    He had often brought her rare treasures as gifts, though she wanted none of it.


    All she had wished for was her freedom, and most of all, she desired a man who would be with her forever.


    Eventually, Nangong Ba had told her that he was willing to marry her and treat her well if she was willing. Even so, she had rejected him instinctively, and realized then that the tyrant had already left an irremovable mark on her.


    She ran away, unwilling to admit it. Unexpectedly, she was forced to return to her cage as the poison kicked in halfway through her journey.


    She eventually discovered that the tyrant could be soft on her if she did not challenge the limits of his patience, but she kept challenging it, perhaps because she wanted to test him.


    It was only now that she understood that the tyrant¡¯s limit was awfully strong. He could give her all his love, but that did not mean that she should test him¡ªeven if he would not fall out of love, he would discipline her fiercely.


    Liu Rushuang sighed at the thought. There was tightness in her chest just then, and she was anxious to see that tyrant.


    When love was carved into her very bones, she could never escape just because she wanted to.


    Nangong Ba studied her perfect side-profile just then, his gaze turning distant and faintly mncholic like hers.


    ¡°Do you miss him?¡± He suddenly asked after a while.


    His words were so light that it seemed to disappear into the winds right then, but Liu Rushuang still caught it¡ªhis lips curled into a smile as she looked down at her swelling belly, saying, ¡°The children would, even if I don¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Mdy, I want to y.¡±


    Little White Flower suddenly came and clutched her arm, asking with a look of utter expectation.


    Liu Rushuang turned around and pinched her cheeks with a smile. ¡°Sure, but after you¡¯ve eaten.¡±


    The skies were filled with the red clouds of sunset and golden rays after the trio ate together.


    Once again, their exceedingly good looks drew every pair of eyes towards them as they strolled through the streets.


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s dark hair was tied into a fine hair bun. Dressed in a red folded gown and exquisite jewelry, her beauty was unconcealed even though she had a red veil covering half her face, which added to her mystery.


    Little White Flower had fun, but she was merely window shopping.


    After crossing several streets, the trio arrived before the Liu¡¯s residence.


    Picking up Little White Flower, Liu Rushuang disappeared in a sh, and Nangong Ba quickly followed.


    Theynded at the Autumn Jade Yard to find that things had changed drastically¡ªthere were holes everywhere at the softer spots around the aged manor, and there were wooden nks piling in the yard.


    The doors to the main house were suddenly opened and a young couple stepped out.


    ¡°W-Who are you? Why did youe here?¡± The man asked.


    Liu Rushuang took a deep breath, while her gaze became distant as she looked around.


    She could not help feeling upset when she remembered that Wu Xiyu¡ªher mother in this life, had been bullied to death.


    Her mother had done not wrong. Her only mistakes were being born and giving birth to Liu Rushuang, but such an exnation was simply ridiculous.


    In the end, the only problem was Prime Minister Liu, the man who always preferred the new over the old, and overvalued everyst ounce of profit.

 Chapter 546: A Heart Devoured

    <h4>Chapter 546: A Heart Devoured</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    After watching the couple for a while, Liu Rushuang leapt to the roof with Little White Flower, and Nangong Ba followed suit.


    ¡°Who do you think they are?¡±


    ¡°Who knows? Must be some elite who came to cause trouble! Those looks and martial arts are certainly extraordinary!¡±


    The young couple could not help eximing.


    Meanwhile, Liu Ruishuang headed to roof of the main house, where Prime Minister Liu lived.


    ¡°Sister, what is that statue? It looks so pretty.¡± Little White Flower asked then, pointing at a beautiful statue at a distantke.


    Liu Rushuang smiled mirthlessly. ¡°That¡¯s Guanyin of Childbirth.¡±


    Suddenly, there was a loud bang at the house beneath their feet and an angry bellow! ¡°Quick! Get me another woman! I¡¯ll never believe I can¡¯t get a son!¡±


    ¡°P-Prime minister, perhaps you should stop! You had twenty-eight wives over thest two years, but none of them could give birth! They couldn¡¯t eveny an egg, let alone a son!¡±


    ¡°Hmph! It¡¯s all that wretch¡¯s fault¡ªI regret so much that I didn¡¯t strangle her to death back then! I basically allowed her to return and kill my sons and daughters... they were all I could have managed in this life, but they were all killed by that wretch!¡±


    ¡°Calm down, prime minister... it wouldn¡¯t help matters even if you¡¯re furious. The empress still mourns the loss of the princes and princesses, and has abandoned all court duties to pray at the temple every day. To make matters worse, the sixth prince is definitely no saint and neutral towards you, just as the second prince is curbing your influence as he conspires for the throne. And in spite of his lust and greed for power, the fourth prince is trying all he could to change his destiny without caring for what he had to do. The current situation is not really positive, prime minister!¡±


    Bang¡ª


    Another heavy object was mmed into the ground.


    ¡°I never could have imagined that wretch would survive after being sent to that temple, and even be a n master of Blood Feast. There is no doubt that the wretch sent their people to kill the crown prince and the princess, and I can¡¯t wait to kill her every time I thought about it! Hmph! If I have to suffer because of this, that wretch¡¯s mother should suffer too! Go! Dig Wu Xiyu out of her grave and burn her into ashes! I definitely don¡¯t want to meet that wretch in the next life!¡±


    ¡°B-But, prime minister, where¡¯s that woman¡¯s grave?¡±


    ¡°...I remember that she was dumped at a mass grave, and she must have been eaten by beast by now! Forget it, just leave! Now get me another woman, and hire more mages to curse that wretch! She was born inhuman from the start¡ªable to talk and walk in less than a month. I knew then that she must be a demon, and it was my blunder that I didn¡¯t kill her right then!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, prime minister, I¡¯ll hire some mages to curse her right now! It¡¯ll definitely work!¡±


    ¡°Yes! Go get it down right now!¡±


    ***


    Liu Rushuang sneered. How ridiculous! By what right does scum like that get to live?


    Nangong Ba inhaled sharply when he saw her icy expression. There was little wonder now why he felt that she was exceedingly brave and tough¡ªeven if she had consumed the eternal youth pill to look the same for perpetuity, her indomitable spirit that her entire body exuded moved him profoundly.


    He had lost went they first fought, and even lost his heart to her.


    Nangong Ba took a deep breath at the tournament in the pce. If he had won at the time, would Shuang¡¯er belong to him now?

 Chapter 547: Making Peace

    <h4>Chapter 547: Making Peace</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    However, there were no ifs in life.


    A defeat was a defeat, and the only thing he could do was be open-minded about it... because what else could he do other than that?


    Bang¡ª


    Suddenly, Liu Rushuang fired a p down at the yard, and shards of rock and dust flew everywhere.


    Prime Minister Liu¡ªwho was still in the building jumped from the shock, his crafty gaze twitching as he eventually opened the doors for a look.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    He asked coldly, frowning when he saw the huge, deep crater in the middle of the yard.


    ¡°P-Prime Minister, I do not know! T-That hole appeared out of the blue! It¡¯s so bizarre!¡±


    A servant reported gingerly.


    Prime Minister Liu¡¯s face paled. What the hell was going on?


    He took a step forward hesitantly.


    In the next instant¡ª


    His whole body caught fire, and he unwittingly stumbled forward at the crater.


    Thud¡ª


    He dropped headfirst into the crater.


    Argh¡ª


    Shrill screams echoed from the crater, though it was soon gone.


    Whoosh¡ª


    Then, a cyclone gusted, burying the crater in dirt.


    Withdrawing her hand, Liu Rushuang picked up Little White Flower and was gone in a sh.


    Little White Flower was left gaping. She could clearly see that the fat man had been set on fire and fell into the crater, before being buried.


    What was actually going on?


    Through it all, Nangong Ba had been watching as Liu Rushuang raised her hand and lower it, understanding that she was the culprit.


    He could not help sighing in awe¡ªthat was simply ruthless.


    She had always appeared so mild and harmless, but it was truly chilling to see her when she goes on a rampage.


    Still, it made sense since Shuang¡¯er was a member of an assassin n, and their leader at that... how else could she have survived if she had not been ruthless?


    There was a troubled smile on his face, and he disappeared over the roof in a sh as well.


    ¡°Help! The prime minister needs help!¡±


    ¡°Run! Save yourselves! Who cares about the prime minister?¡±


    ¡°Makes sense! Argh... guess there really are ghosts in this world!¡±


    ¡°How could there be none? You just saw what happened yourself!¡±


    ¡°Run away!¡±


    ***


    In the end, every servant packed up and ran away from the prime minister¡¯s residence.


    The prime minister was himself left in the hole alone, and a cool breeze blew over it, kicking dust into the air, blowing away all grudges along with it.


    ***


    Liu Rushuang no longer appeared mild and stunning now.


    She was now mncholic, because she had her own limits too.


    Soon, they arrived at a garden of peach blossoms.


    Pulling Little White Flower¡¯s hand as she slowly advanced, her eyes were fixed on a nearby tombstone.


    Pausing, Little White Flower asked in curiosity, ¡°What is that, mdy? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a grave, where people would be buried after they died.¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s inside?¡±


    ¡°The one who loves me the most in this life.¡±


    ¡°If she¡¯s dead, does that mean the one who loves you most is gone?¡±


    Liu Rushuang said nothing to that.


    Letting go of Little White Flower¡¯s hand, she broke into a dance that Wu Xiyu had taught her.


    Like a floating butterfly, her style was incredible and her footwork soft. Gusts of breezes kicked up as the peach blossoms fall, covering the filthiness of the ground and leaving only purity and beauty.


    Nangong Ba and Little White Flower stood and watch quietly in the distance.


    It was an elegant offering that left people worshipful.


    More peach blossoms sprinkled over the ground as the dance ended, and Liu Rushuang closed her eyes. Taking a deep breath, she turned and walked up to Little White Flower while casting a sad nce at Nangong Ba. Still, she said nothing and left with Little White Flower.


    Walking up to the grave, Nangong Ba said evenly, ¡°You are actually very lucky.¡±

 Chapter 548: Love Beyond Cure

    <h4>Chapter 548: Love Beyond Cure</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    As night arrived, Liu Rushuang stood over the balcony. Looking at the waning moon, murmuring softly, ¡°What are you doing right now, Ze? Do you miss me? Just like how I miss you...¡±


    ***


    At the Dark Moon Pce of the Beiming imperial residence, Han Moze was sitting in the hot spring again, with everything around him freezing up.


    He was resting his eyes, and there was no telling if he was asleep or awake.


    After a while, he whispered, ¡°Shuang¡¯er, when are youing back? I need you to melt me, because my heart only turns into frost without you. It doesn¡¯t beat, and I¡¯m no different from ice.¡±


    As the temperature in the chamber plummeted again, the sounds of teeth chattering could be heard¡ªthe two eunuchs on duty outside were shaking in the cold.


    ¡°Fatso, when do you think Her Majesty woulde back? The Dark Moon Pce is almost frosted over entirely after she left, and look: there¡¯s even a thickyer of ice over the doors, and if this goes on, we servants would die freezing even if his majesty doesn¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°I-It¡¯s... so... cold...¡±


    ¡°Fatso, are you so cold that you can¡¯t talk now? Why can¡¯t a fat man like you deal with the cold when a skinny man like me could!?¡±


    ¡°W-W-What do you mean, I-I-I can¡¯t talk? I-I-I¡¯m just not bothered! H-H-Her Majesty would definitelye back tomorrow!¡±


    ¡°How did you know?¡±


    ¡°I-I-I¡¯m just guessing!¡±


    ***


    As night arrived, Liu Rushuang and Little White Flower were resting on arge bed.


    ¡°Mdy, shall we travel around for a few more days?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to go back to the pce?¡±


    ¡°No. His Majesty would definitely steal you from me if we go back.¡±


    Liu Rushuang pinched Little White Flower on the cheek and smiled. ¡°What if I want to go back?¡±


    Little White Flower frowned and replied miserably, ¡°No, don¡¯t go back... His Majesty would definitely keep you to himself. I tried to visit you so many times back at the pce, but the chambermaids would always stop me! They always tell me that I am not allowed in if His Majesty is there.¡±


    Amused, Liu Rushuang pinched her cheeks again and smiled, ¡°You¡¯ll have new ymates soon, Little White Flower!¡±


    With that, she looked longingly down at her own belly, and reached out to stroke it.


    Curious, Little White Flower touched her belly as well, and soon eximed in surprise, ¡°Mdy, the baby inside is moving! I think he wants toe out... you must hurry and let him out!¡±


    Liu Rushuang could not helpughing at that. Lying on the soft bed while feeling the lives inside moving, she tly said, ¡°Sleep now, Little White Flower. I¡¯ll visit more ces with you tomorrow.¡±


    Little White Flower cheerfully snuggled up to Liu Rushuang, closed her eyes and slowly dozed off.


    On the other hand, Liu Rushuang had a hard time sleeping. She usually dozec off in the tight embrace of that man, and it wasfortable despite his ice-cold chest. Without that enveloping hug, she felt like she was sleeping over a cloud. It was simply unsettling.


    She became more obsessed with personal gains or losses the deeper in love she was with that man. Ever dissatisfied, she would always try to get his attention.


    It was a love beyond cure. She would never survive without him.


    ***


    Both Han Moze and Liu Rushuang were thinking about each other at the same time, albeit at different ces.


    The still moon and the cool night was hence painted with several degrees of mncholy.

 Chapter 549: I Need You

    <h4>Chapter 549: I Need You</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    As the first light illuminated half thend, and gentle breezes left the soft silk curtains fluttering.


    Nangong Ba stood between light and darkness over the balcony, with his gaze kept concealed from the gloom.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake, my lord? Mdy has asked you to eat with us, and we¡¯ll be going out afterward.¡±


    Nangong Ba moved to open the door, and found Little White Flower with her lovesick gaze. Unable to stifle a smile, he said, ¡°Good morning, Little White Flower.¡±


    ¡°Good morning, lord gorgeous. Can I call you that from now on?¡±


    Little White Flower was cupping a heart shape and looking expectantly at Nangong Ba. The governor did look so very gorgeous!


    ¡°If you want.¡±


    Nangong Ba smiled. Suddenly, pink rays shot out from his enchanting fox eyes into Little White Flower¡¯s eyes, and he quietly said, ¡°Stop yourdy from returning to the pce, understand?¡±


    Little White Flower¡¯s clear and beautiful eyes were overflowing with pink radiance, and responded obediently in her soft voice, ¡°I understand.¡±


    In the next instant, the pink rays in Nangong Ba¡¯s eyes were gone, and he walked towards a nearby room as if nothing had happened.


    Little White Flower blinked then. She seemed to have a dream just now, where herdy returned to the imperial pce, only to soon disappear into many ck fragments.


    After that, herdy did not return no matter how she cried.


    No! She must stop herdy from going back to the pce!


    Little White Flower¡¯s headed to the same room with a rather pale look, and she entered to find Nangong Ba and Liu Rushuang in front of the dining table.


    Little White Flower went to sit beside Liu Rushuang, her pretty brows knitted together.


    How was she going to stop thedy from returning to the pce?


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Little White Flower? Did something happen?¡±


    Little White Flower shook her head and picked up her chopsticks to start eating.


    After a while, she began, ¡°Mdy...¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Where are we goingter?¡±


    ¡°The headquarters of the Blood Feast. It¡¯s where I grew up.¡±


    ¡°Is it fun there?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll know when we get there.¡±


    ***


    The headquarters of the Blood Feast was built upon a ravine. Anyone who joined that enormous organization of assassins would rarely have the chance to rest, but should they prove powerful enough or aplish their missions outstandingly, they could change their destiny in its entirety.


    The trio flew over the horizon andnded at the top of a cliff. They looked down to see the Blood Feast¡¯s massive training base, where many ck-d people were training under the elites¡¯ leadership, shedding blood and sweat.


    ¡°Are you going down, mdy?¡± Little White Flower asked, clutching tightly at Liu Rushuang¡¯s arm just then.


    Liu Rushuang had a troubled look, but after a few moments, she said lightly, ¡°It¡¯s almost no different from before¡ªthere¡¯s not much change.¡±


    Nangong Ba stayed in a corner and quietly looked at Liu Rushuang from aside, sentiment overflowing deep within his dark eyes.


    After a while, Liu Rushuang turned, intent on leaving.


    ¡°Where are we going next, mdy?¡± Little White Flower asked, her soft butterfly-like eyshes dancing as she blinked.


    Liu Rushuang smiled and said mildly, ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the pce. We¡¯ve been to all the ces we wanted to visit.¡±


    ¡°No, mdy! I hadn¡¯t had enough fun, I think... I¡¯m feeling a little faint over thest few days, I must becking Spirit Qi...e visit the Lotus Lake Ind for a few days with me, please?¡±


    Little White Flower looked up to her, shing a pleading look with her innocent, charming eyes.


    On the other hand, Liu Rushuang remembered that it had been two whole days since she left the pce in the morning, going on to visit her mother of this life and the Blood Feast headquarters. That tyrant was going to be throwing a huge tantrum if she didn¡¯t go back soon.


    ¡°Come with me to Lotus Lake Ind for a few days, mdy!¡±


    Little White Flower frowned at Liu Rushuang, tugging at her hand as she pleaded again.

 Chapter 550: Don’t Ask Too Much

    <h4>Chapter 550: Don¡¯t Ask Too Much</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Liu Rushuang took a deep breath, smiling lightly and saying, ¡°Sure.¡±


    ¡°Wonderful!¡±


    Little White Flower beamed then. Although she could not remember that frightening dream now, she knew that not letting Liu Rushuang return to the pce was right.


    At the same time, Nangong Ba was staring closely at Liu Rushuang with a twinkle in his eye, a smile of sess showing on his face.


    Liu Rushuang turned to look north just then, with Han Moze¡¯s image showing in her mind. Closing her eyes in the slight headache she felt just then, she took a deep breath.


    After that, the trio flew towards Lotus Lake Ind.


    Up in the clouds, Nangong Ba was left dumbstruck as dazzling golden rays shone on Liu Rushuang.


    ***


    It was the third night, and Liu Rushuang had yet to return to ce.


    Han Moze was cracking his knuckles loudly.


    Suddenly, an evil smile showed on his face. In the next instant, the ice in the Dark Moon Pce exploded with a bang, leaving shards of ice all over the floor.


    In a tavern over at Lotus Lake Ind, Liu Rushuang suddenly shivered and took a deep breath.


    Why should she be feeling guilty when she did nothing wrong?


    The Lotus Lake Ind was closest to the ocean in this world, which was furthest away from Beiming. It took the trio half a day to get to the nearest city.


    They could see countless inds covered in dense forests, with innumerable snakes dwelling within.


    Little White Flower used to live at the highest summit which stood at the centermost area. It reaches up into the clouds, and a blueke surrounded by red stones could be found on top of it.


    It appeared that Little White Flower called it a Divine Lake since the water, once drank, would clear one essences and marrows. She had stayed here for over a thousand years, absorbing Spirit Qi day and night to eventually be a flower celestial.


    Still, she was unable to leave Divine Lake even after ascending as a flower celestial¡ªonce she used up her Spirit Qi, she would need to return here to recharge before she withered.


    Entering theke, she grinned at Liu Rushuang, ¡°You shoulde in too, mdy.¡±


    Liu Rushuang paused and stepped one foot in theke. All at once, a thick, revitalizing qi covered her whole body as if every pore she had was opened. Her exhaustion had faded entirely as well, and her faint anxiousness gone without a trace.


    ¡°Lord gorgeous, you shoulde in too. This water is so fun!¡±


    Little White Flower smiled at Nangong Ba, who was still standing beside theke.


    Nangong Ba stepped into the water and sighed in relief as well¡ªthe water reached up to his waist, and it was so clear that the the t bottom was visible, with tiny pieces of something down there that seemed to shine.


    ¡°Here¡¯s something for you, mdy.¡±


    Little White Flower, who suddenly dove inside theke had suddenly grabbed a pinch of luminous pebbles, holding them in front of Liu Rushuang with an innocent smile.


    Liu Rushuang cupped her hands in response, and Little White Flower poured the tiny pebbles into her palm. They shone in fluorescent radiance of myriad colors, and were so beautiful that Liu Rushuang could not help smiling.


    A closer look reveals that those little pebbles were actually fungi, though their round, tiny shapes looked no different from actual pebbles.


    ¡°Mdy, I need to rest for a while. I will wake up in four hours.¡±


    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll wait for you here.¡± Liu Rushuang smiled with a nod.


    Little White Flower suddenly turned into a lotus flower with manyyers of petals, and its jade-green leaves promptly covered the wholeke, and any reflections upon its surface.


    Liu Rushuang could not help sighing in awe. This was the first time saw Little White Flower¡¯s original form, and she reached out to touch that yellow-orange stamen, unwilling to let the petals to stretched out utterly, unable to hide a beautiful smile on her face.

 Chapter 551: Love And Hate

    <h4>Chapter 551: Love And Hate</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Liu Rushuang turned and unexpectedly met Nangong Ba¡¯s gaze, his deep gaze filled with longing and overflowing tenderness.


    A soft breeze gusted, and their hair slightly tangled.


    ¡°You¡¯re really beautiful, Shuang¡¯er.¡±


    Nangong Ba suddenly said, as if sighing. There was a red sh in his eyes, and he spoke with a clear voice that was no different from the sounds of nature, ¡°You don¡¯t really love that tyrant, do you?¡±


    In the instant that Liu Rushuang met his gaze, every vile thing that Han Moze had done to her appeared in her mind.


    For example, the decree that prohibited her from leaving the pce, starving her as penance for insulting him, violently biting her in hopes that the pain would make her remember him, feigning sickness to keep her even when she was despairing, controlling her with poison after she left, kissing her until she almost suffocated just because she was looking at another man one too many times, and toiling her for half a day just because she threw a snowball at him...


    That man was violent, unreasonable, and overbearing in everyst one of those senses, leaving her disgusted.


    Her lips twitched, intent on admitting that she did not love that tyrant.


    Be that as it may, there was a sudden breeze that reached her eye, and she suddenly felt much more refreshed.


    How could she have forgotten that man¡¯s iparable tenderness towards her?


    He would feed her just so that she could feel being loved, kissing her on the forehead and telling her that he loved her from time to time, always bringing her gifts to curry her favor, stepping in front of her whenever there is danger, thinking about all the ways she could sweet-talk her whenever she was angry...


    ¡°No, I love him!¡±


    Liu Rushuang replied with certainly, the red light in her eyes fading and bing crystal clear as she looked back directly into Nangong Ba¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°He does have a strong hold on women.¡±


    Momentster, Nangong Ba spoke enigmatically, trying his best to smile.


    Liu Rushuang turned, unwilling to nitpick on what just happened. Lowering herself toy t over theke, she slowly closed her watery eyes as she smiled lightly, her breathing gradually bing steady just then.


    Nangong Ba stared at Liu Rushuang as she floated over theke, his body remaining where he was stiffly, just as his eyes became dark and inscrutable.


    Ultimately, he smiled bitterly and turned to look at the distant greenery. Taking a deep breath, hey over theke as well, just as an irremovable sense of loneliness lurked between his brows.


    ***


    Meanwhile, Han Moze was throwing a huge tantrum at the imperial court of Beiming, and scolding the daylights out of several officials.


    ¡°Lord Ruan, Minister of Transport & Irrigation¡ªI have been informed that you were jerrybuilding while restricting the workers¡¯ food! Is that true?¡±


    ¡°I-It is... but there¡¯s a reason for that! The workers kept postponing construction work because of the cold, which is why I set the regtion that they only get to eat after theypleted their assigned task. As for jerrybuilding... I had to, because my eldest son got into a debt of several hundred thousand Liang in gambling! Sob... please show mercy, Your Majesty!¡±


    Lord Ruan was dropped limply to the floor trembling as he spoke and kowtowing as much as he could, until his head started bleeding. The emperor¡¯s temper was worsening by the day ever since the empress left. Even the current prime minister was scolded mercilessly and left wanting to crawl into a hole, let alone him?


    ¡°Insolence! At least you have the conscience to know that you shouldn¡¯t have done that! Are your own children human while the children of others livestock? Guards! Take him away, and flog him thirty times! He is to be stripped of all duties, his family estate confiscated and every member exiled to the wastnds! He is not to return to the capital for the rest of his life!¡±


    ¡°Mercy... Your Majesty... I know that I¡¯m wrong...¡±

 Chapter 552: Limit Broken

    <h4>Chapter 552: Limit Broken</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Soon, Lord Yuan was stripped off his minister¡¯s garb and flogged over a bench, screaming and howling as he met his punishment. Every other minister at court was sweating buckets in fear and appearing grave, with almost none of them bing limp.


    Even Sun Zichu, the minister of the right, the boldest amongst them was shivering slightly and sliding nces at the minister of the left, Qiu Ying¡¯An. Noticing that the other man was shivering uncontrobly, as well, Sun Zichu promptly felt his mood evening out¡ªhis counterpart might often act as if he was much more senior and mature just because he was a few years older than him, it was delightful to find the man shaking like himself from fear.


    ***


    The morning court eventually ended, with every minister almost fainting from sheer terror.


    Each of them was unwittingly wiping sweat off their foreheads as they stepped out of the throne room, even if it was a cold day out there. After all, the terror in their heart crushed that icy climate.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think that you would be afraid, minister of the left. You do pride yourself for being straighced and honest, or perhaps you had done something that is worth feeling guilty about in secret?¡±


    Sun Zichu asked Qiu Ying¡¯An coolly even as the other man walked ahead of himself, a sinister smile showing on his lips.


    Qiu Ying¡¯An paused at that, snorted coldly and continued hurrying forward.


    Was he one to talk?


    ***


    Han Moze returned to the Divine Throne and sat behind his desk. Even so, he could not seem to get the memorials in his head no matter how much he read them, and could not help rubbing his temples in pain.


    Damn it! That woman was all he could think about!


    She was gone for three whole days now!


    Why wasn¡¯t sheing back?


    Did she not know that he missed her?


    Did she not care about him at all?


    Scowling, he swept every memorial to the floor and strode out of the room.


    Reaching the Fallen Phoenix Pce and finding it silent, he continued towards the back of the pce, once again in the direction of the hot springs.


    ***


    That woman really wasn¡¯ting back!


    Han Moze abruptly mmed a palm at the only bed in the Fallen Phoenix Pce.


    Bang¡ª


    The bed was vaporized!


    Feeling much better than, he left with a cold look, both hands clenched as a gesture of his temper and indignation in his heart.


    ***


    In the distant Divine Lake, Liu Rushuang suddenly opened her beautiful eyes.


    She seemed to see that tyrant¡¯s fuming look, and it was really frightening.


    Her instincts told her that the tyrant¡¯s limit was three days at most, and that there would be unimaginable consequences if she broke that limit.


    ¡°Mdy.¡±


    She abruptly heard Little White Flower¡¯s soft voice beside her ear.


    Liu Rushuang turned to find that Little White Flower had be a little celestial once again. Her jade-green hair was spread over her shoulders and her little face a pretty crystalline white.


    Liu Rushuang could not help reaching out to stroke the child¡¯s indescribably adorable cheeks and smiled, ¡°Let¡¯s visit the nearest city, and we¡¯ll return to the pce in the afternoon. Alright?¡±


    Little White Flower promptly frowned. Although she had forgotten why she must prevent Liu Rushuang from returning to the pce, she should stop her regardless, because her instincts told her that something bad would happen to Liu Rushuang.


    Meanwhile, Nangong Ba was still lying on the surface of theke. A sinister look showed momentarily on his face when he heard Little White Flower, though he felt mostly miserable because he did not want Shuang¡¯er to return to the pce.


    ¡°Mdy, could you stay with me at Lotus Lake Ind for a few more days, please?¡±


    Little White Flower was virtually begging when she saw Liu Rushuang¡¯s hesitation.


    Liu Rushuang could feel inexhaustible strength because she had been lying in the Divine Lake. It seemed that her children like it here too, and she flexed her limbs a little.


    After thinking about it for a while, she smiled, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll stay here for a few more days.¡±


    Little White Flower grinned. ¡°You¡¯re so nice, mdy. Let¡¯s go to y now.¡±

 Chapter 553: First Hug

    <h4>Chapter 553: First Hug</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Hence, the trio would either be ying or having a rxing lie-down at the Divine Lake.


    As theke waters cleared fatigue, the trio would feel recharged even after ying around for a day.


    Soon, two more days had passed.


    After lunch, the trio was sitting around the table when Liu Rushuang smiled at Little White Flower, ¡°Let¡¯s go back today, Little White Flower.¡±


    Little White Flower frowned a little. Something seemed to sh in her mind just then. Still, she could not really tell what it was, and so paused for a moment before nodding and replying, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Nangong Ba frowned slightly. It seems that the bewitching spell he casted on Little White Flower had utterly failed.


    Liu Rushuang turned towards Nangong Ba, looking at him with her starry eyes and a perfect smile. ¡°What about you, Nangong Ba? Where will you go know?¡±


    Nangong Ba¡¯s gaze twitched and his heart promptly pounded without control. Taking a moment to calm himself, he smiled rather awkwardly, ¡°May I escort you back to the capital, Shuang¡¯er?¡±


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s watery gaze widened slightly, but she soon smiled withposure. ¡°Of course.¡±


    Nangong Ba¡¯s eyes glinted, and his smile widened.


    ***


    Later, the trio flew back to the imperial pce of Beiming.


    It was almost evening when they finally arrived, andnded on a corner of the street.


    ¡°This is as far as I could bring you, Shuang¡¯er.¡±


    Nangong Ba studied Liu Rushuang repeatedly even as he clenched his hands, and suddenly took her in a tight embrace while whispering into her ear, ¡°I hope you will always be happy with him.¡±


    Liu Rushuang froze right then, and did not refuse the warm hug when she heard that low, stirring voice.


    Momentster, Nangong Ba freed Liu Rushuang and nced at her pregnant belly. Forcing a smile, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll visit you in the pce when the timees.¡±


    Then, he turned to leave without any regrets.


    That embrace had been as soft and sweet as he had imagined, but the thought that she did not belong to him left his gaze rather dull.


    ¡°Do you want toe inside the pce for a while, Phantom Fox?¡±


    Liu Rushuang could not help asking¡ªNangong Ba was really cutting a lonesome figure as he left.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±


    Nangong Ba paused for a moment before refusing. He could tell that Shuang¡¯er missed that man dearly over thest few days, and was reluctant to see them disy their affection in front of him.


    On the other hand, Liu Rushuang had a troubled look in her eyes as she watched Nangong Ba leave, and she ended up sighing quietly before turning to leave as well.


    Both figures hence slowly headed into the distance, fated to nevere together.


    Little White Flower would also turn around to look at Nangong Ba from time to time, her watery gaze overflowing with reluctance in parting.


    Herdy had invited Lord Gorgeous into the pce, but why would he not want to go?


    How troubling!


    Liu Rushuang scooped up Little White Flower with one hand just then, andnded nearby the Fallen Phoenix Pce by the next second.


    Be it out of nervousness or excitement, her heart was pounding a little stronger as she strode towards the Fallen Phoenix Pce. The two eunuchs posted by the doors were promptly left gaping, though they soon kneeled and greeted her in great delight, ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty. May you be in good health.¡±


    Only the empress could control the emperor¡¯s temper in this pce.


    ¡°Little White Flower, you should go back for now.¡±


    Liu Rushuang turned towards Little White Flower with a smile, pinching her cheek.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Little White Flower nodded before turning to leave, a pleasant smile on her face as she clutched at the pouch at her tummy.


    She wonders if Green had returned, and she would show him some nice trinkets if she did...


    Meanwhile, Liu Rushuang watched as Little White Flower headed to the distance, before turning to enter the Fallen Phoenix Pce. When she entered, she found that it was all mess¡ªtable, chairs, string piano, book racks... everything was destroyed.


    Stunned, she hurried to the back of the pce to find that the dressing table, bed, and hot spring were all a mess as well, andpletely destroyed.


    ¡°That bastard!¡±


    Eventually, Liu Rushuang seethed through clenched teeth.

 Chapter 554: Offering You Freedom

    <h4>Chapter 554: Offering You Freedom</h4>


    ¡°Who are you calling bastard?¡±


    Icyughter could suddenly be heard behind her. Low and filled with allure, there was no mistaking it as Han Moze¡¯s voice.


    Liu Rushuang jumped from the surprise. How did that tyrant get here so quickly?


    Still, with the pile of mess before her, she turned angrily... and shivered when she looked into those eyes that were narrow and long, even sharper than des. She promptly shuddered all over, and even the words at the tip of her tongue were changed, ¡°I was just out traveling for a few days. Do you have to be that angry? How am I supposed to stay here no that the ce I live at is destroyed?¡±


    On the other hand, Han Moze steadily walked up to Liu Rushuang with a smile that had zero warmth. He abruptly sniffed and grimaced, before asking with a voice that chills the bone, ¡°Tell me the truth. Who is the man you had been with for days?¡±


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s gaze twitched a little when she remembered that Nangong Ba had just hugged her. Still, sheposed herself and answered honestly, ¡°Nangong Ba.¡±


    She soon quickly added, ¡°We met by chance on the way, and then...¡±


    Han Moze¡¯s pitch-ck eyes were staring deeply into Liu Rushuang¡¯s, and he thundered, ¡°And stayed together for five days? Am I right?¡±


    Liu Rushuang frowned, but ultimately merely gave Han Moze an earnest look as she said, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right¡ªbut I did not wrong you in any way, and you could ask Little White Flower if you don¡¯t believe me.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to say anything... I get it. You can meet Phantom Fox anytime you want, and I won¡¯t stop you.¡± Han Moze said viciously after a brief pause, before striding outside. His back looked cold and devoid of all emotion, and there was faint blood mist in his gaze.


    So, that was the reason why that woman returned sote?


    On the other hand, Liu Rushuang felt welling grief over her heart, and her tears promptly streamed out of her eyes and dripped all over the floor. Reaching out, she grabbed an unscathed vase and threw it at Han Moze.


    ¡°You bastard! Why won¡¯t you believe me?! I said nothing happened¡ªdo you only have that much trust in me?!¡±


    With that, Liu Rushuang started to grab anything she could reach and threw it at Han Moze, venting all her worries over thest few days at once, ¡°To think I missed you every waking moment thest few days, but in the end, you are still the same! I should have just stayed with Little White Flower and keep soaking in the Divine Lake to spare myself the pain... get lost! Go away! I don¡¯t want to see you ever again! I don¡¯t give a damn about you anymore! I¡¯ll have my babies keeping mepany anyway, and I don¡¯t need your constant fake affections!¡±


    Chests, vases, decorations... everything was mmed into Han Moze, who did not dodge at all, and was smiling instead.


    He moved instantly up to Liu Rushuang, and wrapped his arms tightly around her.


    ¡°Let me go! Weren¡¯t you leaving? Why aren¡¯t you leaving now?¡±


    Liu Rushuang tried to push him away as firmly as she could, but he was stunningly strong and not budging at all, and they pulled closer instead.


    ¡°Shuang¡¯Er, is it true that you were thinking about me over thest few days? Instead of forgetting me entirely from having fun?¡±


    Han Moze smiled in delight, having heard all that she said just now.


    He was not hearing things, right? She had said that she missed him, right?


    Unable to push him off no matter what she did, she could not help yelling, ¡°Yes! I missed you every moment since I left the pce, and so much so that I can¡¯t sleep¡ªare you happy now? Begone if you are! Do you think you¡¯re the only man in this world? If you don¡¯t want me, there are still countless others who would want to marry me! Why don¡¯t you test that theory if you doubt me?!¡±

 Chapter 555: A Little Cold-Blooded

    <h4>Chapter 555: A Little Cold-Blooded</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Feeling that those words stung his ears, Han Moze had to put his own lips over that relentlessly little mouth¡ªLiu Rushuang really had the guts to say anything she wanted.


    He kissed her until she was almost suffocating before stopping, and stared straight into her eyes, his lips narrowing into a single sharp line as he seethed every word from between his lips, ¡°Who would you want marrying you other than me? The Demon Master or Phantom Fox?¡±


    Liu Rushuang gulped in fear by reflex, her cheeks blushing slightly as she lowered her gaze and conceded. ¡°I won¡¯t marry anyone other than you. Are you happy now?¡±


    Han Moze¡¯s lips curled in satisfaction, but there was a vague glint in his eyes as he coolly said, ¡°At least your eyes work... but how are you going to make me believe what you said?¡±


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s pretty brows knitted together right then as she red straight into his eyes, and eventually snapped, ¡°Whatever! Believe what you want!¡±


    With that, she turned with an upset and feeble look. She had already made herself so clear, but that tyrant doubted her! Was she that untrustworthy?!


    Nheless, Han Moze caught her right wrist tightly and headed outside.


    ¡°W-Where are you taking me?¡±


    Han Moze was so quick that it was difficult for Liu Rushuang to keep up, and she could not help quietly cursing at him again.


    ¡°It¡¯s a mess here, or do you insist on staying?¡±


    There certainly was no ce to sit around here, and after seeing all that, she red at him in dissatisfaction and snapped angrily, ¡°And it¡¯s all because of you!¡±


    Be that as it may, Han Moze dragged her all the way to the Dark Moon Pce. It was not very different herepared to Fallen Phoenix Pce, although the buildings here were painted gold rather than red. It¡¯s also vast and breezy, simple and luxurious¡ªa stark contrast to thepact homeliness and red silks of the Fallen Phoenix Pce.


    Moreover, there was no ce to hide in the Dark Moon Pce, as it prevents assassinations and eavesdropping.


    Still, Liu Rushuang felt her jaw dropped since could see that everything there was covered in thick ice. Would the tyrant have frozen up the entire pce if she had returned a yearter?


    ¡°Defrost all this!¡± Han Moze tlymanded once he released her wrist¡ªhe could only freeze things up after all.


    Liu Rushuang red at him usingly when she saw that her wrist was left red and swollen.


    Han Moze acted as if he saw nothing¡ªwasn¡¯t this the woman¡¯s own fault for struggling so hard?


    Nheless, she could not help wipe her tears of self-sympathy... why did she have to fall for this cold-blooded tyrant?


    Looking at up the ice around them, she gently waved her hand, and fiery air currents hence surged towards every corner of the room.


    The crystal-clear ice evaporated into gas that flowed out of the room, and the Dark Moon Pce was restored to its original state.


    ¡°You are only allowed to stay in here from now on. You¡¯re not allowed to go anywhere without my permission.¡± Han Mozemanded with an icy and solemn presence.


    ¡°No, I refuse.¡±


    Liu Rushuang shot him an angry re, and started to head outside the building. ¡°Hmph! Why would I do what you want? Could you stop me from going wherever I want to go?¡±


    But in the next instantly, Han Moze caught her tightly by the wrist again with a fearsome look. ¡°That¡¯s not up to you. I¡¯ll let you out until you could clear any doubts that I have towards you.¡±


    ¡°I told you that you¡¯re the only one I love and would marry. Why can¡¯t you believe me? Do you want me to gouge out my own heart to show you?¡±


    Liu Rushuang sneered in sheer frustration.


    ¡°Hmph. Why should I trust you? Stay here, and just try sneaking out!¡±


    With those chilling words, Han Moze freed her wrist and stepped out of the Dark Moon Pce, an evil smile showing on his lips just then.

 Chapter 556: It’s a Trap!

    <h4>Chapter 556: It¡¯s a Trap!</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Liu Rushuang stood still amidst the vastness of the Dark Moon Pce. After a long while, she nced at her swollen belly, took a deep breath as she conceded, and headed to the back of the pce.


    Whatever. She would listen to the tyrant for the sake of the children.


    Soon, many handmaidens arrived with clothing, jewelry, and other items.


    Liu Rushuang started washing up, and soon over two hours had passed.


    After that, shey on the bench of the Dark Moon Pce to read a book. Staying here was not really different from the Fallen Phoenix Pce, aside from being a little spacious.


    When she was about to have lunch, Han Moze entered punctually. He was finally able to get the memorials in his head today, though he was only halfway done even now¡ªbeing emperor was hard!


    Nheless, she snorted distinctly when she saw him, and picked up her chopsticks to start eating.


    Her hair was all tied up with dazzling golden jewelry, her small and beautiful white face showed utter discontent even if she was pleased with her food.


    Rubbing between his brows, Han Moze walked up to pick her up, so that she was in hisp as he settled in his seat.


    ¡°Let me go! No way I¡¯m letting you feed me! Anything you feed me is disgusting!¡± She struggled, and attempted to get off.


    ¡°Who said anything about feeding you? Don¡¯t give yourself too much credit.¡±


    ¡°Why are you holding on to me, then?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯sfortable.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    With that, Han Moze picked up his chopsticks and started eating as well, and only fed everything to himself.


    Liu Rushuang stared dolefully as he ate, and frowned miserably as she said, ¡°Do you think it¡¯s nice to bully me out in the open?¡±


    ¡°Did Phantom Fox treat you to meals over thest few days?¡± He asked in return.


    ¡°Yes.¡± She answered sincerely.


    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to eat with any other men without my permission from now on, got it?¡±


    Han Moze demanded firmly, staring into Liu Rushuang¡¯s crystal-clear eyes.


    ¡°Got it.¡± She answered tamely with a bitter look.


    ¡°Smile for me.¡± He then said with a devilish expression.


    Liu Rushuang did as she was told, forcing a smile that did not quite reach her eyes.


    ¡°Not bad. I¡¯ll let you go if you maintain this behavior for some time.¡± Han Moze smiled cheerfully then¡ªit was an expression that had not been seen in him for some time now.


    Nheless, Liu Rushuang reached up to grab him by the neck and coolly said, ¡°Hmph! I could just strangle you and leave.¡±


    Han Moze could not resist a chuckle and sweet-talked her, ¡°Enough. You¡¯re pregnant and you shouldn¡¯t be going out. You don¡¯t have to worry about anything if you stay here anyway, and I will satisfy you as much as I could if you need anything.¡±


    ¡°Hmph! I don¡¯t love you anymore¡ªjust do anything you like.¡± Liu Rushuang let go of his neck and pouted.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Poor performance. I¡¯m not letting you out in the near future.¡±


    ¡°I hate you!¡±


    ¡°I have decided. I¡¯m not letting you out for the rest of your life!¡±


    ¡°You... Sob...¡±


    ¡°Stop pretending! You don¡¯t look the part at all!¡±


    ¡°You...¡±


    Han Moze muffled her voice by sticking his lips to her, doing so as tenderly and lovingly as he could.


    In return, Liu Rushuang reached out to wrapped her arms around his neck to kiss him harder, when something suddenly urred to her.


    Pulling away, she frowned slightly and asked seriously, ¡°You really don¡¯t believe what I told you at noon?¡±


    Han Moze smiled devilishly. ¡°I doubted you a little then, but I¡¯m sure that I¡¯m the only one in your heart now!¡±


    Liu Rushuang abruptly reached out to pull his ears so that his handsome face was right in front of hers, and coolly said, ¡°You did that on purpose, didn¡¯t you? You wanted me to fawn over you!¡±


    ¡°You noticed that so quickly? Guess you¡¯re not that stupid!¡± Han Moze smiled evilly, but could not help frowning since his ears hurt. ¡°My bad, Shuang¡¯er. Let me go.¡±

 Chapter 557: The Emperor is a Slave

    <h4>Chapter 557: The Emperor is a ve</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Liu Rushuang smiled darkly then. ¡°Not unless you agree to be my ve for a day.¡±


    Han Moze¡¯s handsome face turned dark immediately, but he eventually took a deep breath and forced himself to say, ¡°Fine, as long as you don¡¯t go too far. Can you let go of my ears now?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll start right now, then! We¡¯ll keep this up until lunch tomorrow¡ªI trust you won¡¯t renege on your promise, then?¡± Liu Rushuang said loftily as she freed Han Moze¡¯s ear.


    She most definitely would seize this chance for an almighty bullying on the tyrant, so that he could have a taste of his own medicine.


    Han Moze¡¯s teeth were almost clenched. ¡°Fine, I promise that I won¡¯t regret it.¡±


    ¡°Good, now stand over at a corner and serve me!¡± Liu Rushuang batted her eyshes, immediately acting as if she was the master.


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡±


    Han Moze smiled evilly then, but entertained Liu Rushuang¡¯s wishes by letting her free, getting off the chair and standing over at a corner.


    Liu Rushuang smiled lightly¡ªshe had always presumed that the tyrant was constantly rigid, and did not expect him to virtually fit the part of a ve.


    ncing at the table, she then ordered, ¡°Little Ze, bring me one of those Four Blessings Dumplings!¡±


    Han Moze gnashed his teeth discreetly.


    What was she talking about? Little Ze?! He would get her for thister!


    Still, he picked up a pair of chopsticks on the table, pinched one of the dumplings and held it beside her lips respectfully.


    Liu Rushuang opened her lips slightly in response, but soon noticed that he was not putting it in her mouth, and so snapped, ¡°Insolence!¡±


    ¡°Forgive me, Your Majesty! It¡¯s all my fault!¡±


    Han Moze was hiding a smile even as he put the dumpling between those alluring lips. The crystalline glint on her little mouth was leaving him itching for a firm kiss.


    Liu Rushuang snorted coolly. ¡°I don¡¯t want that to happen ever again! Got it? Space out again and... I¡¯ll beat you!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty! Your humble servant will learn from your guidance!¡± Han Moze replied, having no other choice¡ªthe woman really got addicted to the roley!


    ***


    An hour after Han Moze¡¯s servitude, Liu Rushuang was finally full.


    Noticing that the whole table was still full of remaining dishes, she generally said, ¡°Little Ze, you may have the rest of the food as your reward! Remember to return to me and resume your duties of serving me after you¡¯ve eaten!¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your generous reward, Your Majesty.¡±


    Liu Rushuang gave him onest look before heading to the back of the pce.


    After watching her leave, Han Moze took a seat and had a few mouthfuls before ordering the servants to clean up.


    He waited for a while before heading to the back of the pce. There, he found Liu Rushuang reading whileying at the edge of her bed, with the colorednterns around her amplifying her unparalleled beauty.


    Han Moze gulped, wanting nothing more to lunge at her right then.


    On the other hand, when Liu Rushuang saw him arrive, she ordered, ¡°Come, massage my legs!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡±


    Han Moze¡¯s lips arched devilishly, and he bowed slightly in respect as he approached.


    Taking a deep breath and straightening his robes, he knelt beside the bed and reached out to rub those luscious legs hidden beneath elegant clothes.


    Being well-versed in medicine, Han Moze would kill multiple birds with one stone¡ªrubbing into a critical point with every touch.


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s legs were growing weak in pleasure. The tyrant was really knowledgeable, just as she had a nagging feeling that he was up to something, but could not quite put her finger on it.


    Then, as she felt her head spin, her whole body abruptly stiffened and she quickly ordered, ¡°Stop, Little Ze!¡±


    Nheless, Han Moze smiled devilishly and stopped obediently, asking with a look of concern, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Your Majesty?¡±


    ¡°W-What did you just do to me?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve wronged me, Your Majesty! I have done nothing!¡± Han Moze answered with a light smile and a sinister gaze.


    Liu Rushuang frowned, but was soon unable to hold on and fell unconscious.


    It was a trap!

 Chapter 558: Wretched Slave

    <h4>Chapter 558: Wretched ve</h4>


    Han Moze stood up, grinning wickedly as he leered at the unconscious Liu Rushuang. Then, holding his hands before himself to look at the remaining drugs on it, he took out his napkin to wipe it nonchntly.


    Just now, while he had been massaging her feet, he used inner breath to deliver that sedative into the woman¡¯s body.


    He then turned and headed to the hot spring, and the sun had already set after he had a bath.


    Returning to bed buck-naked, he pulled off the sheets and undid Liu Rushuang¡¯s sash, as well as everything else, putting everything at a stool in the corner before he went to town on that supple body.


    In her drug-induced sleep, Liu Rushuang would asionally frown or moan, but did not react otherwise.


    She seemed to see someone pumping into her in her dream, but could not see the person¡¯s face.


    Either way, Han Moze wrapped his arms tightly around her and slept after the deed was done.


    The next morning, he carried her to the hot spring spiritedly instead of attending morning court.


    After that, he personally helped her with her makeup and attire.


    She was still asleep after it was all done, a sleeping beauty free for Han Moze to y with.


    He could not help grinning. ¡°Let¡¯s see if you dare to treat me as a ve now.¡±


    Heading to the rack, he took out a tiny white bottle and held it in front of her nose.


    Liu Rushuang inhaled the antidote and slowly opened her groggy eyes. What happenedst night soon reached her mind, and she promptly sat up, her legs and hips sore¡ªit seemed that her dreamsst night actually happened for real!


    There was a fiery gaze in her eyes right then, and she coolly said, ¡°On your knees, Little Ze!¡±


    She did not forget that they were still roleying, after all.


    Han Moze frowned lightly, straightened his robe and knelt squarely before her, and she pped his handsome face viciously¡ªtwice.


    ¡°You wretch!¡± She snapped. ¡°Have you any idea what you¡¯ve done?!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all my fault, Your Majesty!¡±


    Han Moze braced the humiliation and kowtowed, speaking humbly.


    ¡°Raised your head!¡± She gritted her teeth, fuming.


    A slight look of embarrassment showed on Han Moze¡¯s face at that, since no one had hit him like that before. Still, he breathed a quiet sigh before straightening himself to look up at Liu Rushuang.


    p, p, p, p¡ª


    ¡°That¡¯s for the children! Don¡¯t you know that all drugs can be poisonous?! What if the children were harmed?! Could you bear that responsibility?!¡±


    Liu Rushuang barraged him with four quick ps as she berated him. The tyrant was truly outrageous, and would not even care about their children in his insistence to satisfy his animal instincts.


    Han Moze¡¯s cheeks were aching a little from the ps, and could not help grit his teeth while taking a deep breath to speak with a rather dark look, ¡°Forgive me, Your Majesty, but trust your humble servant in that the medicine applied on you has no side effects. The children in your bellies are in good health!¡±


    Liu Rushuang sighed softly. She really had a rush of blood to her head from her indignation¡ªjust thinking about what horridness that tyrant didst night left her fuming, and so roleyed with those demands of hers. Though she believed that the tyrant would never kneel before her, let alone take her beating withoutint, the oue more than surprised her.


    In fact, she had forgiven the tyrantpletely right now. After flipping out at the tyrant for so long, she had avenged herself.


    ¡°Get on your feet if you know your mistake!¡± Liu Rushuang said icily.


    ¡°Thank you for your grace, Your Majesty.¡± Han Moze said respectfully before rising obediently with the demeanor of a ve.


    Liu Rushuangughed quietly.


    The tyrant was quite fun to toy with, but she did not dare to order him around now¡ªwhat if she was drugged again?

 Chapter 559: Loving Couple

    <h4>Chapter 559: Loving Couple</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Han Moze clenched his hands sneakily, his thin and seductive lips curling into a devilish smile. He would have this woman repay those ps in some other manner!


    Nheless, he did his best to y the role of a servant until lunchtime.


    Ruffling his sleeve as he sat on the stool beside Liu Rushuang, he smiled tly. ¡°You¡¯ve forgiven me now, haven¡¯t you!¡±


    Liu Rushuang shot him a nce but said nothing. The fact that the tyrant took advantage of herst night was still clear on her mind¡ªit was a clear outrage, but her fury was ease after he epted his punishment.


    As he picked her up and put her on hisp, she leveled her crystalline gaze straight into his own, blushing slightly as she became the woman in the emperor¡¯s arms in a split second.


    His gaze burnt like fire, and he leaned with a look that permitted no refusal, kissing those fresh, red lips.


    Liu Rushuang felt her body bing buoyant as if she was floating in water, and Han Moze finally pulled away when she was about to drown.


    She frowned, shooting him a pained look¡ªshe did not get to breathe for a long while, and her head felt heavy and ufortable.


    Han Moze promptly undressed her, shoving her up a nearby rack as he came at her relentlessly.


    There was no question that different spots afforded him a different enjoyment.


    When everything was done, Liu Rushuang went unconscious, drained of her strength.


    She really regretted not pping the tyrant a few more times today... how nice it would be if time would reverse, she thought as she drifted between consciousness.


    When she opened her pretty eyes early next morning and abruptly remembered yesterday, her gaze seemed to be in mes, and she swiped a palm at Han Moze, who was sleeping beside her.


    However, Han Moze¡¯s fierce gaze abruptly opened and he quickly reached out to grasp her wrist, tly saying, ¡°Do that again, and I wouldn¡¯t mind going down on you a few times more!¡±


    Embarrassed and indignant, Liu Rushuang pulled off her wrist and snapped, ¡°You animal! The babies are six months old now¡ªdo you think what you¡¯re doing is right?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine! I know when to hold back!¡± He said confidently while staring at the ceiling!


    With that, he rolled and pinned her beneath himself, tenderly kissing him on the forehead before shing an evil smile. ¡°You look as captivating as you were yesterday... it¡¯s like you¡¯re drunk, crying ¡®keep going¡¯, ¡®don¡¯t stop¡¯ and ¡®I love you, Ze¡¯ or whatnot.¡±


    As certain images shed in her mind at his words, Liu Rushuang could not help flushing and blocked his burning gaze with both hands. ¡°You¡¯re lying! I¡¯m not that embarrassing!¡±


    Han Moze chuckled, and rolled away to lie down on his side, smiling tly, ¡°So what if you were being embarrassing? I¡¯m the only one who gets to see how mesmerizing you could be. I¡¯m really at a loss for words even when I thought about it now, and want so much to get on top of you right now...¡±


    Flustered, Liu Rushuang pressed a pillow on his head right then, eximing, ¡°Shameless! Pervert! Disgusting!¡±


    How could this man say such things so nonchntly?!


    She could feel her image crumbling before him, and her cheeks were so red she could bleed when she remembered how she was pressed against the rackst night.


    Pushing the pillow away, Han Moze then stroke her on the belly and smiled warmly. ¡°Touch here. They are both having fun too.¡±


    Liu Rushuang breathed a quiet sigh. The tyrant was utterly rotten, and she had utterly lost all dignity in this life.


    Reaching out to touch her own belly, she could feel that the little ones were being energetic.


    When would she give birth? She was a little impatient to see them now!

 Chapter 560: Going Into Labor on New Year’s Eve

    <h4>Chapter 560: Going Into Labor on New Year¡¯s Eve</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Time flew, and the days shot by.


    On various asions, Han Moze could either be cruel, overbearing, demonic, beastly... or tender.


    Likewise, Liu Rushuang could either be tender, tsundere, shy, airheaded... or mischievous.


    They would often squabble, butugh it off afterward, their rtionship bing better than ever.


    Bang, bang, bang¡ª


    There were fireworks released up in the air, painting bright colors upon the night of New Year¡¯s Eve.


    A banquet was prepared at a vast garden of the imperial pce.


    The emperor would usually be attending it with his concubines, but Han Moze only had Liu Rushuang, his empress.


    Still, feeling that it was boring to pass New Year¡¯s Eve with just the two of them, she invited the elders and n masters of the Blood Feast into the pce, along with Qing¡¯er, Han Moxi, Little White Flower, Emerald, and the others.


    At the appointed hour, Han Moze and Liu Rushuang took their seats.


    The tables on both sides were fully seated as well, and everyone rose, going to the emperor and empress and offering their respects before returning to their seats.


    ¡°I¡¯m thankful for everyone present here, ushering the new year with myself and my empress. Here! A toast!¡±


    Han Moze raised his golden goblet and spoke imposingly, and downed his vine with a single gulp when he was finished.


    ¡°We thank you, Your Majesty.¡± Everyone cheerfully down their wines too.


    ¡°A toast from me as well, with tea instead of wine!¡±


    Liu Rushuang raised her cup at everyone as well, her charming looks leaving the crowd enchanted as always.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to hold back since everyone is acquainted, do enjoy the delicacies on your tables as much as you like.¡±


    With those words, Han Moze¡¯s pped his hands¡ªdrums rolled immediately as ten dancers came to the center of the garden to offer entertainment.


    The elders, n masters, Qing¡¯er, Han Moxi, Little White Flower, Emerald, and the rest all had small talk over wine, their praises for the banquet unending.


    Han Moze and Liu Rushuang shared a perfect smile then, their gazes filled with profound loving.


    The others smiled even more cheerfully when they saw that.


    ¡°His Majesty and Her Majesty are so in love!¡±


    ¡°Indeed!¡±


    ¡°Just look had howrge Her Majesty¡¯s belly is... she would be giving birth soon, wouldn¡¯t she?¡±


    ¡°But of course!¡±


    ¡°The dishes are great, the wine is fantastic... it seems that Her Majesty has worked hard on this banquet!¡±


    ¡°Yes, this isn¡¯t so bad.¡±


    ¡°Look! His Majesty is wiping Her Majesty¡¯s lips in front of everyone!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not all¡ªhe¡¯s gone for a kiss too! Is he really the heartless and cruel emperor rumors spoke of?¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°Oh no! Her Majesty is inbor!¡±


    Suddenly, everyone turned nervously to look at Liu Rushuang.


    ¡°It hurts, Ze! My belly hurts! I might be giving birth soon!¡±


    Liu Rushuang felt her stomach hurting as if it would burst after having a cup of tea, and so turned miserably towards Han Moze, a curtain of sweat having appeared over her face already.


    Han Moze lost his usual calm right then. Dropping his goblet with a ng, he came to his senses and quickly carried her to Dark Moon Pce.


    ¡°Get the midwife, Eunuch Chen! Right now!¡±


    He barked as he dashed away.


    ¡°Emerald, I think Her Majesty is giving birth soon. Let¡¯s go look!¡±


    Little White Flower anxiously pulled Emerald along to Dark Moon Pce¡ªshe wouldn¡¯t be lonely now that Her Majesty¡¯s children areing!


    The others realized with a start at Little White Flower¡¯s words, and followed them.


    In the Dark Moon Pce, Han Moze settled Liu Rushuang on the bed, but was beside himself with heartache at the sight of her pale face. A faint red mist showed in his eyes at that, and he said, ¡°I¡¯ll be here to protect you, Shuang¡¯er. You¡¯ll definitely make it!¡±


    Liu Rushuang was biting her lip to stop herself from screaming. Sweat had long since covered her whole body.

 Chapter 561: Unbearable Pain

    <h4>Chapter 561: Unbearable Pain</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Liu Rushuang knew thatbor pains were normal, but this was much more violent than the faint aching she felt in the afternoon. She could not help wanting to scream right then, but clenched her teeth regardless of the agony as if someone was chopping her with an axe.


    When she vaguely heard Han Moze¡¯s voice, she tearfully turned and said weakly, ¡°Get out, Ze! Don¡¯t worry! I can do this!¡±


    Han Moze looked at her eyes which were welling with tears, and understood that Liu Rushuang didn¡¯t want him there. Furrowing his sharp brows, he took a deep breath and kissed her bright red lips until she was panting, and whispered into her ear, ¡°Shuang¡¯er, remember that I love you forever.¡±


    With those words, the red mist in his eyes was gone. Standing up, he clenched his knuckles and teeth before turning to strode off.


    At the door, he ran into a handful of handmaidens and the midwife.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡ª¡±


    ¡°At ease! Help your empress with her birth, and tell me immediately if there are any problems! Your heads will roll if anything happens to her!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡±


    The midwife and the handmaidens cried panickily, and quickly went off to help her delivery.


    Still, the midwife felt a little flustered when she saw that Liu Rushuang was sweating buckets. Inhaling sharply and praying under her breath, she walked up and asked, ¡°Your Majesty, when did the pain start?¡±


    Liu Rushuang frowned, thought about it and answered, ¡°It hurts a little since this morning, and it became more serious in the afternoon... I can¡¯t stand it after having tea just now, in the evening.¡±


    The midwife took a deep breath and nodded. The empress¡¯s delivery was much more important than her own, and she needed topose herself!


    She quickly undid Liu Rushuang¡¯s sash and inner trousers, but noticed that the empress¡¯s water had not broken.


    ¡°Your Majesty, I will press you on several spots. The pain would get worse after I do so¡ªyou must hold on!¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Liu Rushuang replied, quietly shedding tears of sympathy for herself¡ªwas the pain even bearable right now?!


    Whatever, she would fight for the sake of the children! She would deliver the twins no matter how painful it became!


    The midwife massaged all over Liu Rushuang¡¯s sensitive spots, and the pain worsened just as expected. Liu Rushuang finally shed tears, but still refused to screamed out loud.


    Outside the Dark Moon Pce, the crowd was panicking since they could not hear what was going on inside.


    Han Moze stood stiffly while facing the door with a scowl. His expression was inscrutable, but those slightly red eyes said it all.


    ¡®I¡¯ll definitely make it up to youter, Shuang¡¯er.¡¯


    Argh¡ª


    Inside the room, Liu Rushuang finally cried out in pain. It was not loud, but everyone felt as if their hearts had leaped up to their throat.


    She could also feel a gush at her lower body as warm fluids flowed out.


    Her water finally broke!


    Still, she was falling apart in utter agony.


    She thought then that she could kill herself if it hurt this much in torture, but there was no other way since this was childbirth.


    Eventually and after who-knows-how-long, Liu Rushuang finally felt her pain eased. The midwife stopped massaging at that and said, ¡°Your Majesty, it¡¯s time! Come on! Deep breaths!¡±


    ¡°Push!¡±


    Liu Rushuang did as she was told, and the routine repeated for a long while. She felt every bit of her energy drained dry and that she was drifting out of consciousness, but the child was yet to be born!


    As such, she had to keep pushing, and finally felt one of the twins¡¯ heads poking out.


    Delighted, the midwife yelled, ¡°Harder, Your Majesty! The children areing!¡±

 Chapter 562: The Twins Are Born

    <h4>Chapter 562: The Twins Are Born</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    After pushing hard a few times, the first twin was born.


    By the next second, its bawling resounded over the Dark Moon Pce.


    ¡°Congrattions, Your Majesty! It¡¯s a beautiful prince!¡±


    The midwife was delighted, and handed the infant with a smile to a handmaiden standing beside them.


    Argh¡ª


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s pained groan made the midwife realize with a start then.


    How could she have forgotten? There was still another!


    Wiping the sweat off her face and helping to dry Liu Rushuang with a towel at the same time, she then appropriately pressed her fingers over the empress belly, yelling, ¡°Hold on, Your Majesty! The first twin is born! The second would be easier!¡±


    And the second twin was born soon enough as she imed, bawling with equal resonance.


    The crowd outside the Dark Moon Pce all smiled delightedly.


    Exhausted, Liu Rushuang heaved as she stared at the ceiling, a perfect smile showing on her lips. Her tears streamed without end, and it was not stopping no matter what she did.


    It was as if she saw the instant a moth broke out of its cocoon¡ªlife could really prove to be resilient, and it really left one emotional!


    She could hear the midwife happily announcing the birth of a princess.


    After passing the princess to another handmaiden, she promptly ordered the others to clean up and scrub anything that needs scrubbing.


    When everything was more or less done, she had the handmaiden open the doors.


    Han Moze had already been standing outside for up to eight hours without moving an inch, while his face¡¯s expression altered drastically.


    He rushed inside after the doors were open without looking at the children, heading straight to the edge of the bed to grasp Liu Rushuang¡¯s small hand. ¡°How are you, Shuang¡¯er?¡±


    She turned to look at him tearfully, a smile showing on her face as she feebly said, ¡°I¡¯m fine¡ªI want to see our babies.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. Just wait a moment.¡± Han Moze replied tenderly, before sliding a nce at the handmaidens who were bathing the children.


    Then, he leaned in to kiss her red lips and dried her sweat-drenched face, before saying apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Shuang¡¯er... I made you suffer!¡±


    Liu Rushuang smiled but shook her head. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t suffer at all.¡±


    He kissed her even more tenderly then, and she felt as if the tyrant was now apletely different person, bing even more tender and sentimental towards her.


    Little White Flower bravely tried to run inside, but Qing¡¯er caught her immediately, ¡°Wait, Little White Flower. Not now!¡±


    ¡°But I want to see the babies!¡± Little White Flower appeared upset.


    ¡°Be a good girl now, Little White Flower. Wait patiently, and Her Majesty would let us in soon.¡± Qing¡¯er persuaded, keeping her grasp over Little White Flower.


    Like everyone else, Little White Flower stared expectantly at the doors.


    When the babies were bathed, the two handmaidens clothed them and carried them to the bed.


    ¡°Congrattion, Your Majesty! It¡¯s a prince and a princess!¡± They said as they passed the children to Han Moze and Liu Rushuang.


    Liu Rushuang had already sat-up and held one of the infants. When she saw the resemnce in his facial features to Han Moze¡¯s, she said, ¡°Ze, this child looks so much like you!¡±


    ¡°No way. Do I look that ugly? I look so much better!¡±


    Han Moze said in disdain at the sight of the wrinkly face.


    ¡°Waaaa¡ª¡±


    The baby bawled once he said that.


    ¡°It¡¯s all your fault!¡±


    Liu Rushuang shot him an unhappy re.


    His lips twitching, Han Moze leaned in to the child and said through gritted teeth, ¡°You did that on purpose, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    The child cried even harder at that.


    Liu Rushuang quickly shoved her away and snapped in displeasure, ¡°What sort of a father are you? Just look at you¡ªyou scared him!¡±


    She then rocked the baby and gently coaxed, ¡°You look much better than your emperor, baby. You¡¯re the cutest child in the world, but you won¡¯t be if you cry... so don¡¯t cry, alright?¡±

 Chapter 563: Love You, Baby

    <h4>Chapter 563: Love You, Baby</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    At Liu Rushuang¡¯s coaxing, the baby quickly stopped crying. It left Han Moze speechless, the corner of his lips twitching.


    He would never believe that he can¡¯t sweet-talk a kid.


    Reaching out to take the other infant from a handmaiden, he found the child¡¯s puffy cheeks as well as how she looked peaceful and truly adorable.


    But why did this feel as if he was carrying cotton? Why was the child so light?


    His hands actually trembled a little, fearing that he would drop the baby.


    ¡°Hahaha... just look at you. Why are you trembling so much?¡±


    Liu Rushuang could not helpughing. The tyrant looked so funny carrying a child, as if he was carrying some precious treasure that left his entire body stiffening and twitching.


    ¡°Shut it! You¡¯re forbidden from mocking!¡±


    Han Moze narrowed his eyes right to re unhappily at Liu Rushuang.


    Hmph! His own woman is mocking him?! Absolutely unforgivable! That hurt his self-esteem...


    Bwaaaah¡ª


    The baby started bawling at his words, and Han Moze quickly looked down, gently rocking her while coaxing, ¡°Stop crying, baby. Give me a smile, okay?¡±


    Be that as it may, the baby still bawled even after a long while.


    Speechless, Han Meze muttered between clenched teeth, ¡°I told you not to cry! Can¡¯t you hear me? Does it ever end with you, huh?!¡±


    And just as expected, the baby bawled even louder.


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s lips twitched¡ªthe tyrant really was not father material... did he think that the children would listen by threats?


    Suddenly, she felt the other baby in her arms reaching out to grasp her chest, and remembered that newborns need to be breastfed.


    Having transmigrated as an infant, she understood what it meant to be a baby.


    Hence, she turned towards the handmaidens in the chamber and said, ¡°You may leave!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡±


    After they left, Liu Rushuang pulled down her robe, exposing a nipple which she held up to the child¡¯s lips.


    Despite having his eyes closed, the baby started to suckle cheerfully.


    Warmth showed in Han Moze¡¯s eyes as he nced at them, before he continued to coax the child he was holding, who was still crying without end.


    Still, she just would not stop no matter what she did, and he ended up putting the baby beside Liu Rushuang... after of which the baby stopped crying immediately.


    Han Moze¡¯s teeth gnashed at that. Aren¡¯t these kids making their contempt towards him clear?


    Liu Rushuang did not turn to look at his dark expression then.


    Looking at the baby beside her who had closed her eyes and fell asleep once more, just as the other fervently suckled, she suddenly looked up and asked, ¡°Ze? Have you decided on their names yet? What do you think?¡±


    ¡°Should we name our boy Longyuan and our daughter Fengwu? I think those names are quite good.¡±


    Han Moze mused to himself softly, and eventually nodded with a smile of content. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll do that.¡±


    In spite of the pricking sensation of breastfeeding, Liu Rushuang suddenly noticed that she had been drunk dry. After all, the little one had been suckling as hard as he could without swallowing, and her nipple had turnedid as well.


    What a glutton!


    When Liu Rushuang was a baby herself, Wu Xiyu had beencking breastmilk, which was why she had to be fed with sugar water... Liu Rushuang could not help tearing up for herself in sympathy.


    Pulling her son firmly off her nipple and putting him aside, she bared her other nipple to her daughter.


    She suckled rapidly like her twin, and soon finished all her breastmilk as well.


    Han Moze stood at a corner, watching her lovingly as she nursed the children.


    After she was done, Liu Rushuang summoned the handmaidens and handed them the children.


    Carrying the children, the handmaidens settled them in one of the adjoined chambers of the Dark Moon Pce. It was just a dozen paces away from Liu Rushuang¡¯s bed, and she could see them anytime she wanted.

 Chapter 564: Elation

    <h4>Chapter 564: tion</h4>


    Afterwards, Liu Rushuang had simple meal before lying back in bed to sleep.


    Meanwhile, Han Moze led the dozen or so people waiting outside the pce to visit the children.


    ¡°So that¡¯s what babies look like.¡± Little White Flower murmured in surprised, her eyes wide as she sat beside the children¡¯s cradle and studied them seriously.


    ¡°Look, third elder! The young princess really resembles the n master!¡± The senior elder of the Blood Feast, who often had a smile on his face, was grinning at the unworldly third elder.


    ¡°In deed she does¡ªthat shape of her face and her facial features does hold a striking resemnce to the n master.¡± The third elder smiled faintly and nodded in agreement.


    ¡°So this is what the children of the n master and his majesty looks like... they are even better looking than I imagined.¡± Mo Ye, the third n master beamed.


    ¡°Indeed.¡± Lin Ye, the senior n master echoed.


    ***


    Meanwhile, Han Moze was sitting a nearby chair and leisurely sipping tea while listening to the crowd¡¯s praises¡ªhis mood was certainly ted.


    After satisfying themselves with ogling the children, the crowd soon dispersed.


    Han Moze walked up to the children¡¯s cradle, reached out to tidy their clothes, with affection showing in his eyes just then.


    He wrapped his arms tightly around Liu Rushuang to sleep with a look of utter contentment.


    In the middle of the night, Liu Rushuang thought she heard her children bawl, but it quickly stopped.


    Be that as it may, she woke two hours earlier than usual.


    Han Moze woke up as well. Rubbing between his brows, he then carried her to the hot spring.


    He helped her with everything: bathing, clothing and even her makeup.


    After that, they hurried to check on the children.


    ¡°Your majesty, Your Majesty.¡± The four handmaidens in the children¡¯s chamber promptly bowed.


    ¡°You may leave.¡± Liu Rushuang said mildly.


    After the handmaidens were gone, she quickly crouched before the cradle, watching her children lovingly and poking at their little eyes.


    Seeing that they were smacking their lips, Liu Rushuang nursed them again.


    Being the gluttons they were, they soon suckled her dried once more.


    But there was no helping it¡ªthe children must be fed if they are hungry, and nobody is supposed to give them grief.


    Han Moze stood silently at a corner, streams of warmth flowing in his heart.


    He reached out to feel the babies¡¯ pulse, noticing then that one possessed ice-element inner breath while the other possessed fire-element inner breath. Regardless both of them were healthy and did not have any health issues.


    Celestials possess indomitable vigor in the first ce and grew rapidly, which was why the children would need incredible amounts of energy. They had dozens of wet nurses serving them aside from drinking Liu Rushuang dry every day, and the handmaidens worked in shifts so that four of them were assigned to each twin at any given time¡ªtheirs were truly a life of luxury.


    After Liu Rushuang nursed them, she turned to leave, noticing that the children were sleeping and not about to wake up anytime soon.


    She headed to the front pce to eat. After that, she returned to keep an eye on the little ones while Han Moze went to court.


    Little White Flower rushed in excitedly just then. When she saw that the children were still sleeping like they didst night, she could not help ask, ¡°Your Majesty, when would they open their eyes?¡±


    Seated between the twins¡¯ cradles, Liu Rushuang kept her eyes on her book while answering calmly, ¡°Calm down. They would open their eyes in two days.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Little White Flower nodded, reaching out to poke the babies¡¯ pudgy cheeks happily¡ªit felt so soft!


    Neither twin appeared to like throwing tantrums, allowing Little White Flower to poke them as much as she wanted.


    Wet nurses came in from time to time to nurse the twins, just as handmaidens would run inside to change their diapers when they heard the children¡¯s cries.


    Little White Flower eventually got bored after getting no reaction, and left.


    Putting down her book, she read out the story of the book she had been reading...


    ¡°A long time ago, there was a huge family with three sons... who fell in love with their mother at the same time, desiring her hand in marriage...¡±

 Chapter 565: This Is Better

    <h4>Chapter 565: This Is Better</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    While Liu Rushuang read the story for the children, a eunuch suddenly entered, reporting that Nangong Ba was seeking an audience.


    Liu Rushuang quickly sent someone to let him in.


    Nangong Ba entered the Dark Moon Pce. His lips twitched just then, since everything within sight was a dazzling gold¡ªhow cheesy!


    Led by the handmaidens, he arrived at the rear chamber after walking for a bit, and saw for himself how vast it was!


    Entering the adjoined chamber, he immediately found a single cradle at the center where two infants were sleeping. There were various tables and chairs ced beside it, and two racks.


    ¡°I havee to visit my godchildren, Fire Phoenix. I rushed here right after I received word.¡±


    Nangong Ba said, his smile widening as he entered¡ªit was the same bright smile he showed at the Celestial Realm.


    Then, before Liu Rushuang could respond, he headed straight to the cradle, studied the children for a while before shing a sparkling smile, ¡°These children are entire copies of you and Frost Dragon! There is such a strong resemnce!¡±


    Blinking as a certain thought crossed his mind, he turned towards Liu Rushuang and asked, ¡°Have you named the children? I won¡¯t stand as their godfather if their names aren¡¯t good!¡±


    Meanwhile, Liu Rushuang already stood up and smiled breezily, ¡°Phantom Fox... How long has it been¡ªthree or four months? I thought you forgot about me already.¡±


    Nangong Ba chuckled. ¡°You must be imagining things... how could I forget about you? You were my bestpanion. Remember how you were chasing and beating me up at the Celestial Realm? That pain is ingrained in my heart! I even remember that you did that a hundred and six times!¡±


    Straightening his clothes, he took a sit at a nearby stool, pouring himself a cup of tea and savoring it.


    It tasted a little bitter at first, but less so after a few more sips.


    Liu Rushuang could not helpughing as well. ¡°Pfft... you actually remembered that! Did you think I wanted to do that? You were such a chatterbox back then as if you had gotten bored of life¡ªof course I have to chase you down and beat you up!¡±


    As she took a seat on another chair, Nangong Ba was sweating... while he was a chatterbox back then because he was mostly bored, and there was also a chance that he liked having her chase him down...


    ¡°That is why you need to maintain your stylishness, and don¡¯t be thecking heir from before!¡± Liu Rushuang said seriously.


    Nangong Ba clutched his own chest and retorted in seeming anguish, ¡°Shuang¡¯er, don¡¯t you know that those words hurt? My past was perfect, too!¡±


    Liu Rushuang felt goosebumps just then, and promptly poked Nangong Ba on the forehead with her forehead. ¡°Enough! I¡¯ll beat you up if you stay like this!¡± She snapped through clenched teeth.


    Nangong Ba rubbed his own forehead and shot her a re of dissatisfaction.


    Liu Rushuangpared his current image to his past image just then. She was beside herself with joy since they actually ovepped, since she preferred the cheerful,ughing Phantom Fox.


    On the other hand, Nangong Ba had another sip of tea before pausing.


    ¡°Fire Phoenix, I intend to return to the Celestial Realm tomorrow.¡± He then said solemnly.


    Liu Rushuang spaced out then, and forced herself to nod after a long while, sighing, ¡°It¡¯s fine. That¡¯s the home of us three in the first ce.¡±


    ¡°When would you return with Golden Scales?¡± Nangong Ba asked, smiling faintly while looking at her with a troubled gaze.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know... we¡¯ll see when the timees!¡±

 Chapter 566: This Must Be a Trick

    <h4>Chapter 566: This Must Be a Trick</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s answer was vague. Then, her eyes shed as something urred to her and she asked, ¡°Have you found your parents in this life yet?¡±


    Nangong Ba¡¯s gaze dimmed somewhat at that. ¡°Not yet, and I¡¯m not nning to keep going. I¡¯ve been searching for so long that I really want to give up.¡±


    Nodding, Liu Rushuang replied, ¡°There¡¯s a chance that they might no longer be in this world either. You wouldn¡¯t find them whatever you do if that¡¯s the case.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡ªall I know is that they were abducted by a gang that looks intimidating, and I remembered their leader¡¯s face. However, I got nothing even after searching for so long, and perhaps...¡±


    Sighing and pausing then, Liu Rushuang suddenly asked, ¡°Weren¡¯t you asking about the twins¡¯ names?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. Do tell, I want to know.¡± Nangong Ba¡¯s eyes promptly sparkled.


    ¡°The boy is Longyuan, and the girl is Fengwu. What do you think?¡± Liu Rushuang¡¯s lips arched into a smile.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s good¡ªthere¡¯s an artistic sense to it. I think you must have been the one who named them!¡±


    ¡°Congrattions! You guessed right!¡±


    ¡°Gosh! I was actually right! Quick, give me my reward!¡±


    ¡°Excuse me, do you even have dignity?¡±


    ¡°I do. What of it¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    The two of them had a jovial time chatting, when Han Moze suddenly entered with an ambiguous smile, staring at them as they sat together.


    ¡°What are you two talking about? What could be that pleasing?¡±


    ¡°Golden Scales, I intend to return to the Celestial Realm. I¡¯m hoping that you would return soon with Fire Phoenix.¡± Nangong Ba replied, remaining seated.


    There was an unfathomable look in Han Moze¡¯s eyes, and he soon smiled meaningfully. ¡°Would you stay if I appointed you as a duke?¡±


    Nangong Ba¡¯s eyes immediately widened. ¡°Are you really going to make me a duke?¡±


    Liu Rushuang was spacing out as well, but understood when she remembered Han Moze and Nangong Ba¡¯s old friendship.


    It¡¯s already very difficult to get a good friend in life. Why shouldn¡¯t he cherish him?


    On the other hand, Han Moz casted Nangong Ba a sideways nce and coolly said, ¡°Believe if you want. However, if you are willing, just think of a title and I¡¯ll issue the imperial decree tomorrow¡ªbut I won¡¯t force you if you¡¯re reluctant.¡±


    Nangong Ba thought about it for a moment before realizing with a start. ¡°There must be a trick! Yes?¡±


    He certainly wanted to stay at Shuang¡¯er¡¯s side legitimately as a duke, and see his godchildren frequently... but it would be terrible if he had to suffer under that tyrant.


    Bet that as it may, Han Moze replied nonchntly, ¡°Return to the Celestial Realm, then. Yuan¡¯er and Wu¡¯er would never know that you¡¯re their godfather even if they meet you in the future!¡±


    Nangong Ba nodded¡ªthat was true, what if neither Yuan¡¯er nor Wu¡¯er knew him in the future?


    Clenching his teeth, he ultimately yielded. ¡°Alright. Who am I to refuse since you¡¯ve agreed to it?¡±


    Han Moze smiled discreetly and sinisterly then.


    ¡°Then... dub me the Phantom Duke!¡± Nangong Ba quickly revealed the title he wanted.


    ¡°Yes, and so you shall be! Don¡¯t regret it now that it¡¯s decided, or I¡¯ll cut your tongue out¡±


    Han Moze grinned darkly.


    ¡°You... There has to be a trick!¡±


    Nangong Ba pointed at Han Moze usingly, feeling utter regret just then¡ªthe tyrant must have set him up!


    At the same time, Liu Rushuang felt as if the trio were once again in the celestial realm, and started to talk about everything cheerfully.


    Truly, bliss and misfortune must be shared equally!

 Chapter 567: Baa Boo!

    <h4>Chapter 567: Baa Boo!</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Baa boo¡ª


    The twins in the cradle suddenly cooed.


    The seated trio appeared surprised and delighted right then.


    Liu Rushuang was the first to get to her feet and head to the cradle which was a dozen paces away, where the twins were ced side-by-side.


    ¡°Baa...¡± Both children had already opened their incredibly pretty andrge pitch-ck eyes. When they saw Liu Rushuang arrive, they quickly cooed nkly, as if asking who she was.


    ¡°It¡¯s Mommy, Yuan¡¯wr, Wu¡¯er. Come on, smile for mommy!¡±


    Liu Rushuang smiled tenderly, reaching out to stroke the twins¡¯ soft faces.


    The twins iled their limbs in response, imitating Liu Rushuang by smiling and appearing utterly chipper, cooing endlessly.


    ¡°How cute. Your smiles are like blooming flowers.¡±


    Liu Rushuang gently pinched Fengwu¡¯s tender white cheeks¡ªthat face was prettier than any flower and incredibly good-looking.


    ¡°Boo...¡± Longyuan started to cry when he saw that Liu Rushuang was not touching him, since he yearned for his mother¡¯s touch.


    Liu Rushuang was therefore forced to touch his little face as well. ¡°Don¡¯t cry, Yuan¡¯er. You look so ugly when you cry.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha...¡± Longyuan promptlyughed¡ªtears are useful!


    Han Moze sweated right then. The kid was a schemer, and must be not be pampered! What if he became spoiled!?


    As such, he quickly picked up Longyuan and scolded, ¡°Yuan¡¯er, you...¡±


    ¡°Boo...¡± Longyuan quickly turned towards Liu Rushuang, pouted and started bawling.


    Han Moze glowered right then and kept him staring at himself, while snapping through clenched teeth, ¡°Stop crying! You did that on purpose, didn¡¯t you!? Are you going to be alright, starting out as such a schemer!?¡±


    ¡°Boo-hoo...¡± Longyuan wanted to turn to Liu Rushuang, but Han Moze stopped him from turning away.


    Liu Rushuang went up and tried to take back Long Yuan, only for him to shoot her a dark look.


    Yielding, Liu Rushuang lowered her hand¡ªthe look on the tyrant¡¯s face made it clear that he has resolved himself to scold Long Yuan.


    At the same time, Long Yuan quickly stopped crying since Liu Rushuang was not touching him even after so long had passed. Pursing his lips as he stared at Han Moze, his dark eyes darted here and there as if sizing up his father.


    He didn¡¯t like that man, and he would remember it.


    ¡°Hahaha...¡± Nangong Baughed out loud then. ¡°That¡¯s so much fun¡ªlet me carry him, too.¡±


    While Nangong Ba extended his hands to take the child, Han Moze shot the kid a re.


    The brat was such a schemer!


    With that, he passed him to Nangong Ba with disdain.


    ¡°Haha...¡± Longyuan once again swapped tears forughter, looking chipper once again.


    Han Moze¡¯s lips twitched.


    ¡°Pfft...¡± Liu Rushuang could not giggling then, and picked up Fengwu from the cradle so that she could see Han Moze, and introduced them softly, ¡°Wu¡¯er, that¡¯s your daddy. He doesn¡¯t usually smile, but he is a good man with a cold exterior and a warm heart.¡±


    Han Moze stared as Liu Rushuang spoke to Fengwu seriously, a warmth flowing in his heart as he reached out with his hands, holding her in his arms.


    Rocking her gently, a soft smile appeared on Han Moze¡¯s lips and he coaxed, ¡°Wu¡¯er,e on, smile for Daddy.¡±


    ¡°Baa...¡± Fengwu iled her little limbs and smiled dazzlingly, instantly melting Han Moze¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Look, Shuang¡¯er! She¡¯s smiling at me!¡± He told Liu Rushuang delightedly.


    Liu Rushuang smiled in return. ¡°Ze, their milk teeth would grow in a few days, and they would be able to call you ¡®daddy¡¯ then.¡±


    ¡°In another ten days, they would walk, and run in around twenty... more surprises await afterward!¡±

 Chapter 568: I Don’t Dislike It

    <h4>Chapter 568: I Don¡¯t Dislike It</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Han Moze reached out to stroke Fengwu¡¯s little face.


    ¡°Haha...¡± She giggled right then, which amused both Han Moze and Liu Rushuang.


    ¡°Baa...¡± Longyuan appeared to be talking to Nangong Ba right then, even waving his hands and feet¡ªbut Nangong Ba didn¡¯t get it at all.


    ¡°Yuan¡¯er, could you call me godfather?¡± Nangong Ba smiled at the baby.


    ¡°Baa...¡± Longyuan said cooperatively.


    ¡°Yuan¡¯er, I could see that you¡¯ll be outstanding in the future. When you¡¯re older, I¡¯ll give you all my estate and the Godyer Pce, alright?¡±


    ¡°Baa...¡± Longyuan had no idea what Nangong Ba was talking about, and simply cooed in reply.


    Han Moze and Liu Rushuang shed a tear of sympathy for Longyuan then, knowing that the child would eventually be running all over Beiming. After all, is there anyone who did not know how Nangong Ba¡¯s estate extended all over Beiming, and nevercked social parties?


    ¡°I knew you would agree to it, Yuan¡¯er.¡± Nangong Ba seemed to imagine the sight of him running around with Longyuan, and could not hide his look of delight.


    ¡°Baaaa...¡±


    ***


    After ying with Longyuan and Fengwu for almost an hour, Nangong Ba excused himself and left.


    Han Moze and Liu Rushuang escorted him out of the gates.


    Though there were signs that the Dark Moon ce was cleaned up, there were still signs of snowfall.


    Han Moze and Liu Rushuang both stood outside the gates, watching as Nangong Ba left while feeling emotional.


    ¡°Nangong Ba seemed to have regained his old self, Ze.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s always better to let go.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I just remembered that Ziling and Zhuiying are getting married today. I was thinking about sending someone to deliver our gifts.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine¡ªI¡¯ve already sent some people bringing valuable presents.¡±


    ¡°Hmm... are you acquainted with Zhuiying?¡±


    ¡°Of course. He is a shadow guard handpicked by me. I¡¯ve even noticed some resemnce between you and him.¡±


    ¡°Oh? I¡¯ll have to meet one of these days! How do we resemble each other anyway?¡±


    ¡°I guess I should tell you¡ªhe¡¯s as insolent as you are, daring to challenge even me. Still, I found him to be a fine man, though I didn¡¯t expect him to conquer that arrogant and overbearing Xu Zhiling. I guess he did you a favor by removing a love rival.¡±


    ¡°What love rival? I never thought of her as a love rival, please! With that intimidating face of yours, I¡¯m not worried at all that another woman would take you away from me.¡±


    ¡°Do you dislike that about me?¡±


    ¡°Do I?¡±


    ¡°You do.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Then prove that to me¡ªin my bed.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Han Moze picked Liu Rushuang in a swoop, and headed for the Fallen Phoenix Pce, which had long since been repaired.


    ¡°You animal! I¡¯m going back to see the children! Let me down! I really don¡¯t dislike that about you!¡± Liu Rushuang struggled, punching his chest light.


    ¡°But I think you do!¡± Han Moze replied tly. ¡°I¡¯ll have you prove that you don¡¯t, right now!¡±


    Soon, he carried her to therge bed in the Fallen Phoenix Pce and quickly stripped her¡ªmost of her stretch marks were gone by now.¡±


    ¡°Give me this one, Shuang¡¯er... it¡¯s been two months since I had you.¡±


    Han Moze said sympathetically as he entered her. After all, he had held back two months¡¯ worth of lust for their twins, and he was gettingpensated today no matter what.


    ¡°Ah! Not so deep!¡±


    ¡°Slow down! Not so fast!¡±


    ¡°You animal! Stop! How many times has it been?!¡±

 Chapter 569: Longyuan Is Pretending to Be a Good Boy

    <h4>Chapter 569: Longyuan Is Pretending to Be a Good Boy</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The days passed¡ªsoon, Longyuan and Fengwu were a month old.


    Han Moze had invited his ministers to join the festivities in one of the vast pce halls.


    ¡°Don¡¯t carry me, Mother! I want to walk!¡± Longyuan told Liu Rushuang, pursing his lips.


    Han Moze was feeding Fengwu, and he shot a cold re at Longyuan in his yellow robes. ¡°Go on, if you dare!¡±


    Longyuan pouted and retorted unhappily, ¡°I want to walk! Why can¡¯t you let me walk?¡±


    Liu Rushuang could not help smiling then, and told Han Moze mildly, ¡°Yuan¡¯er is a good boy now, Ze. We can let him walk, since he knows most of the people here! It would be good to let them be acquainted!¡±


    Han Moze snorted coldly. ¡°Fine, walk if you want¡ªjust don¡¯t cause trouble, get it?¡±


    Just a few days ago, the brat had taken out one of his robes,y it over one of the gardens andy on it like a carpet.


    He was also known for catching and releasing many strange bugs in the Dark Moon Pce that crawled everywhere.


    Worse still, he leapt into a recently defrostedke when others weren¡¯t looking, iming that he wanted to catch some fish.


    ***


    The very thought of Longyuan¡¯s mischief hurts Han Moze¡¯s head. He wanted to sell off the brat so much right then!


    ¡°Father, I want to go too.¡±


    As Fengwu watched Longyuan skipped down the dozens over steps to y, she could not help wanting to join him.


    ¡°Be a good girl now, Wu¡¯er! Don¡¯t go down there¡ªit¡¯s a mess, and you might run into bad people who hit you!¡±


    Han Moze¡¯s attitude softened right away once he turned towards Fengwu, and even his tone was mild.


    Fengwu frowned in thought, but listened to her father and did not move, even though she appeared disappointed.


    Liu Rushuang lovingly stroked her cheek and gently said, ¡°Mommy and Daddy will stay with you here, okay?¡±


    Little Fengwu beamed then, and replied, ¡°I¡¯ll listen to Mother and Father. I¡¯ll be a good kid.¡±


    Both Liu Rushuang and Han Moze smiled contentedly.


    ***


    Meanwhile, Longyuan went down the stairs from the throne and approached Nangong Ba, who was sitting at the forefront. Holding up a hand, he called out, ¡°Godfather, carry me.¡±


    Han Moxi, Qing¡¯er, Lian Jiuhua, Piaopiao, Little White Flower, Xu Ziling, Zhui Ying, and several Blood Feast n masters happily surrounded the child.


    ¡°Yuan¡¯er, I¡¯m your uncle. Come, give me a greeting!¡±


    ¡°Hello, uncle.¡± Longyuan grinned.


    ¡°You¡¯re such a good kid, Yuan¡¯er.¡± Lian Jiuhua could not help pinching his cheeks.


    Longyuan smiled¡ªafter all, he knows that he should act like a good kid around outsiders and not throw tantrums, because that was the only way to curry favor.


    Even Han Moxi quickly approached the boy as well. ¡°Do you know me, Yuan¡¯er?¡±


    ¡°Of course! You¡¯re my sixth uncle, and my father¡¯s sixth brother!¡± Longyuan was beaming cheerfully.


    It feels good to be mobbed by so many people, and especially so since these people were nice to him.


    ***


    ¡°Longyuan, the frog you caught yesterday is gone... Sorry, I let it out of the bottle because I thought it was getting too stuffy, but I can¡¯t find it after that!¡±


    Little White Flower suddenly came to him and told him that apologetically.


    Longyuan was unable to smile anymore at that, and his adorable little face stiffened, which soon turned into a frown as he snapped angrily at Little White Flower, ¡°You really are a dumb flower! I told you not to touch it, but you had it! I had to search the whole pce just for one small frog¡ªit was my treasure, get it!? I hate you! Hmph!¡±


    Little White Flower quickly became upset and tearful. ¡°I was scared it would die! Sob...¡±


    Green red at Longyuan in dissatisfaction while swiftly gathering Little White Flower in his arms, assuring her, ¡°You¡¯re not dumb, Little White Flower. You¡¯ve done the right thing¡ªjust don¡¯t y with that childish brat anymore!¡±

 Chapter 570: How Sly!

    <h4>Chapter 570: How Sly!</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Longyuan suddenly realized that he had just exposed himself, and looked around to find that everyone was ring at him in dissatisfaction.


    Shaking her head, Qing¡¯er sighed and said, ¡°Let¡¯s return to our seats, your highness. There¡¯s nothing to talk about with such a bratty child!¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Han Moxi nodded in reply, and left with Qing¡¯er.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go with them, dear. Such an ill-natured kid is no good... he is nowhere as well-behaved as Luo¡¯er!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true!¡±


    Lian Jiuhua and Piaopiao turned to leave as well, even shaking their heads disappointedly at Longyuan before they went.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry, Little White Flower. I¡¯ll sing to youter, alright?¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Both Green and Little White Flower left as well.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Zhuiying! I hate that brat now, too!¡±


    Xu Ziling left with Zhuiying, thetter of whom shook his head in disappointment at Longyuan before he left.


    He said nothing, but he thought then that his three brother-inws at the general¡¯s residence were better.


    Ever since he married Xu Ziling a moment ago, he had be close to the others at the general¡¯s residence. He also found bliss now¡ªin spite of her asional unreasonable nature, Ziling remains smart and learned in the ways of the world, and he had learned much from her.


    She was also now two months pregnant with his child, and he most certainly had to teach them well in hopes that he would not be a hot-tempered child like the crown prince.


    At the same time, everyone else had left Longyuan.


    He flushed a deep crimson, knowing then that he lost control for a moment, exposing his ruthlessness within.


    It¡¯s over. It¡¯s all over... No one liked him now!


    ¡°Sob...¡± He cried miserably, burying himself in Nangong Ba¡¯s chest.


    Nangong Ba shook his head and smiled, assuring him, ¡°Don¡¯t cry now¡ªjust don¡¯t throw a fit at others, get it?¡±


    Longyuan kept crying but said nothing. Eventually, he clenched his tiny fists, swearing to himself that he would hide his emotions better next time.


    An insidious glint sparkled in his eyes at the thought of Little White Flower, too.


    ¡®Just you wait! How dare you lose my frog? I¡¯ll definitely make you pay!¡¯


    Moreover, he would not have been exposed if not for Little White Flower!


    As a certain thought crossed his mind, his lisp curled up wickedly.


    ¡°Do you want a frog, Yuan¡¯er?¡± Nangong Ba suddenly asked softly.


    Longyuan quickly stopped crying and looked up at Nangong Ba with sparkling eyes. ¡°Of course I do!¡± He eximed. ¡°Do you have one, godfather?¡±


    Nangong Ba smiled charmingly. ¡°I¡¯ll send a few people to catch some pretty ones for youter if you want it, alright?¡±


    ¡°Thanks, godfather! I love you most!¡±


    Long Yuan said chipperly, even kissing Nangong Ba on the cheek.


    In the end, his godfather was the best¡ªhe never turned his back on him, and that was true love!


    He decided to go to his godfather if he had any problems in the future, since his godfather would definitely help him!


    Longyuan¡¯s smile widened at the thought, and gave Nangong Ba a few more fervent pecks on the cheek!


    Both Liu Rushuang and Han Moze naturally saw Longyuan throwing a hissy fit at Little White Flower, after of which the circle around him left.


    ¡°Ze, Yuan¡¯er acts just like you!¡±


    ¡°Does he?¡±


    Han Moze then watched as Longyuan smooched Nangong Ba on the cheek as much as he could and said, ¡°The brat is much worse in personalitypared to me. Not only does he mess around all the time, he even knows how to be flexible¡ªjust look at that, now he¡¯s doing his best to curry his godfather¡¯s favor. Right now, he must be thinking about how he is going to use Nangong Ba, even as the man himself looked most pleased.¡±


    Liu Rushuang could not help smile at that. ¡°But Yuan¡¯er is quite clever. He could learn anything right away.¡±


    ¡°Hmph! That¡¯s probably his only good point!¡±


    ¡°He actually has a lot of good points! You just didn¡¯t notice it!¡±


    ¡°Give me a few examples, then.¡±


    ¡°For example...¡±


    ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 571: Sleeping With Mom

    <h4>Chapter 571: Sleeping With Mom</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Everyone had a hearty time at the banquet, each of them appearing to enjoying themselves.


    Naturally, Longyuan was an exception¡ªhe kept staring daggers at Little White Flower, who shuddered each time he did so, since it was quite the frightening stare.


    ***


    At night, both Longyuan and Fengwu kept insisting on sleeping with Liu Rushuang.


    ¡°Get off, Longyuan! Sleep at the adjoined chamber!¡± Han Moze told Longyuan.


    ¡°Mother, I want to sleep with you! It¡¯s scary sleeping alone!¡±


    Longyuan pouted, wrapping his arms tight around Liu Rushuang tightly, hisrge round eyes looking up at her with a miserable look that said I-would-cry-if-you-don¡¯t-let-me.


    Liu Rushuang quickly relented and turned to Han Moze. ¡°Ze, let¡¯s have Yuan¡¯er and Wu¡¯er sleep with us tonight...¡±


    ¡°No! I will never allow this!¡±


    With those words, Han Moze took Longyuan by the cor, and was about to pick him up.


    ¡°Sob... Mother, I want to sleep with you!¡± Longyuan tightened his hold over Rushuang, crying and looking utterly miserable.


    ¡°Mother, I want to sleep together too.¡± Fengwu quickly refused to sleep at the adjoined chamber as well.


    Liu Rushuangpletely caved at the sight of her two babies, and gave Han Moze a serious look as she said, ¡°We let them sleep with us tonight, Ze!¡±


    Han Moze took a deep breath and released Longyuan¡¯s cor. Turning to lie down at another end, he sighed helplessly, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll agree to it. Just don¡¯t regret itter!¡±


    Liu Rushuang smiled at him thankfully, while Longyuan quickly stopped crying and giggled instead.


    Still, as Han Moze watched the two children clinging on to Liu Rushuang, he could not help showing a contented smile.


    He reached out to touch Fengwu¡¯s small, tender hand, feeling that the child was still very vulnerable.


    Before they slept, Liu Rushuang ced Fengwu and Longyuan between them, and shared a look of bliss with Han Moze before falling asleep.


    The next morning, Han Moze left for court, while Liu Rushuang stayed at the Dark Moon Pce to teach the two children to read.


    Both children were smart, and just needed one lesson to learn.


    ¡°Mother, can I go out to y, please? The people of old often say that we should put what we learn, and simply studying wouldn¡¯t allow us to understand the real meaning of our lessons. That¡¯s why I want to put it to use.¡±


    Longyuan said, suddenly looking up at Liu Rushuang with sparkling eyes after memorizing several hundred characters.


    Indeed, he had already put what he learned to good use!


    Liu Rushuang sweated from her brow. Still, she found it reasonable after some thought, and told the handmaidens nearby, ¡°You two¡ªgo out to y with the prince a little, but you must be back before lunch.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡± The handmaidens replied, and quickly chased after Longyuan who already dashed towards the door.


    The prince was really quick!


    Liu Rushuang shook her head¡ªone hour of studying and he was already done... how naughty could he be?


    Then, she turned towards Fengwu and asked, ¡°Do you want to go out to y or study?¡±


    ¡°I like studying the most, Mother! Come on, teach me.¡± She said with a dazzling smile.


    Liu Rushuang could not help pinching her daughter¡¯s cheek lovingly. In the end, she was the more proper child.


    With that, she continued teaching her new words at the desk..


    #

 Chapter 572: Too Evil

    <h4>Chapter 572: Too Evil</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Meanwhile, Longyuan was dashing with his little feet towards Little White Flower¡¯s chamber.


    The eunuchs outside did not dare to stop him, and allowed him inside.


    Longyuan entered and headed to the rear, where Little White Flower was ying in the hot spring clouded in steam vapor. There was a happy smile on her face as she teased the snakes she reared inside.


    ¡°Ah... H-How did you get in here? Get out!¡±


    When she suddenly saw Longyuan beside the spring, Little White Flower cowered in fear and snapped in embarrassed anger, ¡°Get out! Don¡¯t you know that you shouldn¡¯t peek at ady bathing!?¡±


    On the other hand, Longyuan felt unusually pleased at her fury¡ªshe was the despicable one who exposed him yesterday, and most importantly, lost the frog he went through great lengths to capture!


    Not only did he not leave at the thought, but he also dropped to a crouch beside the hot spring and smiled wickedly, ¡°I¡¯m not leaving. I¡¯m staying here to watch you bathe. Hmph!¡±


    ¡°You... Sob...¡±


    Curling into a ball, Little White Flower¡ªshe was as vulnerable as she was kind, and would only ever cry when bullied.


    ¡°Hahaha... you¡¯re such a crybaby!¡±


    Even more pleased now, Longyuan reached into the water and caught one of the snakes and swung it like a rope, leaving it dazed.


    ¡°Hahaha... I wonder if this snake would survive if I throw it?¡±


    The snake was beside itself in tears¡ª¡¯stop it, you little demon! I¡¯m so dizzy!¡¯


    Little White Flower looked up then to find Longyuan bullying her snake. Her tears gushed harder at that, and she waded to them while disregarding her shyness, caught Longyuan by the arm and snapped angrily, ¡°Xiao Cai is a good snake! Don¡¯t bully it! Let it go!¡±


    ¡°No, I won¡¯t! Never!¡±


    Longyuan started to swing the snake even harder, unppable as ever while he watched Little White Flower tear up anxiously.


    ¡°Sob... You¡¯re really rotten, Longyuan! I¡¯ll tell Her Majesty and have her scold you!¡±


    Seeing that she couldn¡¯t save the snake, Little White Flower dashed to get her clothes while in tears to ask for Liu Rushuang¡¯s help.


    A little afraid, Longyuan promptly called out with his childish voice, ¡°Stop right there! Don¡¯t move! You hear me!?¡±


    Twitching from fear, Little White Flower quickly stopped and tearfully turned towards Longyuan with a look of grief. ¡°What more do you want? I¡¯m telling Her Majesty if you don¡¯t release Xiao Cai!¡±


    ¡°Go on if you dare! I¡¯ll kill it if you tell my mother!¡±


    Longyuan might be a month old, but he was basically the same as a one-year-old mortal. Being born smart as well, he naturally had an easy time against Little White Flower.


    And just as he expected, Little White Flower did not move toin, and was only able to cry, ¡°Sob... let Xiao Cai go! I won¡¯t tell Her Majesty!¡±


    Longyuan spun Xiao Cai a few more times before throwing it into the water, and the snake quickly dove beneath it, afraid to even poke its head out.


    ¡°Come here!¡±


    Longyuan snapped, gesturing at Little White Flower with a finger.


    Sobbing, Little White Flower went to him, pursing her lips as she murmured ufortably, ¡°W-What are you going to do?¡±


    Longyuan abruptly grabbed her by her silky hair and firmly pulled.


    ¡°Let go! Sob...¡±


    Little White Flower¡¯s head was pulled backward and her scalp stung, leaving her bursting into tears.


    ¡°Hmph! You¡¯re the one who lost me my frog!¡±


    Longyuan smiled wickedly, feeling no pain and only delight at Little White Flower¡¯s tearful face..


    #

 Chapter 573: Rascal

    <h4>Chapter 573: Rascal</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Little White Flower caught Longyuan by the arm with her thin hands to dislodge his vice grip, but Longyuan stubbornly held on.


    ¡°Hahaha... Stupid flower, cry! Why are your cries getting softer?¡±


    Longyuan smiled wickedly, using his other hand to gently pat her cheeks, looking no different from your usual ck-hearted, despicable brat.


    ¡°Sob... No...¡±


    Little White Flower was embarrassed, fearful, angry, and miserable... but all she could do even as all those feelings jumbled together was cry helplessly.


    ¡°Hahaha...¡±


    Longyuanughed in pleasure, and started to p Little White Flower¡¯s tender cheeks firmly this time, making her cry even harder.


    ¡°Hahaha... That¡¯s the spirit! Louder now!¡±


    Longyuan eximed whileughing sinisterly, sweeping his other hand all over her... though he felt nothing except, for a part that differed from his at her lower body.


    He reached out to touch it.


    ¡°Ah... no! Longyuan! You¡¯re a boy, I¡¯m a girl! You can¡¯t touch me!¡±


    Little White Flower could not help shrieking when she felt Longyuan¡¯s wing indecently into her. Her chest burning, she tried to reason with Longyuan and pulled his small, soft hand away from her.


    ¡°I¡¯m just curious. I¡¯m just touching it¡ªyou¡¯re not allowed to stop me.¡±


    Longyuan began to try all he can to touch that spot, leading to Little White Flower crying even harder. ¡°Sob... Stop, Longyuan, you really can¡¯t touch me there...¡±


    Seeing that she was struggling violently now, Longyuan found it a killjoy since he did manage to get a feel in anyway. That said, it was quite different from his own birdie.


    Feeling that he more or less had his fun, he let go of Little White Flower¡¯s smooth, dark hair as well.


    ¡°Sob...¡± She never stopped crying even as she climbed out of the hot spring, picked up her clothes and ran off.


    ¡°Hahaha...¡±


    Standing behind her, Longyuanughed happily.


    After Little White Flower disappeared behind the thin silk curtains, Longyuan rose to his feet and headed outside.


    The pce¡¯s scenery was gorgeous¡ªeverything was exquisite, be it gardens, walkways, pavilions orkes.


    Longyuan then walked up to a huge boulder then, and stared to climb it.


    ¡°No, Your Highness!¡±


    The two handmaidens quickly caught both of Longyuan¡¯s arms, stopping him.


    Displeased, he turned around and snapped, ¡°Let me go! I¡¯m going up there, and no one can stop me!¡±


    ¡°No, Your Highness! What if you fall off?¡±


    The handmaidens dissuaded with a scowl¡ªtheir crown prince was too naughty.


    Behind them, over a dozen guards were trying to dissuade him, too.


    ¡°Please, we¡¯re begging you, Your Highness... please don¡¯t climb up there!¡±


    ¡°If you fall, His Majesty would definitely kill us!¡±


    ¡°In fact, His Majesty almost killed us thest time you jumped into theke to catch fish... please think for our sake...¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Highness! You¡¯re so important that any mishap would mean our deaths!¡±


    Despite each of them trying to get their word in, Longyuan did not listen to any of them.


    ¡°Let me go! I¡¯m going up there! I¡¯m telling Mother that you¡¯ve all bullied me if you don¡¯t let me!¡±


    The handmaidens and the guardsmen were all shaking in fear, but soon, a rather smart guard spoke out.


    ¡°Sure, you canin to Her Majesty. Let¡¯s see if Her Majesty would believe so many of us or you.¡±


    The other guards breathed a sigh of relief at that.


    That was true¡ªwith so many of them here, it was impossible if the crown prince tried to lie..


    #

 Chapter 574: The Son Complains

    <h4>Chapter 574: The Son Comins</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°We won¡¯t let you climb up there, Your Highness!¡±


    That smart guardsman said, and the other guardsmen and handmaidens were all relieved.


    ¡°Hmph! I¡¯llin to my mother right now!¡± Having no other choice, Longyuan could onlyin about it.


    He shook off the handmaidens¡¯ hold over him and dashed towards the Dark Moon Pce.


    He definitely would have his mother dismiss those despicable guardsmen.


    Behind him, the two dozen guardsmen and handmaidens followed him nervously.


    Nheless, Longyuan soon reached the Dark Moon Pce, wheezing as he coldly snapped at the guardsmen and handmaidens behind him. ¡°Just you wait! I¡¯ll have Mother dismiss all of you! Hmph!¡±


    The guardsmen and handmaidens were all stunned by his outburst. They were paid quite well at the moment and reluctant to lose their current posts, but would the empress really buy into the crown prince word and dismiss them?


    It was possible, after all!


    Everyone hence waited apprehensively outside the Dark Moon Pce.


    ***


    ¡°Eh? Yuan¡¯er, you¡¯re early. Are you going to study?¡± Liu Rushuang smiled in surprise¡ªit was naturally a good thing if her son was willing to study.


    ¡°No, Mother! I didn¡¯te back to study!¡± Longyuan retorted earnestly at his mother.


    Feeling as if she had a bucket of ice water sshed on her, Liu Rushuang¡¯s lips twitched as her tone turned colder, ¡°Then what did youe back for?¡±


    ¡°I came back toin, Mother!¡±


    Longyuan¡¯s dark, round eyes held his mother¡¯s with a look of grief, and he appeared to be on the verge of tears.


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s heartstrings were tugged right then, and she quickly asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Yuan¡¯er? Who bullied you?¡±


    Tears streamed from Longuyan¡¯s eyes right away as he sobbed, ¡°It¡¯s those guardsmen and handmaidens, Mother!¡±


    ¡°Eh? Why would they bully you?¡±


    Liu Rushuang naturally doubted it since she and Han Moze personally picked those guardsmen and handmaidens. They naturally screened through their character personally, so why would they bully a crown prince?


    ¡°Sob... Mother... T-They pulled my hair, pped me, and stripped my pants to look at my birdy! They liked to see me cry, andugh whenever I cried.¡±


    Longyuan cried resoundingly and hysterically even as he spoke about his own method of bullying, creating a tearful, heartrending sight.


    Liu Rushuang was caught by his theatrics. Frowning and looking at Longyuan sadly, she reached out to catch his tears and tenderly said, ¡°Don¡¯t cry, Yuan¡¯er. I¡¯ll look into the matter myself and get even for you, alright?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to look into it, Mother! They would definitely say they didn¡¯t do it! Just dismiss them right away!¡± Longyuan told Liu Rushuang earnestly and tearfully.


    ¡°Poor Brother... Mother, you have to get even for Brother after he was bullied so much.¡±


    Fengwu added sympathetically with a frown as well.


    Liu Rushuang nodded at Fengwu. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s do this right now.¡±


    With that, she rose and started outside the pce, with Fengwu and Longyuan nking her with, keeping up with their tiny feet adorably.


    Even so, they were different at the core: one was a demon, while the other was an angel.


    Sunlight streamed in when the front doors were opened, illuminating Liu Rushuang¡¯s unparalleled beauty and the children with her.


    ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty!¡±


    Two handmaidens and over a dozen guardsmen promptly kneeled in salute, actingpliant and not at all like people who bullied princes..


    #

 Chapter 575: They Just Stripped Me!

    <h4>Chapter 575: They Just Stripped Me!</h4>


    Liu Rushuang scowled and asked, ¡°Tell me, were you all bullying your crown prince?¡±


    ¡°We did not, Your Majesty! Please, we are innocent!¡±


    The handmaidens and guardsmen quickly looked up, scowling with looks of utter sincerity.


    ¡°Mother, I told you they would never admit it! Just listen to me and dismiss them!¡± Longyuan pleaded, looking up at her as well with a grimace.


    ¡°We are innocent, Your Majesty! Please don¡¯t dismiss us!¡±


    The handmaidens and guardsmen all pleaded their innocent again¡ªthe crown prince was proving a tough nut to crack.


    However, the smart guardsman kept calm, and solemnly defended their case.


    ¡°Your Majesty, we, your humble servants definitely did not bully His Highness. He wanted to climb up a boulder, but we stopped him, and he told us he wouldin to you.¡±


    Liu Rushuang nodded.


    The guardsman was certainly quick on his feet and showedposure, not to mention that he was neither proud nor too humble.


    ¡°What is your name?¡± She asked with a clear voice.


    The guardsman was stumped at that¡ªwhy would Her Majesty ask for his name?


    Even so, he answered with due reverence and without dy, ¡°My name is Cang Mu, Your Majesty!¡±


    ¡°Cang Mu, I hereby appoint you as the crown prince¡¯s personal guard. You will be supervising everything he does from now on, and it would be ideal if you could stay at his side like a brother as he grows. Do you understand what I¡¯m getting at?¡±


    Cang Mu was stunned for an instant, but managed a quick-witted reply, ¡°Yes, Your Majesty. I will do my best to supervise His Highness in the future! I will not let you down!¡±


    Liu Rushuang nodded in satisfaction. She could see that Cang Mu held stern character and had the look of a person who maintained justice, so there was no better person than him to be Yuan¡¯er¡¯s personal guard.


    ¡°Uh... No,


    Mother! How could you let that angry man be my guard? Dismiss him! I don¡¯t want him watching me! Sob...¡±


    Longyuan promptly cried out in disbelief, hugging Liu Rushuang¡¯s leg as he pleaded miserably, ¡°Mother, they bullied me... dismiss them! Sob...¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, we definitely did not bully His Highness!¡±


    The handmaidens and guardsmen all promptly tried to defend themselves¡ªthe crown prince was truly rotten! They all felt sympathy for Cang Mu right then, having to watch over such a ckhearted prince every day despite his promotion... the very thought of it was tragic.


    Liu Rushuang picked him with a swoop and firmly said, ¡°Children should not lie, Yuan¡¯er. Understand?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not lying, Mother! They bullied me! You have to dismiss them!¡± Longyuan simply insisted that he was bullied, and continued to push Liu Rushuang so that she dismissed the handmaidens and guardsmen.


    Liu Rushuang scowled at that.


    Her son caught on to everything bad immediately, while taking his sweet time to learn anything good...


    And now, he learned to lie.


    ¡°You told me that these handmaidens and guardsmen pulled your hair, but it looks neat to me!¡± She said coolly.


    ¡°That¡¯s... That¡¯s because they straightened it up for me after that!¡± Longyuan retorted naively after some thought.


    ¡°And didn¡¯t you say they pped you? But your face is all clean, without any wounds!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s... They p me lightly because they are afraid you would notice!¡±


    ¡°And you said that they took off your pants... but you¡¯re wearing open underwear! It¡¯s visible even if you don¡¯t take off your pants!¡±


    Liu Rushuang whispered thatst part into Longyuan¡¯s ear.


    ¡°Sob... They stripped me! They really did!¡±


    Longyuan pursed his lips and defended himself loudly, looking bent on insisting that he was bullied.


    ¡°Pfft...¡±


    The handmaidens and guardsmen kept their heads lowered as they giggled¡ªthe crown prince was really proving to be a funny one.


    #

 Chapter 576: Father is So Nice!

    <h4>Chapter 576: Father is So Nice!</h4>


    ¡°What are youughing? You can take off open pants!¡±


    Longyuan wheeled on the handmaidens and guardsmen and bellowed at them¡ªhe was stating facts, so why would theyugh?


    ¡°Hahaha...¡± Liu Rushuang could not hold back either, and held her belly as she arched inughter.


    ¡°Hahaha...¡± The handmaidens and guardsmenughed even harder at that.


    ¡°What¡¯s so funny, Shuang¡¯er?¡±


    Just then, Han Moze had left court and arrived at the Dark Moon Pce. When he saw Liu Rushuangughing, he could not help asking about it with a loving smile dangling beside his lips.


    ¡°Daddy, you have to protect me! Sob...¡±


    Longyuan quickly pretended to cry in front of Han Moze, his tears streaming all over his face as he pointed andined about the handmaidens and guardsmen.


    Since his mother would not fight for him, he went to his father.


    Though his father was often fierce and intimidating, he was still his father and most likely would side with him.


    ¡°Oh? They bullied you?¡±


    Han Moze quickly furrowed his long, sharp brows and murmured curiously, though there was clear doubt in his eyes.


    Longyuan hence repeated his story for Han Moze while crying miserably and looking to be in despair.


    Han Moze cleared his throat to hide hisughter, before turning towards the handmaidens and guardsmen and asking menacingly, ¡°Is the crown prince telling the truth?¡±


    ¡°We are innocent, Your Majesty!¡±


    Han Moze turned back towards Longyuan with a raised brow and say, ¡°But they are saying they are innocent?¡±


    ¡°Would you rather believe them than me, Daddy?¡± Longyuan asked Han Moze tearfully and solemnly.


    Han Moze cleared his throat again and pretended as if he was thinking seriously, before turning towards the handmaidens and guardsmen and said, ¡°I believe them!¡±


    ¡°No, you¡¯re wrong!¡±


    Longyuan cried anxiously, ¡°Don¡¯t you love your son, Father? Why would you rather believe them than me? Sob...¡±


    ¡°Alright, the rest of you do what you have to. Let the crown prince climb if he wants next time¡ªhe¡¯ll remember it if he falls! Understand?¡±


    ¡°Y-Yes, Your Majesty.¡±


    The handmaidens and guardsmen answered in panic, and soon returned to their post.


    ¡°Hahaha...¡± Liu Rushuang was still holding her hand over her lips andughing.


    At the same time, Han Moze picked up Fengwu and slid a peek at Liu Rushuang who could not stopughing, warmth welling in his eyes just then.


    It seems that his rotten son was useful enough to make his motherugh, at least.


    While they had lunch, the family of four sat around the table, with Longyuan blinking hisrge eyes as he asked, ¡°Daddy, can I really climb that boulder?¡±


    ¡°Yes, do as you like. You could climb to the skies if you want, too.¡±


    Han Moze said with clenched teeth while putting food in Liu Rushuang¡¯s bowl, ring at Longyuan, who was sitting on Liu Rushuang¡¯sp.


    ¡°Great! Can I catch fish at theke?¡±


    Longyuan said, attempting to expand his authority.


    ¡°Sure. No one would stop you even if you tried to drink theke dry.¡±


    ¡°Great! Can I dig holes in the garden?¡±


    ¡°Sure. Bury yourself while you¡¯re at it, too!¡±


    ***


    In the end, Longyuan was all smiles as if he regained freedom, and was impatient to get out to y again.


    ¡°Mother, I¡¯m full. I want to go out for a while.¡±


    Longyuan promptly jumped off Liu Rushuang¡¯sp after he was done eating, and was going to run outside.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    Han Moze suddenly barked coldly.


    Frowning, Longyuan turned around. ¡°Father, I¡¯m done eating. I just wanted to go out and y for a while... just a while.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll leave after you¡¯re punished.¡± Han Moze said fiercely.


    ¡°Eh? But I didn¡¯t do anything wrong!¡± Longyuan frowned and looked he was going to cry.


    #

 Chapter 577: You’re Wrong, Father!

    <h4>Chapter 577: You¡¯re Wrong, Father!</h4>


    Liu Rushuang slid a nce at Han Moze¡¯s fierce re and gulped by reflex.


    ¡®Dear son, why would you lie to your father? Don¡¯t you know his temper?¡¯ She thought in slight disappointment.


    ¡°Come here! Longyuan!¡± Han Moze barked loudly.


    Longyuan pulled a long face with his adorable cheeks and nervously moved towards Han Moze.


    ¡°Do you know what you did wrong?¡± Han Moze asked solemnly.


    Longyuan blinked hisrge eyes innocently. ¡°I did nothing wrong, father.¡±


    Han Moze could not hold back his blinding rage right then¡ªhow frustrated could he be? The brat still thinks that he¡¯s an angel!


    Gritting his teeth, he asked, ¡°The handmaidens and guardsmen did not pull your hair, p you, or take off your pants. Isn¡¯t that so?¡±


    ¡°No! I¡¯m not lying! They really bullied me! Please believe me, father!¡±


    Longyuan clenched his fists with a look of utter innocence, but he was actually very nervous on the inside.


    No, he absolutely would not admit that he lied. Otherwise, his parents would be disappointed in him and stop loving him.


    His father was not with him and would not know that he lies anyway.


    Nheless, Han Moze was now utterly furious and bellowed thunderously, ¡°I want the truth! The truth! Do you understand?! Try lying again, why don¡¯t you?¡±


    Longyuan paled immediately, and started trembling while his legs turned soft.


    At the same time, Liu Rushuang quickly stood up, carrying Fengwu as she backed away¡ªthe tyrant was so loud that he would scare his baby daughter.


    Fengwu had in turn buried herself in Liu Rushuang and looked on curiously as everything unfolded. Why would Father be so fierce toward Brother? He¡¯s so scary!¡±


    ¡°Sob... I¡¯m not lying! Why don¡¯t you believe me, Father? I really wasn¡¯t lying! Sob...¡±


    Longyuan wiped his tears with both tiny hands while crying miserably. ¡°Show me evidence since you said that I was lying! How could you say that without evidence! Sob...¡±


    Despite his look of utter misery, Han Moze gritted his teeth and coolly said, ¡°Fine. You wanted evidence, right?¡±


    Picking up a pair of chopsticks, he pulled up one of Longyuan¡¯s hands and struck it heavily.


    Smack, smack... He hit the child five times, and Longyuan¡¯s hand was immediately red and swollen right then.


    ¡°Sob... I really wasn¡¯t lying... It¡¯s not right if you hit me... Sob...¡±


    Longyuan shook his wounded hand while crying hysterically, looking utterly devastated as he scolded his father in return.


    All Han Moze felt was his rage ring.


    ¡°Ze, just talk to him nicely. Why beat him?¡±


    Liu Rushuang quickly tried to dissuade Han Moze from resorting to violence.


    ¡°Take Wu¡¯er to the back! You don¡¯t have to bother yourself with this!¡± Han Moze shot her an utterly sinister re.


    ¡°Okay... try to calm down, don¡¯t hurt the child.¡±


    Liu Rushuang hesitated for a moment before carrying Fengwu to the rear of the pce¡ªshe could tell from his gaze that he would not listen to any single word of whatever she said now.


    ¡°Mother, why would Father beat Brother?¡± Fengwu asked Liu Rushuang curiously, opening herrge, watery eyes at her while in her arms.


    ¡°Because your brother was lying, and your father is not happy about that. That is why he is punishing him, so remember not to lie to your father, or he would get angry! Do you understand now?¡± Liu Rushuang told her softly.


    #

 Chapter 578: Too Tight-lipped

    <h4>Chapter 578: Too Tight-lipped</h4>


    ¡°Yes, Mother. I got it, I won¡¯t ever lie to Father.¡±


    Liu Rushuang smiled contentedly and gave Fengwu a loving peck on the cheek¡ªin the end, daughters are far obedient and more understanding.


    Still, she sighed quietly when she thought about Longyuan. Not even Liu Rushuang herself dared to challenge him at a whim.


    How did a child like him who barely grew teeth have the guts to provoke that tyrant? Was his life too peaceful that he needed to do it?


    Either way, she could only hope that the boy improved after being taught a lesson!


    Back at the front, Han Moze pulled out Longyuan¡¯s hand high over his head, so that his other hand would not reach before smacking it heavily five times with the chopstick.


    ¡°Are you going to tell the truth? Huh?¡± He snapped coldly.


    ¡°Sob... You shouldn¡¯t beat children, Father! Violence is bad!¡±


    Longyuan was frowning with pain and continued to cry mournfully. ¡°I didn¡¯t lie, why wouldn¡¯t you trust me, Father? Sob...¡±


    Han Moze took a deep breath¡ªthis brat was utterly despicable. Not only would he not admit his mistakes, he would even be such a tough nut to crack.


    With that thought, he stopped asking and struck the boy¡¯s hand as hard as he could.


    Smack-smack-smack¡ª


    Soon, he had hit Longyuan over dozens of times, and Longyuan hands were swelling evenrger now. Even Han Moze could not bear to look, since he was still his son.


    ¡°Are you going to tell the truth? I¡¯ll spare you if you do!¡±


    ¡°Sob... just kill me! Life is painful since you don¡¯t trust me!¡±


    Longyuan was still crying in despair. His hand stung, but his heart hurt even more¡ªwhy wouldn¡¯t his father believe him?


    Even if he were lying, on what grounds wouldn¡¯t his father trust him? What¡¯s worse, his father actually beat him! And that was wrong!


    Children are supposed to be spoiled, not beaten. His father was such a viin.


    Hmph! He would rather die than admit, then! What could his father do? We would see if he dared to kill his own son!


    In fact, Han Moze was unwilling to hurt Longyuan since he was a crystallization of his and Liu Rushuang¡¯s love. What if the boy became estranged?


    Still, the brat would rather die than admit his mistake, which left Han Moze rubbing his forehead in pain.


    Whatever¡ªfor the sake of educating the child, estrangement it was.


    With that thought, Han Moze smiled despite his rage, and coldly snapped, ¡°That¡¯s what you said! Don¡¯t me me for this! I¡¯ll beat you until youe around today!¡±


    With that, he picked up Longyuan and sprawled him over hisp, pulling down his pants and pping him heavily on his backside.


    Smack-smack-smack¡ª


    As he struck the boy, he icily added, ¡°I¡¯ll stop when you tell the truth! Let¡¯s see today if you can be tougher than my palm!¡±


    Longyuan was sweating buckets at the agony, his little face bunched together as he pursed his lips and cried in grief, ¡°Sob... Mother... help... Father wants to kill me... It hurts so much... sob...¡±


    At the back of the pce, Liu Rushuang felt her heart clench¡ªin the end, the boy was her flesh and blood, and her heart suddenly ached at his pain!


    ¡°Sob... Mother, help! I¡¯m dying!¡± Longyuan continued bawling.


    His mother would definitely save him since she loved him so much!


    #

 Chapter 579: Indulgence is Harmful

    <h4>Chapter 579: Indulgence is Harmful</h4>


    Longyuan was getting flustered from the agony on his backside, and could not help coughing as he felt cornered, ¡°Cough, cough, cough...¡±


    With that, Liu Rushuang ignored all else and rushed out from the rear of the pce.


    She walked up to Han Moze, caught his wrist and shielded her baby.


    ¡°Ze, stop hitting. Yuan¡¯er is still young¡ªthere¡¯s no rush, you just have to take your time to teach him.¡±


    As Liu Rushuang spoke, she picked up Longyuan from Han Moze¡¯sp, pulling up the child¡¯s pants as she carried him and patted his back tofort him, coaxing tenderly, ¡°Don¡¯t cry, Yuan¡¯er. I won¡¯t let your father keep beating you, alright?¡±


    Longyuan buried himself in Liu Rushuang¡¯s arms and cried miserably, though his lips were secretly curling into a smug smile.


    He knew his mother woulde to save him since she loved him.


    On the other hand, Han Moze scowled at the boy and said stubbornly, ¡°He must know his mistake, Shuang¡¯er, or he would do it again¡ªeven making a habit out of lying.¡±


    Longyuan promptly cried even louder at his words and gulped, ¡°Mother, my butt hurts! Don¡¯t let Father beat me, okay? Sob...¡±


    ¡°Yuan¡¯er, don¡¯t cry. I promise I will protect you and stop your father from beating you.¡±


    Liu Rushuang tightened his arms around Longyuan, and told Han Moze with an equally solemn and determined look, ¡°No, you can¡¯t beat Yuan¡¯er anymore today¡ªyou¡¯ll have to beat me if you insist.¡±


    With that, she carried Longyuan to the back of the pce.


    Han Moze was left clenched both his fists with a look of disappointment, but he ended up sighing. What else could he do, after all? Surely he couldn¡¯t beat Shuang¡¯er as well.


    He could not help felt bothered. Yuan¡¯er and Wu¡¯er were twins, so why would there be such a huge difference between their personalities?


    ***


    With that, Longyuan seeded in escaping this plight.


    At the back of the pce, Liu Rushuangid him on a bed and told a handmaiden to bring some fine ointment.


    Longyuan stayed sprawled on the bed while Liu Rushuang took off his pants, and applied the ointment with her fingers.


    She cursed Han Moze under her breath when she saw her child¡¯s reddened butt. How violent! He actually did that to his own son!


    ¡°Ah! Mother, be gentler! My butt hurts!¡±


    Longyuan had already stopped crying as he pouted with a smile.


    One way or another, his lies were zed over, and he also obtained proved that his parents treasured him a lot.


    His butt was a lot better now and a lot less painful, which meant that her father did not hit him that badly.


    That was all because they loved him too much, and he knew that¡ªhe knew all along that he was the apple in their parent¡¯s eye.


    With that thought, his smile broadened sinisterly.


    On the other hand, Liu Rushuang only thought that Longyuan looked very adorable as hey on the bed, and applied the ointment even gentler at his words with a loving smile.


    That was when Fengwu spoke to Longyuan, who was lying on her stomach beside her twin.


    ¡°Brother, lying is bad. Don¡¯t lie to Daddy anymore, alright?¡±


    ¡°Who cares! What do you know anyway? Father was using violence against a child and clearly bullying a weaker person! Why don¡¯t you scold him instead? Do I look like I¡¯m easy to bully? Hmph!¡±


    Longyuan insisted that Han Moze was in the wrong instead of him, and he did not like to be scolded at all.


    ¡®Fengwu should be scolding Father, so why did she have to scold me instead?¡¯


    #

 Chapter 580: I’m Just a Kid

    <h4>Chapter 580: I¡¯m Just a Kid</h4>


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s lips twitched just then¡ªthis brat was still crying deafeningly a moment ago, but now he stopped and spoke with such barbs.


    With that thought, she could not help reprimanding him, ¡°Yuan¡¯er, you can¡¯t talk about your father like that. He¡¯s not bullying you but correcting you as an educator. Also, you have to speak kindly to your sister or you¡¯ll make her sad, understand?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sleepy, Mother. I¡¯m taking a nap, don¡¯t bother me.¡±


    Longyuan closed his eyes and dozed off. He had tired himself out from crying, not to mention that his father did give him a major beating. Right now, he just wanted to sleep and recharge, before going off to climb boulders, catch fish, and dig holes...


    A smile appeared on his face once he thought about that.


    Liu Rushuang smiled as she watched him¡ªhe was just being punished just a moment ago, and the child already forgot about it.


    At the same time, Fengwu also closed her eyes and dozed off after seeing Longyuan fall asleep.


    With that, Liu Rushuang carefully tended to Longyuan¡¯s swells and pulled a nket over them so that they could nap peacefully.


    She then headed to the front of the pce, where Han Moze was taking in the scenery outside through a window.


    ¡°Are you still angry at Yuan¡¯er, Ze?¡±


    Liu Rushuang asked, standing beside him.


    Han Moze sighed. ¡°Do you think he would straighten out?¡±


    ¡°He definitely can, don¡¯t worry! We have to trust our own son, don¡¯t worry?¡¯


    Han Moze sighed again but said nothing, and gathered her in his arms, resting his head on her thin shoulder and said mildly, ¡°Yes, I hope so. You¡¯ll have to work harder from now on.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s hard about this? He¡¯s my son, and educating him is my duty!¡±


    Han Moze spun her towards him then, andid his lips on hers, catching her by surprise.


    Warmth overflowed within the room, as much as the scenery outside was stunning.


    Though surprised, Liu Rushuang soon responded and quietly wrapped her hands around him, leaning harder into the kiss.


    Han Moze¡¯s frustration with Longyuan slowly dissipated then, with everything melted away thanks to Liu Rushuang¡¯s tenderness.


    ***


    Longyuan woke up from his nap soon¡ªhe knew his father was only trying to intimidate him anyway.


    He leaped off the bed and dashed to the front of the pce, where he was stopped by a furious bellow.


    ¡°Stop right there, Longyuan!¡±


    Longyuan could not help then, and turned to find his parents ying chess at a table.


    ¡°Why are you running outside instead of staying in the pce to recover? Huh?¡±


    Han Moze snapped at the boy. How naughty could this child be to run off instead of staying still to recover?


    Moreover, he was not reflecting on his mistakes at all¡ªhow were they supposed to straighten him out?


    Longyuan pursed his lips. With a twitch of his gaze, he lied as if it was only natural, ¡°Little White Flower invited me to y after my nap this morning. I was just about to go...¡±


    ¡°Go on, then. But watch yourself!¡± Liu Rushuang said mildly in return.


    ¡°Yes, Mother.¡± Longyuan beamed cheerfully, and turned to run out of the pce.


    Han Moze shook his head and tly said, ¡°You¡¯re indulging that brat too much, Shuang¡¯rr.¡±


    Liu Rushuang put down a chess piece and replied nonchntly, ¡°He¡¯s a child, Ze. Being yful is normal, and he would grow out of that phase.¡±


    #

 Chapter 581: Public Scolding

    <h4>Chapter 581: Public Scolding</h4>


    Han Moze sighed but said nothing, and simply moved his chess piece before saying, ¡°You lost again, Shuang¡¯er!¡±


    ¡°Eh? How did I lose again? I don¡¯t care, we¡¯re ying another round!¡±


    Liu Rushuang swept the chess pieces into a jade vase and started the next round with Han Moze.


    He simply beamed at her in return¡ªhe was certainly pleased to y with her anytime.


    ***


    There were both manmade and natural gardens in the imperial pce, and Longyuan was scampering towards one of the naturalkes.


    It was surrounded sparsely by trees standing three feet away, and the surfaces of theke reflected it and the blue sky.


    Ducks were ying in flocks upon it, stirring lines of waves with their bodies as they swam.


    The reflections would blur whenever a wind gusted over theke, but that did not impede the fish swimming below.


    Longyuan walked up to theke and dropped to a crouch, watching as the fish swam with sparkling eyes.


    However, the water was too deep and he was very small.


    Just as he scowled, Cang Mu came and crouched beside him, saying, ¡°Your Highness, just tell me if you need any help.¡±


    Longyuan turned to look at him. He had grouped Cang Mu amongst people he disliked¡ªhe certainly did not forget how he had done his best to expose his lies.


    He had wanted to get all those handmaidens and guardsmen dismissed but failed, only to be spanked by his father, who insisted that he was lying.


    Longyuan felt as if his dignity was robbed at the memory.


    He might be wrong for lying, but those people who dared to expose him clearly had it in for him.


    ¡°Cang Mu, yes?¡±


    Longyuan looked over his shoulder at Cang Mu, hiding a sinister smile.


    ¡°Yes. Cang Mu, at your service.¡±


    Cang Mu was just around eighteen. It was hard for him to reach this rank after he came to the pce to be a guardsman three years ago, and he would not want to provoke the crown prince if he did not have to.


    He definitely would not have stood out this morning either, if the crown prince was not behaving so outrageously.


    Even now, he could not help being a little apprehensive¡ªwould the crown prince hold a grudge against him?


    ¡°I want to catch a fish with my bare hands, so help me think of an idea.¡±


    Longyuan did not hold back from ordering him around.


    Cang Mu¡¯s bushy brows knitted together in thought, but...


    ¡°Hurry up! You¡¯re so stupid! Can¡¯t you think of anything?¡±


    In a few seconds, Longyuan started to scold him without giving him any time.


    Cang Mu frowned harder at that and calmed himself to think.


    How could the crown prince catch any fish? The fish would definitely swim away if he waded into it with the boy...


    ¡°Hurry up! Hurry up...¡±


    Longyuan yelled even more anxiously. ¡°Why are you so stupid? You can¡¯t think of anything even after so long? So stupid! Idiot!¡±


    Cang Mu gritted his teeth. The crown prince was so noisy¡ªcan¡¯t he tell that he was thinking?


    Was it that hard to give him some silence?


    ¡°Hurry up! I can¡¯t wait, you¡¯re so stupid, Cang Mu! You can¡¯t evene up with anything after so long!¡±


    Upset, Longyuan bellowed at Cang Mu and pointed at his forehead. ¡°What an idiot! So stupid!¡±


    The handmaidens and guardsmen around them were all stifling theirughter.


    The crown prince was so cute!


    Still, poor Cang Mu... he must feel terrible from being scolded by the crown prince out in the open.


    Indeed, he was falling apart inside!


    Still, he suddenly noticed that it was too difficult for him to catch a fish with his tiny hands.


    #

 Chapter 582: Tears of Failure

    <h4>Chapter 582: Tears of Failure</h4>


    The fish in theke were all natural, and there was no doubt that they could escape skillfully.


    ¡°Cang Mu is such an idiot! Hahaha...¡±


    Longyuan mocked Cang Mu without restraint, and the handmaidens and guardsmen around themughed out loud as well.


    Gritting his teeth, Cang Mu rose to his feet. Grimacing with his handsome face, he drew his sword and flew over theke.


    He tipped his sword into theke and spun it in a single direction, and soon made a vortex in theke.


    Smack, smack, smack¡ª


    Fish of various sizes sprang out of the vortex and ontond.


    One of therger fishnded on Longyuan¡¯s face with a smack, but the boy remained dumbstruck as the fish continued to fly at his face.


    He lost face once again¡ªwhile he would admit that he was bullying Cang Mu on purpose just now, he failed and allowed Cang Mu to show off instead.


    Watching as the dozens of fish flopped by the shore, Cang Mu sheathed his sword and returned, kneeling on one knee beside Longyuan and saying reverently, ¡°You can catch the fish with your bare hands now, your highness.¡±


    The handmaidens and guardsmen standing behind him were still hiding their smiles¡ªtheir crown prince was embarrassing Cang Mu on purpose and put him on the spot, but he failed.


    That shocked look on the crown prince¡¯s face was quite hrious.


    Longyuan picked up therge fish at his feet then and whipped it at Cang Mu¡¯s face, but Cang Mu simply deflected it with his backhand, calmly saying, ¡°My face is still a face, your highness. Please do not hit it as you like, alright?¡±


    He would fulfill his responsibility of supervising the crown prince since he made a promise to the crown prince. After all, how would the crown prince win hearts if he didn¡¯t know how to respect his subordinates?


    On the other hand, Longyuan did not know what to do and started to cry miserably, ¡°You¡¯re bullying me... sob, I hate you!¡±


    Cang Mu¡¯s cheeks twitched. The crown prince was the one who tried to bully him but failed, and now cried miserably over his failure¡ªwhat did this have to do with him?


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry, please? Your Highness, I did not offend you on purpose.¡± He could not help coaxing him.


    ¡°Boo-hoo...¡± Longyuan cried even louder. ¡°You bullied me! I¡¯m telling Mother!¡±


    With that, he turned to leave, leaving the fish flopping on the ground, as well as the handmaidens and guardsmen who looked upon Cang Mu with pity.


    Cang Mu inhaled sharply, clenched his fist, and walked to them in the next instant, picking up the crown prince.


    ¡°Let me go! I don¡¯t want you to carry me!¡±


    Longyuan punched and struggled against Cang Mu¡ªthere was no way he would let this despicable man carry him.


    Nheless, Cang Mu flew off, skipping over theke, and tly asked, ¡°How about this scenery, Your Highness?¡±


    Being carried above the water, Longyuan looked down at the greenke and the many fish within.


    It was such an incredible scenery that he forgot to cry right then.


    Cang Mu could not help smiling. Returning to the shore, he told Longyuan seriously, ¡°Do you want to learn flying, Your Highness? I can teach you! Just don¡¯t hate me from now on.¡±


    Longyuan had already wanted to learn to fly early on, but would not suffer the ignominy of having someone he hated teaching him, and so snorted, ¡°I don¡¯t want you to teach me! Hmph! I¡¯ll still hate you!¡±


    Cang Mu looked ashen-faced. He admits defeat since being hated by the crown prince was dejecting.


    He suddenly found his future very dark if the crown prince still hated him.


    #

 Chapter 583: Rearing Many Fish

    <h4>Chapter 583: Rearing Many Fish</h4>


    Longyuan red at Cang Mu a few times, pouting.


    Then, as an idea urred to him, he turned towards the nearby handmaidens and demanded, ¡°Each of you take a fish and follow me! Right now!¡±


    There was an urgency in his tone that left the handmaidens and guardsmen stunned for a moment.


    ¡°What are you spacing out for? Hurry up!¡±


    ¡°Y-Yes, Your Highness.¡±


    Afraid to even tarry, the handmaidens and guardsmen¡ªCang Mu included¡ªall picked up the fish, and could feel their slippery sensation and twitching in their hands.


    ¡°Follow me right now!¡±


    Longyuan himself carried a fish, and with those words, rapidly dashed ahead.


    The handmaidens and guardsmen behind him were left confused, but soon regained their senses to quickly catch up.


    It turns out that Longyuan was carrying the fish and leading them straight towards Little White Flower¡¯s chambers.


    ¡°Slow down, Your Highness! You could fall!¡±


    ¡°Slow down, Your Highness! I can¡¯t keep up!¡±


    ***


    After taking a nap, Little White Flower was sitting on a swing in her yard, and ying happily with two of her handmaidens.


    That was when she saw Longyuan approaching arge group of people, making a beeline for her chambers.


    She and her two handmaidens were utterly bewildered when they saw that each of them was carrying fish.


    Little White Flower hence quickly leapt off the swing and headed inside her chambers as well.


    What was that brat doing now?


    Once inside, she could clearly hear Longyuanughing loud from the back.


    ¡°Hahaha... I¡¯ll rear fish here from now on!¡± Longyuan eximed cheerfully.


    ¡°Your Highness, that¡¯s a hot spring¡ªyou can¡¯t rear fish there!¡± One of the handmaidens behind him quickly said.


    Little White Flower rushed to the hot spring to find dozens of fish of all sizes swimming in it. Her eyes widened as her mouth hung open, and she could smell the fishiness from the pool once she sniffed.


    Unable to control her body¡¯s raw strength just then, she kicked Longyuan into the pool.


    Pow¡ª


    Longyuan fell into the hot spring, and flopped around to find that he could swim.


    His guardsmen had quickly pulled him out thest time he jumped into theke, which was why he did not notice that he could swim.


    Now, however, he flopped a few times before going on to swim agilely underwater.


    ¡°Hahaha... this is so fun!¡±


    Little White Flower, as well as the handmaidens and guardsmen were all dumbstruck to find that their little crown prince was a born swimmer.


    Nheless, Little White Flower fumed after his initial surprise. ¡°Come out, Longyuan! You¡¯re not wee here!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha...¡±


    However, Longyuan ignored her and swam happily in the vast hot spring alone.


    Little White Flower stamped her feet, but she had to cool her temper and wait since she had no choice.


    She was already furious with Longyuan bullying her just this morning, and now he even went on to put so many fish in her favorite pool. Aside from dirtying the water, he was even swimming in it!


    How did the beautiful, gentle empress give birth to such a rotten child? Should she tell Her Majesty that Longyuan was bullying her?


    Little White Flower¡¯s drifted away in mncholy.


    That was when Longyuan suddenly remembered that Little White Flower kicked him in the water. Rage quickly ring in him, he soon smiled wickedly.


    After swimming a fewps, he climbed out of the water and shed a dark grin at Little White Flower.


    ¡°You... ah!¡±


    Even before Little White Flower could finish, Longyuan had pulled her by her clothes into the water, and she screamed as she fell.


    The handmaidens and guardsmen on the ground took one step back by reflex when they saw the huge ssh, all of them gaping just then.


    ¡®Don¡¯t you have chivalry, Your Highness?!¡¯


    #

 Chapter 584: The Kind Gets Bullied

    <h4>Chapter 584: The Kind Gets Bullied</h4>


    Longyuanughed wickedly after Little White Flower fell miserably into the water and climbed out of the pool.


    ¡°Longyuan, you...¡±


    Little White Flower stood in the hot spring and pointed at Longyuan, but she was too frustrated to say anything.


    ¡°Hahaha...¡± Longyuanughed happily. ¡°You¡¯re the one who kicked me in the water just now! You deserved it!¡±


    Scooping water with both hands, he sshed it at Little White Flower.


    ¡°You... stop! Get out, you have no business here! You¡¯re not weed here!¡±


    Little White Flower snapped at him angrily, used both arms to parry the waster sshed at her.


    Longyuan was definitely the person she hated the most.


    ¡°Hahaha! I¡¯m not leaving! I¡¯m staying right here!¡±


    Longyuan sshed water wherever Little White Flower would go,ughing happily and sinisterly.


    The handmaidens and guardsmen all sweated buckets.


    ¡®Is it really okay for you to bully her like that, Your Highness?¡¯


    Unable to watch, Cang Mu crouched and told Longyuan sternly, ¡°You mustn¡¯t bully Little White Flower, Your Highness! Let¡¯s leave!¡±


    At those words, however, Longyuan promptly sshed water at Cang Mu¡¯s face, leaving his face drenched.


    ¡°Hahaha...¡± Longyuanughed cheerfully.


    Cang Mu wiped the water off his face, closed his eyes and took a deep breath. Nheless, another wave of water sshed his face even before he could open his eyes.


    ¡°Hahaha...¡±


    Though Longyuan wasughing happily, everyone else was sighing and shaking their heads.


    There¡¯s no straightening this brat.


    Longyuan then gestured at Little White Flower with a finger with a wicked grin. ¡°Come here!¡±


    ¡°I-I¡¯m not going! Don¡¯t even think about it!¡±


    Little White Flower clenched her teeth from rage when she remembered how Longyuan had pulled her hair and pped her.


    ¡°I¡¯m not leaving if you don¡¯te!¡± Longyuan retorted calmly, kicking the water with his two feet.


    Little White Flower considered it and walked slowly towards Longyuan, pausing just a foot away and coolly saying, ¡°Can you leave now? You¡¯re not wee here at all!¡±


    Longyuan simply grinned vilely at her and said, ¡°Not yet. I want to see you cry, and the louder the better. I¡¯m only leaving if you cry.¡±


    Little White Flower¡¯s teeth clenched angrily. ¡°You little devil! I won¡¯t stand for this!¡±


    With that, she charged towards Longyuan, but he suddenly whipped out a snake.


    Little White Flower was stumped. Was he going to threaten her with the same move?


    Longyuan whipped the snake at her face.


    Little White Flower quickly hid away and eximed angrily, ¡°Put Xiao Hei down right now! You¡¯re despicable!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll let it go if you let me beat you, or I¡¯ll kill it!¡±


    Longyuanughed darkly and clenched¡ªthe snake promptly iled and struggled in anguish.


    ¡°Sob... No... don¡¯t kill Xiao Hei!¡± Little White Flower begged in tears.


    Cang Mu reached out to grab Longyuan¡¯s arm then, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t be a bully, Your Highness! I¡¯ll escort you to catch fish or climb boulders instead.¡±


    Longyuan shoved him away and snapped unhappily, ¡°What do you care! Go away! I hate you so much!¡±


    Cang Mu looked ashen-faced. Frowning, he backed away.


    It seems that he would have to report this to the empress.


    Still, Longyuan appeared able to see through his thoughts and threatened him with a smile. ¡°You better not tell my mother or I won¡¯t show you mercy!¡±


    Cang Mu trembled. Did the empress know how sly the crown prince was?


    With that, Longyuan turned and p the snake at Little White Flower¡¯s face, and the smacking resounded in the room.


    ¡°Sob...¡± Little White Flower was afraid to move and cried silently, only able to wish that Longyuan would free Xiao Hei soon.


    #

 Chapter 585: Like A Duck

    <h4>Chapter 585: Like A Duck</h4>


    Longyuan was absolutely smug as he watched Little White Flower¡¯s tears rolled down her cheeks, and pped her with the snake more rapidly.


    ¡°Hahaha... cry louder!¡±


    ¡°Sob...¡± Little White Flower cried even louder.


    The handmaidens and guardsmen all looked upon her with sympathy... it was indeedmentable that such a beautiful flower would be bullied to such extent!


    Once Longyuan had enough fun, he threw the snake into the water and poked Little White Flower with his index finger firmly and instructed, ¡°You better not tell my mother, or I have all the ways I need to get back at you. Got it?¡±


    ¡°Sob...¡± Little White Flower simply cried innocently, wiping away the tears from her eyes.


    Longyuan poked her forehead again and snapped angrily, ¡°I¡¯m asking you a question here¡ªanswer me!¡±


    ¡°Sob... I, I got it!¡± Little White Flower eximed, choking through her tears.


    Longyuan grinned contentedly and stood up to leave with his handmaidens and guardsmen.


    In the hot spring, a colorful snake swam to Little White Flower and spoke in snakenguage then, ¡°Little White Flower, please see us off. You won¡¯t be threatened by that crown prince that way!¡±


    Little White Flower stopped crying and reached into the water, and the snake swam to her pale hands.


    She gulped despite her tears, ¡°B-But...¡¯


    ¡°We¡¯re old enough, Little White Flower! We won¡¯t freeze to death!¡±


    ¡°Yes. The climate is getting warmer by the day, and we will survive even if we stay in theke.¡±


    ¡°Send us off, Little White Flower. You coulde to theke to visit us anytime you want.¡±


    ¡°Sob... Okay! I¡¯ll visit often!¡±


    Little White Flower started to cry again, sobbing miserably as she picked up a vase to carry the dozen snakes off to a naturalke.


    Reluctantly, she poured them into the water.


    ***


    Meanwhile, Longyuan had headed straight to the Dark Moon Pce after leaving Little White Flower¡¯s chambers.


    He might be tiny, but every eunuch and handmaiden greet him when they saw him.


    He acted even more high and mighty at that, sping his hands behind his back and rearing his head skywards, putting on a lot of airs.


    Many of the eunuchs and handmaidens held their hands over their mouths to hide theirughter when they passed him.


    How cute!


    As Longyuan strode into the Dark Moon Pce, Han Moze and Liu Rushuang shared a look beside the table, gaping.


    ¡°Do you know how you¡¯re walking, Longyuan?¡± Han Moze could not help snapping at him¡ªthe kid was simply out of line.


    Nheless, Longyuan sped his hands behind his back and reared his head even higher, saying innocently, ¡°But I feel this way of walking is cool!¡±


    Unable to hold it in any longer, Liu Rushuang turned around to hide herughter.


    Why was this brat so funny?


    Han Moze almost broke into augh as well, but he clenched his hands and stood up. Striding up to Longyuan, he grabbed the child by the cor and held him close to his nose, barking, ¡°I¡¯m going to hit you if you walk like a duck again!¡±


    Longuyan¡¯s adorable brows drooped and he battled his round eyes as he retorted, ¡°Should I walk like Mother then, father? I¡¯ll put both my hands in my front end, is that alright?¡±


    Han Moze cleared his throat to hide hisugh, before shooting the child a determined look. ¡°That¡¯s even less eptable!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha...¡± Beside the table, Liu Rushuang could not hold back herughter already.


    #

 Chapter 586: The Crown Prince Goes Missing

    <h4>Chapter 586: The Crown Prince Goes Missing</h4>


    Even Han Moze¡¯s anger faded when he looked into Longyuan¡¯s innocent, cute eyes. ¡°Come to the table and eat,¡± he said solemnly. ¡°I¡¯ll have someone teach you how to properly walkter.¡±


    Longyuan iled his limbs at that. ¡°Let me down! I want to walk!¡±


    Having no choice, Han Moze put him down, and he quickly darted up to Liu Rushuang, climbed up herp and pulled down her cor to suckle on her nipple, with her breastmilk streaming rapidly down his lips.


    Han Moze¡¯s lips twiched¡ªthat brat woulde back every day to suckle on Liu Rushuang after ying. It was obvious he knew what he was doing since his little hands would be groping naughtily.


    Fengwu pulled down Liu Rushuang¡¯s cor as well and suckled on the other breast.


    Be that as it may, there was love in Liu Rushuang¡¯s eyes as she watched the two children in her arms.


    Han Moze also felt a warmth at the bottom of his heart, an unconceble smile showing on his face.


    ***


    The pce had decorative boulders of different shapes and sizes.


    Once the sun rose the next day, Longyuan led his handmaidens and guardsmen to the boulders, which was piled together in imitation of a miniature mountain.


    Each of the boulders were quite t, which was why climbing them was not hard.


    However, an emeraldkey just beneath the miniature mountain, with a rare thick bush growing on its shores. In other words, anyone falling off it would either be dropping into theke or the bushes.


    Longyuan climbed up to the peak of the miniature mountain, with his guardsmen following closely since the boulders were rather unsteady.


    ¡°Come down, Your Highness!¡±


    ¡°Be careful, Your Highness!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t go there, Your Highness!¡±


    The handmaidens and guardsmen all watched nervously as Lognyuan climbed, worried that he would fall.


    An hourter, he finally climbed up to the peak andughed resoundingly. ¡°I finally got here! It wasn¡¯t that hard anymore!¡±


    Just as the crowd felt pleased as well, Longyuan suddenly felt something pulling on his legs.


    Ssh¡ª


    Longyuan slipped into the emeraldke unwittingly.


    ¡°Ah! Your Highness!¡±


    ¡°Be alright, Your Highness!¡±


    ¡°Are you alright, Your Highness?¡±


    Some of the guardsman promptly jumped into theke to rescue Longyuan, but could not find him even after a long while.


    ¡°Your Highness! Where are you?¡±


    ¡°Your Highness! Pleasee out!¡±


    ¡°Your Highness! Your Highness...¡±


    The handmaidens and guardsmen were all yelling and utterly anxious when they could not find Longyuan at all.


    ¡°It¡¯s over... where could His Highness be?¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t find him!¡±


    ¡°Not here!¡±


    ¡°Not here either!¡±


    ***


    Just as the crowd were at wit¡¯s end and on the verge of tears, a melodious voice could be heard from the shores.


    ¡°Hahaha... I¡¯m here! You cane out now! I still have many other ces to go!¡±


    The crowd all breathed sighs of relief, their blood flow easing up.


    However, as the guards climbed up to the shore, Longuyan¡¯s dark eyes turned sinister as his lips curled into an evil smile.


    ¡°Cang Mu, I¡¯m ordering you to kneel!¡± He suddenly said.


    Cang Mu did a double take. However, he did as he was told and went down on his knees, putting his head on the ground.


    Longuyan then put his foot on his head.


    Cang Mu¡¯s whole body shuddered then, while the handmaidens and guardsmen were all gaping.


    Did the crown prince intend to bully Cang Mu?


    #

 Chapter 587: The Impending Storm

    <h4>Chapter 587: The Impending Storm</h4>


    Longyuan rubbed the soles of his shoe on Cang Mu¡¯s head, and coldly smiled when he saw Cang Mu clenched his fist.


    Momentster, he took off his foot and snapped, ¡°You can get up now. My shoes are clean!¡±


    Cang Mu straightened up to face him and said with an icy look, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t bully your subordinates, Your Highness. I¡¯m definitely telling the empress if you do this again.¡±


    Smack¡ª


    Longyuan pped Cang Mu firmly across the face at that and sneered, ¡°I just wanted to bully you, is all! Goin if you want!¡±


    With that, Longyuan snorted and turned to leave.


    The handmaidens and guardsmen looked at Cang Mu with sympathy before leaving with Longyuan.


    Cang Mu was probably going to suffer from now on.


    There was a dark look in Cang Mu¡¯s eyes as he glimpsed at Longyuan¡¯s back. Momentster, he straightened himself and tagged along.


    Meanwhile, Longyuan had an unusually icy smile on his face as he walked steadily to Little White Flower¡¯s chambers.


    They just entered when Little White Flower came out from the back, having tied her hair into twin buns, and looking just like a little goddess from portraits with her beautiful face and pale-green skirt.


    ¡°W-Why are you here again?¡±


    Little White Flower was stunned right then, and more or less spooked.


    Longyuan¡¯s icy smile broadened as he approached her, and she had to back away as she snapped, ¡°Get out! You¡¯re not allowed in here ever again!¡±


    ¡°Hehe... are there even chambers here for you in this pce? Didn¡¯t my mother give it to you? Would you be able to stay here if not for her? And did you know? She said that she actually hates you, and couldn¡¯t wait for you to leave the pce! That is why I want you to leave and go far away from here! Because no one really likes you around here! A retard like you shouldn¡¯t stick to my mother and annoy her, get it!?¡±


    Longyuan stood in front of Little White Flower as he told her off, his lips curling into a smile as tears welled in her eyes.


    ¡°No... That¡¯s not true... You¡¯re lying! Her Majesty would never hate me!¡± She eximed.


    However, Longyuan seized the moment of her shock to grab her silky hair, and pulled.


    Little White Flower dropped to the floor with a bang.


    ***


    When Cang Mu rushed in, he found Longyuan straddled on top of Little White Flower, grabbing her hair with one hand and pping her cheeks loudly with another.


    The handmaidens and guardsmen all stood stiffly nearby, unsure what to do.


    Cang Mu furrowed his thick dark brows and stepped up to grab his arm, growling, ¡°You mustn¡¯t do this, Your Highness.¡±


    Longyuan promptly turned and snapped angrily, ¡°Let go! Or I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    Cang Mu flinched from his re and slowly let go. He stood up, intending to watch as the situation unfolded then.


    ¡°Aarrgh... Longyuan, let go! It hurts! Sob...¡±


    Little White Flower bawled helplessly and tried to move her hands but could not, seemingly having been struck in her acupoints.


    After a while, Little White Flower¡¯s pale cheeks were green and twice as swollen.


    Cang Mu could no longer hold back, and turned to run out of the chambers.


    The empress must be informed!


    The crown prince appeared utterly sinister and Little White Flower was going to really get hurt if he kept this up.


    When had he be so ruthless?


    #

 Chapter 588: The Silent Provocateur

    <h4>Chapter 588: The Silent Provocateur</h4>


    Longyuan quickly got up from Little White Flower when he saw Cang Mu leave, and turned to run outside as well.


    ¡°Slow down, Your Highness!¡±


    ¡°Wait for me, Your Highness!¡±


    ***


    However, as they chased after him, Longyuan suddenly disappeared, which left the handmaidens and guardsmen anxious once again.


    ¡°Where are you, Your Highness?¡±


    ¡°Come out, Your Highness!¡±


    ***


    As a matter of fact, Longyuan was hidden in the bushes behind the miniature mountain.


    ¡°Wee back, Hui¡¯er.¡± The old witch dressed in a ck cloak told the other Longyuan who was just running inside the bushes.


    ¡°Yes. Return the real crown prince now.¡± The impersonator told the witch while smiling.


    ¡°Very well.¡± Whipping out a ck staff, the witch pointed it at the unconscious Longyuan. Purple-ck mist streamed out the tip of her staff after she chanted a curse, and soon, Longyuan was gone.


    ***


    ¡°Where are you, Your Highness?¡¯


    The handmaidens and guardsmen were all still searching for Longyuan.


    ¡°Eh? Why are you sitting here, Your Highness?¡± One of the handmaidens found Longyuan leaning on the vase, with the look of someone who just regained consciousness.


    He stood up and asked in confusion, ¡°How did I fall asleep?¡±


    Soon, his handmaidens and guardsmen surrounded him and asked worriedly, ¡°Are you alright, Your Highness?¡±


    Longyuan shook his head and replied, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    He then headed groggily towards the Dark Moon Pce. His head feels a little heavy right then, and he was very drowsy.


    Nheless, he did not walk more than a handful of steps when he found Liu Rushuanging towards him, with Cang Mu walking alongside her, as well as over a dozen eunuchs and handmaidens behind her.


    ¡°How could you do this, Yuan¡¯er?¡±


    Liu Rushuang eximed with disappointment in indignation. ¡°What grudge do you have against Little White Flower that you have to beat her? Tell me!¡±


    Longyuan flinched. In his memory, his mother had always been mild and rarely threw a major fit like this on.


    What was going on?


    ¡°Mother, I didn¡¯t...¡±


    ¡°Silence! You can¡¯t lie out of your way this time! Come with me!¡±


    Liu Rushuang coolly cut him short, and turned to head towards another direction.


    Longyuan quickly kept up, and they headed to the back of the pce.


    Little White Flower was seated on arge bed, sobbing and shaking.


    ¡°Apologize to Little White Flower right now, Yuan¡¯er!¡± Liu Rushuang snapped, shooting him a re¡ªsomething in her tone permitted no refusal.


    Longyuan, however, turned towards Cang Mu with a look of contempt¡ªCang Mu must have told his mother about how he had bullied Little White Flower yesterday.


    Cang Mu returned his look, inhaling quietly while clenching his fists to calm himself. He had only told the empress about what happened to do so that the crown prince would stop. In fact, he had to do it.¡±


    ¡°Apologize to Little White Flower right now!¡± Liu Rushuang snapped coldly again.


    Longyuan jumped from the shock. Pausing for a moment, he lowered his head and said miserably, ¡°S-Sorry.¡±


    Liu Rushuang red at him again, and sat beside the bed to dry Little White Flower¡¯s tears while exining apologetically, ¡°I failed to discipline my son, Little White Flower, but I assure you that he won¡¯t bully you anymore. Alright?¡±


    Little White Flower turned towards her mournfully, sobbing, ¡°D-Do you hate me, Your Highness?¡±


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s whole body stiffened and she frowned slightly. ¡°Who told you that I hate you, Little White Flower?¡±


    Little White Flower turned tearfully towards Longyuan, sobbing, ¡°I-It¡¯s Longyuan.¡±


    #

 Chapter 589: Unhappy Baby

    <h4>Chapter 589: Unhappy Baby</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°I never said my mother hated you! You¡¯re lying!¡±


    Longyuan snapped a little angrily, and turned towards Liu Rushuang with a little innocent face, saying sincerely, ¡°Mother, I never said that! You have to trust your son!¡±


    Liu Rushuang took a deep breath and held back the rage brewing in her. Clenching her teeth, she coolly asked, ¡°Tell me, then¡ªwhy would Little White Flower lie about you?¡±


    ¡°B-Because... Yesterday... I, I...¡± Longyuan mumbled.


    ¡°What, you can¡¯t say?¡±


    ¡°No... Mother... I...¡±


    Longyuan absolutely miserable then¡ªhow was he supposed to say it out loud? His mother is definitely going to get mad.


    However, he has to say it in order to prove that Little White Flower was lying about him.


    At that very thought, Longyuan shot a fuming re at Little White Flower. How dare she set him up! He was never going to let this go easily.


    Beside them, Liu Rushuang frowned her beautiful brows, clearly suffering a headache just then. Turning away, she asked, ¡°Cang Mu, tell me what happened yesterday.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡±


    Cang Mu replied, and told Liu Rushuang about how Longyuan put fishes in Little White Flower¡¯s hot spring, andshed her face with her own snakes.


    Longyuan had already kept his head lowered then. When Cang Mu was finished, he said dully, ¡°It¡¯s my fault, Mother. Don¡¯t be angry.¡±


    Liu Rushuang shook her head in utter disappointment, and turned towards another handmaiden to ask, ¡°Qiu Ye, tell me what happened after you went out with the crown prince today.¡±


    ¡°Yes, your highness.¡±


    With that, Qiu Ye honestly spoke about how Longyuan climbed the miniature mountain and fell off it, before stamping his foot on Cang Mu anding to the Dark Moon Pce, where he beat up Little White Flower viciously.


    Even so, Longyuan frowned at Liu Rushuang and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t step on Cang Mu¡¯s head or beat Little White Flower today, Mother! You have to believe me!¡±


    Liu Rushuang shook her head in disappointment.


    ¡°Hoho... I didn¡¯t think that the crown prince is that impressive! Even I would need to learn bullying from you.¡±


    A cold, deep voiceughed dispassionately from outside the pce then¡ªthose who heard it would be left with chills in their bones.


    Han Moze entered in the blink of an eye and stood in front of Longyuan, staring down at him from above and coldly saying, ¡°Do you know what you¡¯ve done, crown prince?¡±


    Longyuan¡¯s tears welled in his eyes immediately. ¡°It¡¯s the truth, father. They were lying about me.¡±


    ¡°Were you?¡±


    Han Moze turned, leveling his hawkish gaze at the handmaidens and guardsmen.


    ¡°No, we weren¡¯t, Your Majesty.¡±


    Han Moze turned back to Longyuan and coldly asked, ¡°Still won¡¯t admit it today?¡±


    ¡°Father, I did not bully Little White Flower today or step on Cang Mu¡¯s head! They are lying! You have to believe me!¡±


    There were red circles around Longyuan¡¯s eyes but he didn¡¯t cry. After all, his father was ring at him fearsomely with unrepressed disgust and clenching his teeth.


    His instincts told him that right now, crying would be useless.


    Liu Rushuang shook her head in disappointment, having no intent to interfere.


    If Han Moze had disciplined Longyuanpletely yesterday, the child would not have bullied anyone today.


    With that, Han Moze coldly ordered, ¡°Take the crown prince and lock him in my study!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡±


    Two of the guardsmen answered, and carried Longyuan away.


    ¡°Father, I don¡¯t want to go to the study! I was set up! They were lying about me! You have to believe me!¡±


    Longyuan kicked his feet as hard as he could while he defended himself.


    Little White Flower, those handmaidens, and guardsmen were all framing him! Why wouldn¡¯t his parents believe him?!


    At the thought, Longyuan sniffled miserably.


    #

 Chapter 590: Slowly Crumbling

    <h4>Chapter 590: Slowly Crumbling</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Little White Flower¡ªI¡¯ve spoilt Yuan¡¯er too much, which is why he turned out like this. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll discipline him well from now on so that he won¡¯t bully you ever again, okay?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Big Sis.¡± Little White Flower sobbed even as she clutched on Liu Rushuang.


    ¡°Could you heal those wounds on your cheeks? Do you need my help?¡± Liu Rushuang asked tenderly then.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, Big Sis. I¡¯m alright¡ªI will heal in just a few hours.¡±


    Little White Flower appeared to be much calmer now, but there was an indescribable mncholy that dwelled in the bottom of her heart.


    Was it that the people in the pce disliked her? Did they hate her for being too silly and na?ve?


    Han Moze watched them for a while, before breathing a deep sigh and turned to leave.


    ¡°Ze, don¡¯t...¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to meddle this time, Shuang¡¯er. The boy must pay for everything that he had done.¡±


    With those somber words, Han Moze left without another pause.


    ***


    Longyuan was taken to Han Moze¡¯s study and left there.


    He looked around, but found nothing aside from rows of books.


    The bookracks also obstructed any light, which left the room quite dark.


    Feeling a little cold, Longyuan rubbed his arms. He was a tiny person, and being alone in a room which was neither dark nor bright left him fearful.


    He turned towards the door and tried to open it, but soon realized that it was not budging.


    As such, he had to p the door and yell, ¡°Let me out! Let me out! I don¡¯t want to stay here! Let me out right now!


    ¡°Father, Mother, where are you?


    ¡°Little White Flower and the others set me up, really! I didn¡¯t do anything!


    ¡°I was innocent! Believe me!


    ¡°Everything I said was the truth! Why wouldn¡¯t you believe me?


    ¡°Open the door! It¡¯s so cold in here!


    ***


    Eventually, Longyuan¡¯s voice became hoarse, but no one came to open the door.


    Cough, cough...


    Longyuan coughed a few times and rubbed his throat, sniffling as he stared tearfully at the door, hoping that Han Moze and Liu Rushuang woulde to free him.


    15 minutes passed, and it was soon 30 minutes... and then 45 minutes...


    His lips were getting drier and his gaze even more crystalline.


    Growl¡ª


    His stomach was rumbling. He was very hungry since he had not eaten, even though it¡¯s already afternoon.


    His legs were stiff and numb¡ªwhich was unbearable.


    With red circles around his eyes, Longyuan went to the bookrack, took out a tome and put it on the ground. He theny on it, curling into a ball while he stared at the door.


    ***


    Four hours passed.


    Growl¡ª


    His stomach continued to rumble, and it was getting louder now.


    His heart hurts more just as his head spun, while his throat burned.


    Cough, cough...


    Longyuan started to cough without end, while tears rolled all over his cheeks. He had forced himself not to cry since noon, but he really could not hold back now.


    ¡°Sob... Mother, father, when are you letting me out? I¡¯m so hungry, cold, sleep... boo-hoo...¡±


    Soon, Longyuan had no more tears to cry, but no one came to open the door.


    ***


    Six hours had now passed and it was almost evening, with the twilight sun seeping between the windows.


    Longyuan curled inward to himself even more now, and his whole body had started to shake uncontrobly.


    He was so hungry it was as if his stomach had bunched into a knot, and he twitched in pain, his head now muddled and the only thought he had was to sleep.


    But just as his eyelids were about to close, the door finally opened.


    #

 Chapter 591: Being Educated

    <h4>Chapter 591: Being Educated</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Han Moze strode inside. Though his handsome face was obscured in the dimness, he was much more eye-catching than the skies behind him.


    ¡°Do you understand what you¡¯ve done now, Yuan¡¯er?¡±


    Longyuan was left trembling by the sternness of Han Moze¡¯s voice. Even so, he quickly pushed his sore body up to hug Han Moze¡¯s thigh, pouting and crying miserably, ¡°Father, I really didn¡¯t beat Little White Flower today. She set me up, please believe me.¡±


    ¡°But you did beat her yesterday, yes?¡± Han Moze growled, gritting his teeth.


    Longyuan kept his head down, said nothing and continued sobbing.


    Soon, he looked up, tears welling in his big round eyes as he gulped, ¡°Father, I won¡¯t bully Little White Flower from now on. Let me out, I¡¯m very hungry... I¡¯ll starve to death if I don¡¯t eat.¡±


    Han Moze, however, pulled him away and turned to leave.


    ¡°No! Father, let me out!¡±


    Longyuan tried to make a dash outside, but was stopped and pushed back inside the study.


    The redwood door was closed in the next instant, and Longyuan mmed his palm loudly as he bawled, ¡°Father, I apologize¡ªlet me out, please? I promise I won¡¯t bully Little White Flower... please, let me out... sob... don¡¯t leave me alone in here.¡±


    Meanwhile, after Han Moze left, he told Eunuch Chen, ¡°Do as I told you. Bring those things inside, and report his condition to me from time to time.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡± Eunuch Chen answered, and led a group of retainers into the study.


    Han Moze furrowed his sharp brows and sighed, before turning to stride away.


    ¡®Don¡¯t me me for this, Yuan¡¯er. I did this for your own good.¡¯


    ***


    Eunuch Chen led the others into the study, and ordered them to put food, mattress, and other stuff on the floor.


    ¡°Sob... When will my father let me out, Eunuch Chen? I don¡¯t want to stay here. It¡¯s very dark, and I¡¯m scared.¡± Longyuan asked, looking up at the man as he pouted and wiped off his tears.


    Sighing, Eunuch Chen mustered his mildest voice and told him, ¡°I¡¯m not trying to scold you here, Your Highness, but you were out of line this time. How could a child like you be so ruthless? You even beat up a kind littledy like Little White Flower to that state. Honestly...¡±


    Eunuch Chen shook his head, whereas Longyuan¡¯s tears gushed and he wobbled unsteadily, feeling miserable all over his body.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t do it! It really wasn¡¯t me! Why wouldn¡¯t any of you trust me? Why? Sob...¡±


    Shaking his head, Eunuch Chen turned towards an old man with white hair and beard, saying, ¡°Elder Meng, you will be instructing his highness from now on. I¡¯m sure His Majesty has spoken to you about the details, so I wouldn¡¯t borate.¡±


    With that, Eunuch Chen left with the other retainers, closing the door behind them and leaving Elder Meng and Longyuan in the study.


    ¡°Your Highness, I¡¯m Elder Meng, who has been assigned to instruct you. His Majesty had told me to stay with you in this study, and I could leave when you finally learn how to behave... Alright, that¡¯s all for tonight. When you wake up tomorrow, I¡¯ll teach you about the principles of how you should hold yourself in the world.¡±


    As Elder Meng spoke, he bitterly spread a carpet to sit on. Yawning, he theny down and pulled a nket over himself, keeping his back to Longyuan loftily as if the boy was not his concern.


    Since the crown prince was that young, he just had to pretend to teach him something¡ªit was not as if the crown prince would remember his lessons even if he did his job seriously.


    As the days go on, the empress would miss the crown prince, and hence release him and the crown prince.


    With that thought, Elder Meng fell asleep peacefully.


    Longyuan blinked at the old man who slept nearby, and somehow felt morefortable now.


    However, once he remembered the look of Han Moze¡¯s teeth-clenched rage, his tears began to roll again.


    #

 Chapter 592: The Need to Reflect

    <h4>Chapter 592: The Need to Reflect</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Longyuan felt his stomach convulsing in pain and did not even have the strength to cry then.


    He looked down at the food on the floor¡ªthere was a bowl of white milk.


    Crouching down, he picked it up and had a sip... but spat it out right after and began to cry miserably again. ¡°Boo-hoo... I want my mother¡¯s milk! Not this!¡±


    Bang¡ª


    He smashed the bowl into the door, and its contents streamed down the floor over the wood.


    Rising to his feet, he went to the door and punched it as hard as he could, wailing, ¡°Where are you, Mother? I want to drink your milk... Mother! Can you hear me? Sob...¡±


    Liu Rushuang appeared heartbroken near the door, and the circles around her eyes reddened at Longyuan¡¯s bawling.


    She had the guards open the door and entered.


    Her child immediately darted up to her and hugged her legs, bawling, ¡°Boo-hoo... Mother, I was wrong... I won¡¯t bully Little White Flower ever again, let me go, alright?¡±


    ¡°Yuan¡¯er, you were really out of line this time. How could you bully Little White Flower so much?¡±


    Liu Rushuang crouched and gently wiped off his tears even as she rebuked him lightly, but his tears continued to drip.


    ¡°Sob... Mother, I really reflected, let me out...¡±


    Left absolutely heartbroken, Liu Rushuang gathered him tightly in her arms and mildly said, ¡°Be obedient, Yuan¡¯er, and stay here to reflect on it for some time. I¡¯lle to see you every day.¡±


    Longyuan knew that there were no grounds for negotiation then, and promptly pulled her cor down, found her nipple, and started suckling.


    Soon, he drank her dry, and gulped, ¡°You must visit me every day, Mother!¡±


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s lips curled into a smile and she mildly said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯lle. You need to focus on your studies with your tutor so that your father let you out earlier. Alright?¡±


    Longyuan nodded. ¡°Yes, Mother. I¡¯ll work hard to study, and Father would let me out in two days.¡±


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s smile broadened and she gave him a peck on his forehead, saying, ¡°That¡¯s my good boy.¡±


    Then, she picked up the bowl and chopsticks, pinched a dish and held it to his mouth, smiling, ¡°Open up, Yuan¡¯er. I¡¯ll feed you.¡±


    Longyuan opened his mouth and munched on it, the tears on his cheeks now dried and his mood much improved.


    After feeding Longyuan, Liu Rushuang made his bed and coaxed him to sleep before leaving.


    Before she left, she studied Elder Meng who was sleeping nearby but said nothing.


    Closing the door, she wondered¡ªwould that old man manage to straighten Yuan¡¯er out?


    ***


    Late at night, Longyuan woke up to find his bed damp, and promptly scowled because he knew he had wet his bed.


    The room was pitch-ck, illuminated with faint rays of moonlight.


    Lonyuan shifted away from the wet spot, wrapping himself in his nket, but remained unable to sleep no matter what he did.


    A long whileter, he walked to Elder Meng¡¯s side and woke him, ¡°Elder, wake up. Stop sleeping.¡±


    ¡°Zzz...¡± The old man was snoring as he continued to sleep soundly, and did not move at all.


    Longyuan shoved him again and said, ¡°Wake up.¡±


    The old man still did not move, or even showed signs of waking up.


    Longyuan hence moved beside his ear and yelled, ¡°It¡¯s time to wake up! Hurry up!¡±


    The old man frowned slightly, but tossed around and continued to sleep.


    Pulling off his nket, he yelled again, ¡°Wake up, Elder!¡±


    The old man curled into a ball and kept sleeping anyway.


    #

 Chapter 593: Too Irresponsible

    <h4>Chapter 593: Too Irresponsible</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Longyuan sat beside Elder Meng, using his little hence to pull open his eyelids while yelling, Wake up, sir! Teach me already so that I could leave soon, you hear me?¡±


    The old man frowned and sat up, rubbing his temples to calm his mood... beforeying down again.


    Without so much as a look at Longyuan, he grumbled feebly with his ancient voice, ¡°Your Highness, I¡¯ll teach you the Analects first¡ªrepeat after me and memorize it, alright?¡±


    ¡°Are you going to teach me the Four Books and Five ssics, sir?¡± Longyuan asked, blinked hisrge eyes.


    Elder Meng nodded in reply. ¡°Of course. What else would I teach you?¡±


    ¡°But I could recite all of it,¡± Longyuan said honestly.


    Startled, the old man sat up again and looked at Longyuan with twinkling eyes.


    ¡°Really?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll recite it now¡ª¡±


    Longyuan began to recite the text, but the old man suddenly snapped, ¡°Stop.¡±


    The boy did as he was told, and the old man praised him without holding back. ¡°It couldn¡¯t get any better if you could recite those texts. I am truly in awe of your memory, Your Highness¡ªyou most certainly are a prodigy, a one-in-million.¡±


    Longyuan smiled from the ttery, while Elder Meng rose to his feet and lit up a candlestand nearby, illuminating the room immediately.


    After that, he took a book offhandedly from the rack. Handing it to Longyuan, he smiled faintly and asked, ¡°Are there any words which are too difficult for you in here, your highness?¡±


    Flipping through the pages, Longyuan recognized most of the words and rarely encountered any he didn¡¯t know.


    ¡°I could read almost every word, elder.¡± He said, blinking his big round eyes.


    Elder Meng appeared beside himself with joy at that. ¡°Great. There are around fifty thousand words in this book, Your Highness¡ªI¡¯m giving you ten hours, so start memorizing now andmit it to memory by noon tomorrow. Understand?¡±


    Longyuan nodded and replied, ¡°Yes, elder.¡±


    ¡°Start memorizing now, then. I¡¯m going back to sleep.¡± Elder Meng yawned,y down, and curled into his nket again, before falling asleep once more.


    Longyuan picked up a book and read it seriously, but was soon dozing off and fell asleep at Elder Meng¡¯s side.


    He woke up the next morning to find the old man still asleep.


    Seeing that he did not even memorize half the book he was assigned, he picked it up again to start reading it again.


    When it was time for breakfast, Liu Rushuang returned to spoon-feed Longyuan again, and ordered the servants to clean up the study.


    ¡°How much have you memorized, Your Highness?¡± Elder Meng smiled at Longyuan from across the table.


    Since he fell asleepst night, Longyuan had only managed to memorize twenty thousand words or so. As such, he frowned and said, ¡°I¡¯m not done yet¡ªwait a little longer.¡±


    Elder Meng smiled and rose to his feet, and headed to a nearby clearing to do some stretches.


    After lunch, he asked with a smile again, ¡°Are you done memorizing?¡±


    Longyuan looked up at him and frowned. ¡°There are still less than twenty pages. Please hold on.¡±


    Nheless, Elder Meng snatched his book away, flipped through it and smiled faintly. ¡°Hold out your hand, Your Highness.¡±


    Longyuan held out his hand, and¡ª


    Smack, smack, smack¡ª


    Elder Meng had whipped out a small stick and struck Longuyan¡¯s hand multiple times.


    Longyuan quickly pulled his little hand away at that and eximed tearfully, ¡°It hurts! Don¡¯t hurt me! I¡¯ll just memorize it right!¡±


    Though Elder Meng was smiling, he spoke with a tone that permitted no refusal, ¡°Hurry up and hold your hand out, your highness, or I¡¯m telling His Majesty that there¡¯s no hope for you.¡±


    ¡°If that happens, His Majesty is never letting you out.¡±


    #

 Chapter 594: The Shattering of the Dream

    <h4>Chapter 594: The Shattering of the Dream</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Longyuan held out his hand while trembling.


    Smack, smack, smack¡ª


    The old man struck it viciously and repeatedly again.


    Unable to bear it, Longyuan pulled his hand away again, and begged tearfully, ¡°No, stop... it hurts! Next time, I¡¯ll memorize it in time!¡±


    Even so, the old manmanded quietly, ¡°Hold your hand out, Your Highness.¡±


    Yielding to the old man¡¯s threats, Long Yuan held out his hand.


    Smack, smack, smack¡ª


    Elder Meng struck Longyuan¡¯s hand heavily a few more times, before putting away his stick.


    Longyuan¡¯s little hand was numb, burning, and aching. He rubbed it firmly on his own clothes, while tears had long since welled in his big, round eyes.


    It hurts! How could the elder be so ruthless?


    Nheless, Elder Meng tly said, ¡°Now, I¡¯m going to teach you the meaning of every line in this book, Your Highness. It would be best if you listen seriously, or you¡¯ll suffer the consequences yourself¡ªunderstand?¡±


    Longyuan lowered his head slightly and frowned in pain. Cold sweat seeped out, and he gulped slightly as he answered, ¡°Y-Yes, sir.¡±


    Elder Meng then had Longyuan read a book while hey on his mattress. Closing his eyes, he leisurely exined the meaning behind each line.


    Afraid to even be distracted, Longyuan listened attentively, but was unable to understand many parts since he was still too young.


    Nevertheless, Elder Meng would allow him to ask questions between each hour of lecture, and the boy felt that he gained much new knowledge after asking.


    By night, he could exin all the principles in the book.


    Elder Meng nodded subtly at that¡ªhe was a genius, and it was expected of the emperor¡¯s son.


    With that, he took out another book from the rack and had Longyuan memorize it, instructing, ¡°Memorize this by tomorrow afternoon.¡±


    Then, hey down and slept.


    On the other hand, Longyuan did not dare to dilly dally, and sat beside the candlelight overnight tomit the book to memory.


    ***


    The night was silent. Every inch of the pce was bathed in moonlight, and two guardsmen stood outside the study, watching it dutifully.


    ¡°Xiao Du, I listened to your advice in the afternoon and drank more water as diuretic. I need the toilet now, so keep watch for me.¡±


    ¡°Fine, go on. It doesn¡¯t matter even if you returnedte.¡±


    Xiao Du waved at the other guard who headed to the toilet, and when his partner had gone far, he whipped out a bamboo tube and poked it into the study.


    Then, he started to blow on it.


    Longyuan was still memorizing the book diligently inside, but suddenly felt his head spinning, before eventually falling unconscious.


    Soon, feeling that the timing was right, Xiao Du opened the door and entered.


    There was a vicious look the instant he set eyes on Longyuan, but he merely smiled wickedly.


    Then, finding the small stick from Elder Meng¡¯s hands, he mercilessly stabbed it into his heart.


    A long trail of blood streamed out from the corner of his lips as hisplexion paled, and his breathing weakened as well.


    Then, Xiao Du pulled the stick out and put it in Longyuan¡¯s hands, before turning to leave the study and locking it behind him.


    Soon, the other guard who went to the toilet returned and chuckled, ¡°Chuckled, it feels so great after I relieved myself!¡±


    Xiao Du smiled but said nothing, his gaze turning sinister as certain thoughts crossed his mind.


    In a distant dark corner, the witch looked at Xiao Du and smiled faintly, revealing that she was missing some teeth. ¡°Well done, Hui¡¯er... that heartless tyrant doesn¡¯t deserve happiness.¡±


    ***


    By the next morning, Liu Rushuang brought a dozen eunuchs and handmaidens with her to the study.


    The door open, and the first rays of dawn illuminated the huge pool of blood in the study.


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s beautiful eyes widened at that.


    W-What happened!?


    Meanwhile, sunlight grazed Longyuan¡¯s eyes, and he opened them to find Liu Rushuang standing outside.


    He promptly sat up and called out excitedly, ¡°Mother!¡±


    #

 Chapter 595: The Innocent Crown Prince

    <h4>Chapter 595: The Innocent Crown Prince</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Liu Rushuang could see that something was not right from Liu Rushuang¡¯s expression, and asked puzzledly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Mother?¡±


    Coming to her senses then, Liu Rushuang quickly entered the study, avoiding the bloodstains to reach Elder Meng. She flinched when she found the pool of blood on his chest, and reached out with a trembling hand to feel if the old man was breathing.


    He wasn¡¯t.


    ¡°Mother, why is there so much blood on the floor?¡± Longyuan could not help asking, having noticed the bloodstains on the floor then and was left dumbstruck as well.


    ¡°What is that you¡¯re holding, Yuan¡¯er?¡± Liu Rushuang asked, quivering at the sight of the stick dripping with blood.


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    Longyuan was clearly shocked, and he looked down to see that he really was holding that small stick, which Elder Meng had struck him with.


    ¡°Qiu Yue, ask for his majesty toe! Now!¡±


    Liu Rushuang knew that Longyuan wouldn¡¯t be able to say anything when she saw his shock, and so quickly sent someone to find Han Moze to help Elder Meng.


    ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡± Qiu Yue replied after a single look at Liu Rushuang¡¯s scowl, and quickly headed to the Dark Moon pce.


    ¡°Chun Yue, get Little White Flower!¡±


    ¡°Yes, your highness.¡±


    ***


    Soon, Han Moze led his people and rushed to the scene, and he flinched slightly as well when he saw the state of the study.


    He quickly went up to crouch beside Elder Meng to check on him, and could not help stiffen when he saw that he was not breathing.


    He immediately tore his tunic off his chest, and found a small hole at his heart where blood was still streaming from.


    Both of the guardsmen who watched the door were already kneeling then.


    Han Moze coldly asked them, ¡°Did anyone enter the studyst night?¡±


    Both guardsmen shook their heads. ¡°No, Your Majesty. No one entered the studyst night¡ªonly the crown prince and Elder Meng were inside.¡±


    Han Moze flinched again when he saw the bloodstained stick Longyuan was holding.


    Taking a deep breath to hold back theplex emotions storming in his heart, he struck several acupoints in front of the old man¡¯s chest.


    Then, his fingers twitched, and thin threads of lightning bolts appeared in the center of the palm.


    He pressed his palm on the old man¡¯s chest then, and his chest began to move.


    Soon, he puked out a mouthful of ck blood.


    That was when Little White Flower arrived. Finding Liu Rushuang standing stiffly, she asked curiously, ¡°What happened, Big Sis?¡±


    ¡°Little White Flower, pass some of your Spirit Qi to this old man.¡± Han Moze instructed quietly.


    ¡°Y-Yes, your Majesty.¡±


    Afraid to stall for even a moment, Little White Flower quickly dropped to a crouch, and reached out to pass her Spirit Qi to the old man.


    Soon, blood returned to Elder Meng¡¯s face, and the wound over his chest also slowly closed itself.


    An hourter, he slowly opened his eyes, and promptly kowtowed when he saw Han Moze.


    ¡°At ease.¡±


    There was a dark look on Han Moze¡¯s face. Pausing, he then asked, ¡°Elder Meng, could you tell me who stabbed youst night?¡±


    Elder Meng reached out to touch his chest then, and his gaze twitched when he realized that he was healed. Then, he remembered what happenedst night, and promptly responded reverently, ¡°Your Majesty, I suddenly felt something stabbing my chest when I was sleepingst night. I fainted even before I could open my eyes to see my assant.¡±


    Han Moze stood up then and came to Longyuan, grabbing him by his cor and picked him up to his own height, seething, ¡°Speak! Did you attempt to kill Elder Meng yesterday?!¡±


    #

 Chapter 596: Change of Venue

    <h4>Chapter 596: Change of Venue</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Longyuan blinked hisrge eyes innocently. He was at once surprised and confused.


    Moreover, he was still feeling muddleheaded!


    ¡°How could I kill Elder Meng? I didn¡¯t, really!¡±


    Han Moze nced at the stick on the floor with a sh of disappointment in his eyes. Then, staring at Longyuan, he growled, ¡°Then why were you holding that stick which was used to kill Elder Meng?¡±


    Longyuan¡¯s little brows knitted together in confusion. ¡°I don¡¯t why it was in my hand, father. I dozed off while I was memorizing a bookst night, and I woke up to find Mother already here. I really didn¡¯t kill Elder Meng!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no one else other than you and Elder Meng in this study. If it wasn¡¯t you, does that mean he did that to himself?¡± Han Moze pressed him icily, clenching tighter on Longyuan¡¯s cor now.


    ¡°Mother, help me! I really didn¡¯t kill Elder Meng! Why wouldn¡¯t Father believe me?¡±


    Pursing his lips, Longyuan turned towards Liu Rushuang as if he was going to cry soon.


    Liu Rushuang hence quickly walked up to take Longyuan out of Han Moze¡¯s, holding him in her arms and coaxing, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Yuan¡¯er¡ªI¡¯ll definitely get to the bottom of this and clear your name.¡±


    Longyuan wrapped his arms around Liu Rushuang, his eyes lighting up in bright excitement. ¡°You believe me, Mother?¡±


    Liu Rushuang returned his gaze with love and tenderness, firmly saying, ¡°I know you¡¯re not that rotten. There has to be something else at work in this matter.¡±


    Longyuan gave her a peck on the cheeks at that and beamed cheerfully, ¡°Thank you for believing Mother.¡±


    Warmth flowing in her heart, Liu Rushuang held Longyuan tighter and turned towards Han Moze. ¡°Ze, I don¡¯t care who you suspect in this matter, but you are not allowed to suspect Yuan¡¯er.¡±


    Han Moze felt a mysterious sense of ease at her words.


    It was true¡ªhow could he suspect Yuan¡¯er? How could his boy kill someone? He was rotten, but not to such extent.


    Still, his heart was still strung up even though he slowly calmed down. After some thought, he growled, ¡°Guards, take the crown prince to the prison! We¡¯ll determine his punishment after the truth is unraveled!¡±


    ¡°Boo-hoo... Father, don¡¯t put me in prison! I don¡¯t want to go!¡±


    Longyuan was clearly stunned. His eyes quickly bing watery and his expression miserably, he cried anxiously, ¡°Help me, Mother! Don¡¯t let Father imprison me, boo-hoo...¡±


    Liu Rushuang looked at Han Moze then¡ªher heart sank when she saw that his imposing form exuded a tyranny that amodated no refusal, but she still begged, ¡°Ze, don¡¯t...¡±


    ¡°What are you waiting for? Take the crown prince away!¡±


    Han Moze told the guards behind him.


    Without further hesitation, both guards walked up, each of them taking one of Longyuan¡¯s arms and taking him away.


    ¡°Mother, I don¡¯t want to go to prison. Boo-hoo...¡±


    Longyuan cried in panic and struggled as hard as he could.


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s eyes were red and she red at Han Moze in dissatisfaction. Striding out to stop the guards, she dried the tears on Longyuan¡¯s face and said tenderly, ¡°I¡¯ll get to the bottom of this as soon as I can, Yuan¡¯er. You¡¯ll be free when I clear your name, and I¡¯lle to visit you soon. Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±


    ¡°Boo-hoo... I really didn¡¯t kill Elder Meng! Why am I getting thrown in prison? I don¡¯t want to go!¡±


    Longyuan¡¯s tears were streaming with a pitiable look that was at once miserable and innocent.


    He didn¡¯t do a thing, so why would his father throw him in prison!?


    #

 Chapter 597: Not Weaned

    <h4>Chapter 597: Not Weaned</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    There was a look of heartache in Liu Rushuang¡¯s eyes, but she coaxed, ¡°I¡¯ll clear your name soon, Yuan¡¯er. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    With that, she turned to dry her damp eyes.


    ¡°Boo-hoo... Mother... I don¡¯t want to go to prison... I really didn¡¯t kill Elder Meng... Boo-hoo...¡±


    With that, Longyuan was taken away despite his bawling, while Han Moze and Liu Rushuang personally interrogated Elder Meng and the two guardsmen who were on dutyst night.


    ¡°Du Yuan, tell me everything you¡¯ve donest night¡ªespecially before midnight. Give it to me in detail!¡±


    Han Moze leveled a stern, imposing gaze on Du Yuan as he interrogated the guardsman.


    Du Yuan kept his head lowered and a look of glee shed in his eyes. Still, he answered reverently, ¡°Your Majesty, I have been standing watch outside the door for the whole night. Nothing else happened, other than L¨¹ Hai going to the toilet.¡±


    ¡°What about you, L¨¹ Hai?¡±


    ¡°Y-Your Majesty... I went to the toilet because I needed to go urgently. Aside from that, I have fulfilled my duty of guarding the door. Please get to the bottom of the matter, Your Majesty.¡±


    ***


    After interrogating more people, neither Han Moze nor Liu Rushuang obtained any information that could clear Longyuan¡¯s name.


    Meanwhile, Longyuan was brought inside the cleanest cell in the pce¡¯s sturdy bluestone prison.


    Aside from one imprable wall, the other three sides of the prison were iron bars. Despite its hygiene however, there was only a single bed with a nket.


    The two guards locked the cell after throwing Longyuan inside.


    ¡°Boo-hoo... No... Let me out... Let me out...¡±


    Despite his tiny body, Longyuan attempted to crawl out through the gap between the bars but failed, and eventually gave up.


    He turned to sit on the bed, curling into a ball to curb the cold even as he cried miserably.


    Suddenly, he heard a sound, and look up to find a man sitting on the bed of the next cell.


    The man had a thick beard growing all over his face and appeared burly, even as he ate from a te with his chopsticks.


    Growl¡ª


    Longyuan¡¯s stomach rumbled unwittingly then, since he was locked in here for some bizarre reason without even having breakfast.


    Now, he was very hungry, which is why he had to shrink further into himself, hoping that Liu Rushuang woulde to visit him soon.


    An hourter, Liu Rushuang rushed to his cell, with several eunuchs and handmaidens in tow.


    ¡°Mother... Sob... I¡¯m so hungry... I want to leave...¡±


    Longyuan quickly got off his bed and went in front of the cell, pouting unhappily while tears filled his wide, red eyes.


    There was heartache written all over Liu Rushuang¡¯s face, and she promptly ordered the guards to open the door.


    She then picked up Longyuan and patted his back, tenderly coaxing, ¡°Don¡¯t cry, Yuan¡¯er. I¡¯ll find the evidence needed soon, clear your name and get you out of here.¡±


    ¡°Boo-hoo... You have to do it soon... I don¡¯t want to stay here anymore...¡±


    Longyuan¡¯s tears burst out then, though he pulled down Liu Rushuang¡¯s cor after crying for a moment to suckle.


    Liu Rushuang sighed¡ªYuan¡¯er was still a child who had yet to wean¡ªhow could he do something like kill a person?


    But who else could have killed Elder Meng?


    She only left after reassuring Longyuan for almost two hours.


    Longyuan was in a better mood with a full stomach, andy on his bed, falling asleep after wrapping himself in the nket Liu Rushuang brought him.


    The man next door seemed to remember something as he watched Longyuan sleep, and his eyes went red as well.


    #

 Chapter 598: The Big Man’s Tragedy

    <h4>Chapter 598: The Big Man¡¯s Tragedy</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Be that as it may, Longyuan did not sleep soundly because of his inner turmoil, and woke up after just two hours.


    Keeping his nket over himself, he opened his dark round eyes to look around. When he found a few books ced on the floor, he picked them up and read them seriously.


    However, there were many parts which he could not understand, and remembered Elder Meng right then.


    Eventually, he sighed¡ªhe would have to ask Elder Meng when he got home.


    That was when the big man in the next cell called out to him.


    ¡°Come here, kid!¡±


    Surprised, Longyuan quickly sat up and looked at the big man sitting on his bed. His beard was too thick and hid his facial features, but the sh in his eyes did not allow anyone to be at ease, not to mention that his clothing was clean and tidy.


    ¡°W-Why should I?¡±


    Longyuan asked in confusion, his big round eyes widening.


    The big man merely extended his hand in response, and a gust of air pulled Longyuan towards him.


    ¡°W-What do you want?!¡±


    Longyuan was stuck tightly to the iron bars right then. He was just two feet away from the big man, who reached out with both palms and touched the child¡¯s, pouring his rich inner breath into Longyuan.


    In that moment, Longyuan¡¯s dantian which had been calm and t suddenly began to churn, as if something was endlessly crashing inwards.


    ¡°You... Stop! It hurts...¡±


    The two guards were stunned, and quickly opened the big man¡¯s cell, pulling him firmly, ¡°W-What are you doing!? Let that boy go!¡±


    But in the next instant, both guards were sent flying to the iron bars, and they won¡¯t be able to get up soon.


    Meanwhile, Longyuan¡¯s whose body became exceedingly unbearable. An abundant presence was thrashing wildly in his dantian, as if it wanted to flow somewhere else.


    Half a beatter, the big man coldly said, ¡°If you want to live, do as I tell you.¡±


    ¡°Tell me... I don¡¯t want to die... Boo-hoo...¡± Longyuan sobbed.


    The big man put both of Longyuan¡¯s hands together, and told him, ¡°Breathe in.¡±


    Longyuan inhaled as hard as he could.


    ¡°Breathe out!¡±


    Longyuan did as he was told again.


    ¡°Do that a few more times to calm yourself. Understand?¡±


    Longyuan nodded as much as he could, and he calmed down after breathing in and out a few times. ¡°What now?¡± He then asked tearfully.


    ¡°Do you feel the flow of qi in your dantian?¡±


    Longyuan nodded.


    ¡°Close your eyes and control your breathing. Guide the flow of qi all over your body and then to your dantian¡ªrepeat that a few times, and it won¡¯t hurt anymore.¡±


    Longyuan¡¯s hands clenched as he closed his eyes, controlling his breathing and slowly guiding that flow of qi throughout his body.


    His body suddenly became light, and it didn¡¯t hurt after he breathed in and out multiple times.


    Hence, he opened his eyes and asked in confusion, ¡°Why do I feel my body lighten up? I could also clearly feel that flow of qi in my body!¡±


    The big man nodded in satisfaction. ¡°You really are a genius!¡±


    Just as he finished, he hacked loudly and coughed out a huge puddle of blood, his breath hence weakening considerably. ¡°I have contracted a serious illness in the first ce, but onlysted until now thanks to my martial arts. I tried to find my poor son who died when he was your age in death, killed by the remnants of thest dynasty... You remind me of him, which is why I passed my internal martial arts to you. I hope you can live on in peace... Cough, cough...¡±


    Even before the big man could finish, he fell back on his bed, and no longer breathed.


    #

 Chapter 599: The Godfather Visits

    <h4>Chapter 599: The Godfather Visits</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Longyuan stared nkly at the big man who fell. ¡°Hey! What happened to you!?¡±


    Just then, the two prison guards had already stood up. They walked up to find the big man¡¯s face had gone pale and he was no longer breathing¡ªflustered, they quickly turned and ran off to find the warden.


    Eventually, the big man was dragged away by the two guards.


    Longyuan could only watch as the big man was dragged away. The circles around his eyes reddened and tears soon flowed as his heart clenched in pain.


    ***


    When Nangong Ba quickly came to the prison when he learned that Longyuan was locked up.


    Longyuan¡¯s eyes lit up instantly when he saw Nangong Ba, and he leaned on the iron bar as he cried out, ¡°Godfather!¡±


    Nangong Ba crouched to touch his cheeks. Frowning his beautiful brows slightly, he asked softly, ¡°Yuan¡¯er, could you tell me what happened?¡±


    Longyuan¡¯s brows dropped immediately. His eyes turning dewy, he pursed his lips as he spoke, ¡°Godfather, I really didn¡¯t kill Elder Meng. I was reading a book at night and fell asleep because I felt dizzy, and only woke up when Mother came to give me food the next morning. She found Elder Meng on the floor and bleeding a lot, and then Father angrily asked me why I¡¯m holding a stick before throwing me in here, saying that he would only let me out after gathering evidence that I didn¡¯t kill Elder Meng¡­¡±


    As Longyuan spoke, his tears streamed and dripped on the floor¡ªa heartrending sight.


    Nangong Ba wiped the warm tears on his cheeks and said confidently, ¡°Just sit tight and wait for some good news from me.¡±


    Longyuan nodded and pointed at the next cell, gulping, ¡°Godfather, the man in that cell held my hand and it was very painful¡­ however, it didn¡¯t feel painful after I circted my qi flow like he told me¡­ but he died and was dragged away. I feel so sad¡­¡±


    Nangong Ba¡¯s eyes widened. Reaching out to hold Longyuan¡¯s wrist and feeling his pulse, his charming lips curled into a smile soon and he said softly, ¡°Yuan¡¯er, try directing that flow of qi to your hands.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Longyuan nodded. Closing his eyes to calm himself and feeling the flow of qi around his dantian, he used his breathing to control its movement, and the qi soon converged on his hands.


    In the next instant, Longyuan opened his eyes to find the iron bar his little hands were holding had frosted over.


    ¡°What is this, godfather? Why is there ice here?¡±


    Longyuan frowned in confusion. Right now, he felt that his body was light and no longer felt cold.


    Nangong Ba smiled faintly. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you when you get out of prison. Alright, I¡¯m off to investigate and find the person who framed you.¡±


    ¡°Okay, godfather. Please visit me often.¡±


    Nangong Ba gave his godson a few looks before standing up to leave.


    ***


    Nangong Ba headed to the study, and had someone call in the two guards who were on watchst night.


    ¡°Raise your head.¡± Hemanded tly.


    Both guardsmen did as they were told.


    Nangong Ba¡¯s foxy gaze promptly turned pink, and flickered a few times.


    Abruptly, both guardsmen stared stupidly at Nangong Ba, every defense in their minds disappeared without a trace.


    ¡°Tell me, what were the two of you doingst night?¡± He then asked tantalizingly.


    #

 Chapter 600: Forbidden Technique of the Celestial Realm

    <h4>Chapter 600: Forbidden Technique of the Celestial Realm</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    L¨¹ Hai answered honestly, ¡°I¡¯ve been standing guard in front of the study for the entire night, and


    Likewise, Du Yuan answered honestly, ¡°I was sleeping in a bush all night.¡±


    Nangong Ba¡¯s eyes widened slightly, and he kept staring at Du Yuan as he asked, ¡°When did you wake up?¡±


    ¡°At noon.¡± Du Yuan replied.


    ¡°Both of you,e with me.¡± Nangong Ba said coldly.


    ***


    The Dark Moon Pce.


    ¡°Mother, I hadn¡¯t seen Brother around for a while. Where is he?¡± Fengwu asked as she sat in Liu Rushuang¡¯sp.


    Liu Rushuang wrapped her arms tighter around her and asked Han Moze, who was behind the desk, ¡°Any clues yet, Ze?¡±


    Han Moze analyzed the eyewitnesses¡¯ ount and said, ¡°I suspect Du Yuan.¡±


    Liu Rushuang was stunned. ¡°How? He wasn¡¯t acquainted with Elder Meng before¡­ why would he kill Elder Meng?¡±


    Han Moze¡¯s lips arched coldly into a smile and there was a sternness in his eyes. ¡°He might be trying to frame Yuan¡¯er,¡± he growled. ¡°L¨¹ Hai drank a lot of water as he advised, and had a toilet break of up to eight minutes. In that period, Du Yuan could enter the study and stab Elder Meng and frame Yuan¡¯er.¡±


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s gaze lit up and said, ¡°Can¡¯t you send someone to capture and interrogate him?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s not startle our quarry for now¡­ but I¡¯ve already sent someone to keep an eye on him.¡± Han Moze¡¯s lips curled into an evil smile¡ªwould he, a crown prince of the celestial realm fail to handle some trifle of the mortal realm?


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as she remembered Du Yuan then, her brows frowning slightly.


    It was certainly true that the guardsman was exceedingly calm this morning.


    That was when Nangong Ba entered the room with both Du Yuan and L¨¹ Hai.


    ¡°Why are you here, Phantom Fox? Was it because of Yuan¡¯er?¡± Liu Rushuang asked, ncing at the two guardsmen following Nangong Ba.


    Nangong Ba nodded and answered, ¡°Exactly.¡±


    Then, he turned towards the two guards who were controlled by his high-tier charm technique and somberly asked, ¡°What were you doingst night?¡±


    When Liu Rushuang and Han Moze heard from Du Yuan that he was sleeping the whole night in the bushes, both of them were stunned.


    ¡°Ze, could there be someone who looks identical to Du Yuan in this world?¡± Liu Rushuang asked in confusion.


    On the other hand, Han Moze smiled darkly. Raising his brow, he calmly asked, ¡°Do you know about the witches of the Dark Forest, Shuang¡¯er?¡±


    Liu Rushuang nodded. ¡°I do.¡±


    ¡°Then did you know they have witchcraft that could impersonate another person?¡±


    ¡°Impersonate another person?¡±


    Liu Rushuang frowned right then. ¡°Are you talking about mimicry? That¡¯s forbidden in the celestial realm.¡±


    Han Moze narrowed his eyes and tly said, ¡°It seems the ck Demon Celestials do indeed exist in the Dark Forest.¡±


    ¡°ck Demon Celestials?¡±


    Liu Rushuang eximed in surprise. ¡°Weren¡¯t they destroyed dozens of thousand years ago?¡±


    ¡°It appears that they were not wiped out. The witches must be descendants of the ck Demon Celestials.¡±


    Han Moze said somberly. ¡°Shuang¡¯Er, we must wipe out their light for the mortal realm¡­ or if the dayes and the ck Demon Celestials descend upon the world once more, they might conquer the mortal realm.¡±


    Nangong Ba smiled charmingly then. ¡°How could you leave me out when ites to destroying evil?¡±


    Raising a brow, Han Moze shot back, ¡°You can go alone if you want to go so much!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    #

 Chapter 601: So Delightful

    <h4>Chapter 601: So Delightful</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Meanwhile, Longyuan was lying down in his dark prison cell, his eyes sparkling as he called out, ¡°Mother! Did youe to see me so early today? Great!¡±


    Dressed in the empress¡¯s elegant dress, ¡®Liu Rushuang¡¯, the unparalleled beauty walked up to Longyuan¡¯s jail cell with an evil smile. Coldness showed in her gaze as sheid eyes on Longyuan.


    Longyuan blinked hisrge eyes and asked in confusion, ¡°Why do you look so weird, Mother?¡±


    ¡°Open the door!¡± ¡®Liu Rushuang¡¯ demanded then.


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡±


    The prison guards quickly opened the door, afraid to be even a second slow.


    ¡°Leave us.¡±


    After the prison guards left, ¡®Liu Rushuang¡¯ smiled sinisterly and entered the cell.


    ¡°Come here, Yuan¡¯er.¡±


    ¡®Liu Rushuang¡¯ dropped to a crouch and spread her arms, giving Longyuan a smile that did not quite reach her eyes.


    ¡°Did your smile somehow change, Mother?¡±


    Longyuan made his way to ¡®Liu Rushuang¡¯, wrinkling his little brows with a suspicious look.


    ¡°Gak¡­ Mother, why are you choking me?¡±


    Once Longyuan got close, ¡®Liu Rushuang¡¯ had reached out to strangle Longyuan, a smug smile showing on the corner of her lips.


    ¡°A child like you actually has the gall to beat up Little White Flower and kill Elder Meng¡­ how worse would you get with age? I must kill you soon as your mother, or you¡¯ll be a menace when you get older.¡±


    ¡®Liu Rushuang¡¯ shed a smile that looked evil no matter how one looked at it.


    ¡°Boo-hoo¡­ Mother¡­ I really didn¡¯t beat up Little White Flower or kill Elder Meng¡­ you have to believe me¡­ cough, cough¡­¡±


    Even so, ¡®Liu Rushuang¡¯ grip over Longyuan¡¯s neck continued to tighten, and she could not helpughing out loud as that tiny, adorable face went pale.


    Survival instincts kicked in then, and Longyuan raised his palms to strike at ¡®Liu Rushuang¡¯, who felt her chest burn in the next instant.


    She freed him involuntarily then.


    Bang¡ª


    Longyuan dropped to the floor, and quickly darted for the cell door, but ¡®Liu Rushuang¡¯ caught him by the cor in the next instant.


    ¡°Boo-hoo¡­ Mother¡­ don¡¯t kill me¡­ I don¡¯t want to die¡­¡±


    Longyuan begged tearfully at ¡®Liu Rushuang¡¯ with a look of utter grief and innocence. ¡°I¡¯ll be a good boy from now on, mother¡­ Please, spare me.¡±


    ¡®Liu Rushuang¡¯ red darkly at him, however, and the drop of blood dripping from the corner of her lips added to her sinister presence.


    She ruthlessly threw Longyuan on the iron bars of the jail cell.


    Bang¡ª


    Longyuan mmed heavily on the bars and then on the floor, and cried in despair, ¡°Cough, cough¡­ mother¡­ it hurts¡­ please, let me go¡­¡±


    ¡®Liu Rushuang¡¯ smiled again, delighted at the sight of Longyuan¡¯s misery and tears. Picking up the boy again, she mmed him on the iron bars again.


    Feeling as if every bone in his body was broken, Longyuan despaired further.


    His mother was really going to kill him¡­ even though she was supposed to love him so much!


    ¡°Cough-cough-cough¡­¡±


    After being mmed into the iron bars over ten times, Longyuan was left coughing on the flood, his face pale and his tears streaming endlessly from his cheeks.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ Die! In your next life, remember toe back and find me to settle the score!¡±


    ¡®Liu Rushuang¡¯ picked up Longyuan then, and then threw him at the sturdy wall.


    Just a Longyuan¡¯s eyes widened at the sight of the wall, feeling that his death was certain, he suddenly fell into a soft embrace.


    He then noticed the familiar scent of his mother.


    #

 Chapter 602: You Are Only Human

    <h4>Chapter 602: You Are Only Human</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Longyuan looked up meekly, his tears flooding once he saw the familiar face of Liu Rushuang.


    ¡°Are you really going to kill me, Mother?¡± He gulped.


    Her heart aching, Liu Rushuang looked at his pale face and turned so that Longyuan could see the other Liu Rushuang.


    ¡°Eh? Why does she look just like you?¡± Longyuan¡¯s eyes widened in surprise.


    There was bloodlust in Liu Rushuang¡¯s gaze as she coolly said, ¡°Yuan¡¯er, that person who impersonated almost killed you. I¡¯ll settle the score for you right now!¡±


    Longyuan understood then the woman trying to kill him wasn¡¯t Liu Rushuang, and could not help smiling happily at the thought.


    Meanwhile, Hui Fei was staring at Han Moze, Liu Rushuang and Nangong Ba who had suddenly shown up, her eyes widened from the shock.


    ¡°H-How did you know¡ªargh!¡±


    Before Hui Fei could finish, Han Moze¡¯s frost des had pierced both her kneecaps, and she fell to the floor.


    In the next instant, Nangong Ba fired a pink ray with his eyes on her, and asked with a high-tier charming spell, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m called Xiao Hui.¡±


    ¡°Why are you trying to kill Yuan¡¯er?¡±


    ¡°Because he is the son of that tyrant whom I hate so much, and I hate the boy by extension! That¡¯s why I¡¯m going to kill him!¡±


    Nangong Ba nced at the glowering Han Moze, before asking, ¡°Who is your fellow conspirator?¡±


    ¡°Witch.¡±


    ¡°Where is she now?¡±


    ¡°Outside the prison.¡±


    ¡°Tell us everything, about how you set up Yuan¡¯er.¡±


    After Hui Fei spoke about how she used her mimic technique to humiliate Cang Mu, beat up Little White Flower, and kill Elder Meng, Liu Rushuang and Han Moze traded nces.


    ¡°Mother, Father, you believe me now, right?¡±


    ¡°But you did whip her with her snakes, right?¡± Han Moze shot him a cold look.


    Longyuan lowered his head guiltily and said sourly, ¡°I won¡¯t bully her anymore.¡±


    Liu Rushuang smiled cheerfully then¡ªYuan¡¯er would be fine as long as he wasn¡¯t as violent as his father.


    ¡°I¡¯ll leave that woman to you, Shuang¡¯er.¡± Han Moze said tly then, and reached out to take Longyuan from Liu Rushuang¡¯s arms. He then felt his pulse with a scowl.


    ¡°It hurts, Father. Please make it go away.¡± Longyuan begged tearfully with a pale face.


    ¡°Shuang¡¯er, I¡¯m going on ahead. I¡¯ll let you handle this.¡±


    Han Moze did not even bother to ask where Longyuan had gained that abundant inner breath, and quickly picked him up and disappeared, heading straight to Little White Flower and having her mend Longyuan¡¯s broken bones and torn veins.


    Liu Rushuang watched as he left, and turned towards Hui Fei who was on her knees with an utterly murderous re.


    She extended her hand, a fire abruptly igniting over her palm, which soon split into tiny sparks that shot towards Hui Fei¡¯s face.


    Sizzle¡ª


    ¡°Argh!¡± Hui Fei screamed endlessly. The skin on her face was instantly charred¡ªleaving ckened skin and red blood all over her face and neck.


    She was utterly disfigured.


    Nheless, Hui Fei regained her senses amidst the agony, and clutched at her own face while screaming hysterically, ¡°Argh!! Liu Rushuang, you wretch! How dare you do this to me! I won¡¯t forgive you even if I be a ghost! Argh!! My face is ruined¡­ Sob¡­¡±


    Hui Fei tried to stand, but the agony in her kneecaps stopped her, rendering her vulnerable.


    #

 Chapter 603: No Hate

    <h4>Chapter 603: No Hate</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s expression did not change at all despite Hui Fei¡¯s cries, and turned to leave the prison.


    Nangong Ba¡¯s lips curled into a charming cell before leaving as well.


    ¡°Liu Rushuang¡­ You deserve a horrible death¡­ I¡¯ll never show you mercy¡­ Sob¡­¡±


    Hui Fei remained on her knees in the cell, crying endlessly and yelling shrilly.


    ¡°Leave that woman in there to rot!¡±


    Liu Rushuang told the prison guards before leaving.


    ng¡ª


    The sound of a door being locked could be heard then.


    ¡°Sob¡­ I hate all of you¡­ let me out¡­¡±


    ***


    After that, Liu Rushuang and Nangong Ba headed to Little White Flower¡¯s chambers.


    At the back, Little White Flower was passing her Spirit Qi to Longyuan on the bed.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Little White Flower. I shouldn¡¯t have bullied you.¡±


    Longyuan finally apologized after a long while.


    Little White Flower¡¯s blinked her watery eyes at his words, and beamed like a dazzling flower. ¡°As long as you would be a good boy, we can let bygones be bygones.¡±


    Han Moze smiled slightly at the harmonious pair, when he suddenly felt a gust of wind behind his back.


    Liu Rushuang was beside in the next instant.


    ¡°How are you feeling, Yuan¡¯er?¡± Liu Rushuang asked worriedly.


    ¡°I¡¯m alright, Mother.¡±


    Longyuan sat up, flexing his limbs and smiling happily.


    ¡°Thank you, Little White Flower.¡± Liu Rushuang told Little White Flower then.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee, Big Sis.¡± Little White Flower said, smiling innocently despite her pale lips.


    ¡°I want a hug, Mother.¡± Longyuan stood up then, and held out both arms.


    Tenderness filled Liu Rushuang¡¯s eyes then, and she reached out to pick him up.


    Smooch, smooch¡ª


    Longuyuan generously kissed his mother, and wrapped his arms around her neck, reluctant to let go.


    Meanwhile, the witch was standing at a corner in the prison, shaking her head and sighing as she watched Hui¡¯er crying and cursing endlessly in agony.


    ¡®It¡¯s your fault for hating someone you shouldn¡¯t, Hui¡¯er.¡¯


    Now that things hade to this, it was time for her to return to the Dark Forest!


    ***


    At night, Han Moze and Liu Rushuang went to bed, with Longyuan and Fengwu between them.


    ¡°Where have you been, Brother? Mother and Father wouldn¡¯t tell me even if I asked.¡±


    ¡°I spent a day in the study with Elder Meng, and another in prison.¡±


    ¡°Is it fun there?¡±


    ¡°Not at all. I could bring you there tomorrow¡ªyou can see for yourself then.¡±


    ¡°Okay. You have to make good on your promise, Brother.¡±


    ¡°Of course. I never lie.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Liu Rushuang and Han Moze traded a tacit nce but said nothing, and closed their eyes to sleep.


    After chatting for a while, Fengwu and Longyuan soon slept soundly too.


    ***


    In the next afternoon, Nangong Ba, Liu Rushuang and Han Moze headed to the Dark Forest.


    All the nts there were turned ck from witchcraft, which was fitting for its name.


    ¡°Anyone knows where we should be going?¡± Nangong Ba could not help ask, even as the trio stared with uncertainty at the vastness that was the Dark Forest.


    ¡°Shuang¡¯er, fire.¡± Han Moze instructed.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Liu Rushang replied, and extended both hands.


    Surging mes hence streamed out of her palms and ignited the forest.


    All the witches of the ck Demon Castle were stunned when they saw the fire in the Dark Forest.


    ¡°Who set the fire?¡± Over ten of them gathered in discussion.


    ¡°Wait here for a moment¡ªI¡¯ll go ahead to inspect what happened.¡±


    With those words, one of the witches who was dressed in a ck cloak cast purple-ck light from her staff and disappeared instantly.


    #

 Chapter 604: The Fall of the Black Demon Celestial

    <h4>Chapter 604: The Fall of the ck Demon Celestial</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Old Witch found Han Moze and the others once she arrived at the edge of Dark Forest, and her gaze turned ruthless like then. ¡°Were you the ones who started to fire?¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­ You¡­ Return my staff to me!¡±


    Han Moze had moved instantly to the witch¡¯s side, snatching away her staff which had been imbued with witchcraft.


    The witch paled from the shock.


    Snap¡ª


    Her wand was then snapped in half by Han Moze¡¯s bare hands.


    Gaping, the witch came to her senses. Despite her look of utter panic, she quickly turned around and managed to disappear from sight in the blink of an eye, revealing her formidable levitation technique.


    Nangong Ba, Liu Rushang, and Han Moze all traded nces before giving chase together.


    They reached the ck Demon Castle in around an hour.


    Painted in ck, it was hidden within the ck forest, and chants of curses could be heard resounding from it.


    Han Moze and the others arrived at the entrance of the castle which was unguarded, as if the upants were not worried of intruders.


    Still, over a hundred red-robed witches appeared before them just as they were about to charge in.


    ¡°Who are you? How dare you intrude upon ck Demon Castle? Do you wish to die?¡±


    The witch in the lead snapped at Han Moze angrily. She had a scrawny face, bulging eyes, and a rather in face.


    Argh¡ª


    Han Moze sent her flying with a p, and she mmed into the wall, dropping to the ground where she puked blood and fainted.


    The other witches all paled from shock, and promptly raised their staffs in attack.


    However, the trio disappeared by the time their barrages of purple-ck bolts rained down on them.


    In the next instant, Han Moze froze them all.


    The witches who were still inside the castle watched as the other witches were defeated summarily, and were utterly intimidated by their great foes.


    It was especially the case for the witch who went to the Imperial Pce of Beiming, who was now utterly disappointed in herself.


    The dozen witches traded nces, and appeared in a sh before the castle gates.


    ¡°There¡¯s no coexisting between us after you¡¯ve hurt over a hundred of our brethren! Take this!¡±


    The witch in the lead was scrawny, had bulging eyes and thin brows that left her utterly grotesque. It was the same for the other witches, and it was obvious how harmful dark witchcraft was to a person.


    On the other hand, the trio opposing them did not bother to talk, and attacked with their fiercest moves.


    Eventually, the witches lost to their martial arts, and most of them were impaled to death by the countless frost des which Han Moze unleashed.


    ***


    The trio then entered the empty ck Demon Castle, but there was no one in sight.


    Trading nces, the trio arrived at the top floor in the blink of an eye.


    There was a tall square tform that stood upon it, on top of which a gigantic purple-ck sphere.


    ¡°You three are the dragon, phoenix, and fox of the Celestial Realm, yes? To think that you would dare to set foot in ck Demon Castle, where none ventured for dozens of thousands of years. You must have a death wish, strutting before me with that measly cultivation of yours.¡±


    The Yuan Spirit of the ck Demon Celestial bellowed from within the ck sphere, his voice resounding with fury.


    With those words, the sphere began to unleash a purple-ck fog that came crashing down towards them.


    Trading nces, the trio disappeared and transformed into dragon, phoenix, and fox above the castle, unleashing waves of gusts.


    Bang, bang, bang¡ª


    The ancient ck castle crumbled entirely from the sts, while the huge sphere remained atop the ruins.


    Liu Rushuang¡¯s inferno utterly destroyed the Yuan Spirit of the ck Demon Celestial, held within the sphere.


    ¡°Argh¡­ No¡­¡±


    The Dark Forest gradually disappeared as well, with fields of fresh grass and flowers appearing in its ce, and thesends once again bathed in the light of the sun.


    #

 Chapter 605: Perfect Ending

    <h4>Chapter 605: Perfect Ending</h4>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    On the sixth of June, Liu Rushuang and Han Moze took Longyuan and Fengwu to the Duke¡¯s Pce of Heng¡¯An, where they presided over Han Moxi and Qing¡¯er¡¯s wedding.


    The duke¡¯s pce was exceedingly lively. Crowds were streaming here and there, and not even an entire chamber could fit the downpour of gifts.


    Beside a beautiful jade-greenke, over a dozen children had gathered: Fengwu and Longyuan, Xu Jianyao who was six, Xu Jiancheng who was thirteen, Lian Gongluo who was three, and Little White Flower who was ten.


    Longyuan kept his hands sped behind his back with a dazzling smile. ¡°I¡¯ll obey anyone who beats me, but anyone whom I defeat will have to obey me... Hahaha! Who dares to spar me now?¡±


    Xu Jianyao held up a wooden sword and said seriously, ¡°That¡¯s your own suggestion. You would have to listen to me if I win.¡±


    ¡°Please watch your words, Third Young Master Xu! That¡¯s the crown prince you¡¯re talking to¡ªhow could you make him obey you?¡±


    A man dressed as amoner tugged Xu Jianyao¡¯s arm to dissuade him.


    ¡°Hahaha... guess you have some guts! Come on, then!¡±


    Despite his small form, Longyuan¡¯s charisma was not to be underestimated.


    At those words, he walked up to Xu Jiangyao, and freed him from his retainer¡¯s hold.


    The two children hence stood within a circle of onlookers and assumed their positions.


    The crowd watched the game anxiously, since it would decide who would be the master!


    After trading a nce, the two children began the match.


    Xu Jianyao swung his wooden sword horizontally, while Longyuan kept moving backward while extending his palms.


    Pow¡ª


    There was a gust of air as Xu Jianyao mmed heavily on the ground. Clutching his chest in shock, he realized then that the crown prince had actually learned an advanced internal martial technique despite being smaller!


    Longyuan walked up to him then, hands sped behind his back while smiling proudly, ¡°Winner takes all¡ªnow, you have to do what I want you to do, got it?¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    Xu Jiangyao¡¯s face was rather pale, but he admitted defeat.


    Smiling smugly, Longyuan held his head high and demanded, ¡°Kowtow for me three times right now, then!¡±


    Clenching his fists, Xu Jianyao stared at Longyuan for a while before clenching his teeth and getting down on his knees, kowtowing three times as he was told.


    ¡°Hahaha... Who else wants to spar me?¡±


    Nheless, the surrounding children all shake their heads and sighed when they saw Longyuan smugness, and turned to leave.


    ¡°Eh? Don¡¯t go! Don¡¯t you guys want to spar with me?¡±


    Longyuan nervously yelled with his babyish voice, but the other children were gone in the blink of an eye, leaving Xu Jiangyao and the toddler Lian Gongluo.


    ¡°Let¡¯s leave as well, Young Master Lian?¡± One of Lian Gongluo¡¯s servants asked him respectfully then.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Lian Gongluo nodded in reply, and was about to turn and leave... but ran headlong into Longyuan instead.


    Smiling as if it was only logical, Longyuan said, ¡°We¡¯re more or less the same age, but you¡¯re clearly weaker than I am. That¡¯s why you have to listen to me too, okay?¡±


    Lian Gongluo blinked.


    ¡°Okay.¡± He replied without understanding what Longyuan had said.


    ¡°Hahaha... Great! Xu Jianluo, Lian Gongluo, let¡¯s head to the altarter to take an oath as sworn brothers! I¡¯ll be the eldest!¡±


    Longyuan¡¯s smugughter was drowned out by the sound of fireworks.


    In a grand hall, Han Moxi and Qing¡¯er headed to their bridal room after paying their respects.


    Han Moze and Liu Rushuang traded a nce that was filled with love, leaving the others around them spacing out.


    They were such a match made in heaven!


    #


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!